





■4 

















r 


» 

















THE 

ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


ThE 



giver-sal mariguage 


or The MUMAN BACE 


BY 

EDMUND SEIAITESBUBY- f . 

BUr , 'ifr 



r '"issued by the 

BALSTON PUBLISHING COMPANY 

WASHINGTON. D. C. 

IQ03 






THE LIBRARY OF 
CONGRESS, 

Two Copies Received 

MAR 17 1903 

'[Copyright Entry 
CLASS GO XX«. No. 

SI* 0 / 

COPY B, 


Copyright, 1905 
by 

RALSTON PUBLISHING COMPANY 

All Rights Reserved 

Entered at Stationer’s Hall, London, England 



c c 
c ( 
c c ( 


c c 


r c < c.« c c < 

, c c < C c 

( C < c C c c 

C C. c < *. < 

( ( ( < C C C C C 


C««f l < * C 
C c € c 

c c € C € € 

€ * ( * 

C C C C « c 


< ( ( 
c 

C. ( 

c 

( ( c 





Trade-Mark. 

ADAM-MA N 






Wayne County Library 


MAY 81°R7 

Bayne, Michigan 


PREFACE 


It is hardly necessary to say that the Adam-man tongue is 
intended to take the place of present English among all English- 
speaking people as the first step in its new progress, and, when 
this shall have been accomplished, to go to all the nations of the 
world as the permanent language of the human race. Such is 
its mission. 

Present English will be known as a classic tongue. It will be 
used only for reading as a pleasure, and for historical reference; 
and, in those channels, it will flow on alongside the Adam-man. 
The latter will not displace the former, for the two are nearer to 
each other than are the dialects of England, one to another. A 
Londoner is not able to understand his own language a few 
miles out from the metropolis unless he has taken the trouble to 
learn some new words and sounds; for there are parts of Eng¬ 
land where there are dialects that vary considerably from the 
speech of the great metropolis. 

The first duty of America is to make Adam-man a general 
language by adoption. This can be accomplished in an incredi¬ 
bly short space of time if a concerted movement is inaugurated 
in all the States and carried vigorously on to a triumphant end. 

There is no real difficulty to be encountered in the study—the 
only drudgery being the memorizing of words, and this is a valu¬ 
able means of strengthening the mind. To the man or woman 
who is in earnest every page of this volume will prove interesting 
and even fascinating. 



INTRODUCTORY TALK 

One Tongue for All Mankind 

All languages must begin with an alphabet, and every alphabet 
must begin with elementary sounds. Its letters should be signs 
of sounds and each should represent one sound only. No alpha¬ 
bet in the world is thus constructed except the Adam-man, as an 
investigation will prove. 

An elementary sound is one that is complete in itself. Thus 
th as in thin, and dh as in then, are each elements. They exist 
in very few alphabets. Their letter-signs are absent in English, 
but are represented by two other letters, which are th, neither of 
which is the true sign of the sounds; and at their best they are 
barbarisms. 

On the other hand the vowel i, as in mite, is represented by one 
letter only, when in fact it is a double sound composed of AH and 
EE, blended in the utterance. Some modern dictionaries spell 
it phonetically with the letters ai. 

The English alphabet is seriously defective in that its letters 
do not tell us their true sounds. There is a foundation principle 
that requires a sound to appear in a letter, and no other sound to 
be represented by that letter. Let us see if this is so in the Eng¬ 
lish alphabet. 

A is the first character of the system. As a character it ought 
to stand for a sound, and one only; but it is made to do duty for 
the following: 

A as in mate. 

A as in mat. 

A as in mass. 

A as in mar. 

A as in horn eward; same as e in her. 

A as in fall. 

And some authors include distinctions between “fair/’ “their” 
and “there” in addition to the above. Why should one character 


ONE TONGUE FOR ALL MANKIND 


7 


be made to do the work of six or more; or even double duty ? 
The first step in building a universal language is to create char¬ 
acters for all the elementary sounds. 

B has its sound at all times. 

C is superfluous. It is either hard or soft, as in cement and 
cat. When hard it has a k sound; when soft it is s. C, there¬ 
fore, must be omitted altogether. 

D has its own sound at all times. 

E has several sounds, as follows: 

E as in meet. 

E as in mere. 

E as in met. 

E as in ere. 

E as in her. 

F has an aspirate sound in Eve and if. 

F has a smooth sound in of. 

G soft is not elementary, and as such has no place in any alpha¬ 
bet. 

G hard has its true sound at all times. 

G soft is but a j, and is a barbarism in any tongue. See J. 

H is a breathing. It is easy to make and appears in many lan¬ 
guages. 

I is made to do the work of several sounds, as follows: 

I as in mit. 

I as in ma chine, being the sound of e in meet. 

I as in mite, being a double sound. 

I as in sir; same as e in her. 

J, the same as soft G, is a barbarism. It consists of D as one 
element and ZH as another element. The latter requires two 
letters to represent its single sound of ZH, as in azure, and this 
of itself is wrong. When we say JAR, we utter sounds equal 
to DZHAR. This may be analyzed by saying DAH—ZHAH 
rapidly, blending them together as one action into JAH. Both J 
and soft G should disappear from our language. It is an impos¬ 
sible sound to most foreigners. The Germans prefer yah to j, 
and the French omit the D from the combination. Thus, for gen¬ 
tlemen, they say zhentleman; for John they say ZHON, and this 
change is merely taking D from the DZH of the J. We say 
DZHAR, which is jar; they say ZHAR; and this is the best they 
can do with it. 


8 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


K has its true sound always. 

L should have but one sound. It is wrong to give it a Y 
effect. 

M and N have true sounds. 

O is made to do the work of several letters, as follows: 

O as in nor or not. 

O as in no or note. 

O as in four or bore. 

O as in word; same as e in her. 

O as in oil or oyster. 

O as in out or found. 

O as in bought. 

O as in boot. 

O as in book. 

P has its true sound. 

Q is superfluous. With “u” it is equal to KW, as queen, or 
kween; quick, or kwick; squash, or skwash. It should be elimi¬ 
nated as a letter. 

R has the following sounds: 

R as in drill; a front-tongue wave. 

R as in d-r-r-r-ill; being rolled. 

R as in far; a middle-tongue wave. 

Nearly all Europeans, even including the English, roll the r, 
but Americans are losing the action as well as the last form or 
middle-tongue wave. 

S should have but one sound. It is too often given the z 
effect, as 

S in refuse, busy, etc., which is wrong. 

S in its true sound appears in assist, miss, ask, sin, and such. 

T has its true sound. 

U, like all other vowels, is made to do the duty of several, as 
follows: 

U as in pun. 

U as in puny or tune. 

U as in butcher; same as oo in book. 

U as in lute. 

U as in fur, burr; same as e in her. 

V has its true sound. 

W is true in such uses as well, will, wan, wind, etc. 


ONE TONGUE FOR ALL MANKIND 


9 


W is a vowel when it follows a, e or o in the same syllable, as 
law, equal to lau, as in laud; or few, equal to feu; also cow, equal 
to cou, as in couch. Low is equal to lo; the w being entirely 
silent. 

X is superfluous. It is merely KS. 

Y is true before a vowel, as in yet, yam, young* and others. 

Y is a vowel after a consonant in the same syllable, as by, try, 
folly, etc. It is merely an i in such a case. 

W and Y as vowels are superfluous. 

Let us now commit to memory the following divisions: 

1. The barbarisms are: G soft, J, THi and DH (as in thin 
and then), and CH. The last sound, CH, we have not mentioned 
as it does not appear in the alphabet. It is only the aspirate form 
of J, and is equal to TSH. J is DZH as DZHIN or GIN, while 
CH is TSH as TSHIN or CHIN. It is a puzzle to all foreigners. 
WH, as in when, is also a barbarism. 

2. The superfluities are: C soft, C hard, Q, X and W and 
Y when vowels. 

3. The true consonants are: B, D, F, G hard, H, K, L, 
M, N, P, R, S, T, V, W, Y and Z. These seventeen, together 
with certain other elementary sounds, must constitute the conso¬ 
nants of a universal language. The others are: 

SH as in show and sure. 

ZH as in azure and leisure; French Jean. 

NG as in sing, ink, bang. This is an elementary sound, and, 
while we are compelled to spell it with two letters, N and G, it 
contains neither one of them. 

We thus have twenty true consonants, all of which will, of 
necessity, appear in any universal language that is to be regarded 
as perfect. To each of these there must be given a fixed char¬ 
acter. There will be no real increase of the consonant part of the 
present alphabet; but a decided decrease, for we now have twenty- 
one consonants and such added characters as th, ch, wh, sh, and 
ng, which are even more inconvenient than single characters 
would be, making a total of twenty-six consonants now in use, 
for which there will be but twenty in the new alphabet. With 
the vowels it is not so easy to give a reduced number. 

The vowels must be discovered from the mouth positions. 
There are in English fourteen of these and three doubles, making 


10 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


a total of seventeen; but the doubles may be easily made from 
their elements and there is one of the vowel sounds that is a bar¬ 
barism. This is the obscure sound of a as in dance, mass, and 
soda. It is of no value. Three others are unnecessary. Allow¬ 
ing one vowel character for each of the true sounds we find it 
necessary to employ ten vowels; to which there are to be added 
three blended sounds that are easily made by all human beings; 
thus giving a vowel-alphabet of thirteen sounds and as many 
corresponding characters. 

These, with the consonants, furnish a complete alphabet of 
thirty-three sounds and as many characters. 



LESSON ONE 


The Adam-man Tongue 


EXPLANATION OF THE NAME ADAM-MAN. 

1. The adoption of the name given to the Universal Language 
came about so gradually that it can hardly be regarded as the 
result of a fixed purpose. In the development of the work no 
name was sought until the one now in use had become familiar 
and could not easily be discarded. 

2. A language is pure when its alphabet is free from defects, 
its sounds uniform and its words regular in construction. It 
makes no difference whether it contains a thousand, a hundred 
thousand, or a million words. 

3. Tracing the ancestry of English in the direction of its origin 
as far as it is possible to go, a steady tendency sets in toward a 
perfect alphabet and a pure tongue. The roots that form the 
basis of modern speech are as old as the race. 

4. This fact is well known to students of philology.. Max 
Muller says: “Many words still live in India and England that 
witnessed the first separation of the northern and southern 
Aryans, and these are witnesses not to be shaken by any cross- 
examination. The terms for God, for horse, for father, mother, 
son, daughter, for dog and cow, for heart and tears, for axe and 
tree and other words, identical in all the Indo-European idioms, 
are like the watchwords of soldiers.” 

5. These primitive roots and terms form the elementary struc¬ 
ture of the Adam-man tongue, and hence arose the use of the 
most primitive name in history—Adam. This name includes, in 
the Hebrew language, not only the specific man, Adam, but also 
the race itself of which Adam was a member. 

6. In the Universal Language the only purpose in employing 
the word Adam as a part of its name is because it is symbolic of 
its primitive foundation. 



12 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 



7. The word man stands for the race or the human family as 
well as for the individual’ 

8. These explanations are made in anticipation of inquiries as 
to the reason why the word Adam-man is used, and they will 
enable students to answer the same inquiries elsewhere. 

9. In brief, the Adam-man tongue is the language of man (the 
human race) founded upon the primitive (Adam) roots and 
terms that are the watchwords of universal speech. 

10. While the vocabulary is vastly larger to-day than in the 
early era, its elementary sounds are unchanged. They admit of 
unlimited expansion. 







LESSON TWO 


The A 1 phabet 


HOW IT IS FORMED IN ADAM-MAN 

1. An alphabet that is free from defects must contain enough 
letters to represent all the sounds used in the construction of 
words. There must be no unnecessary letters and none that do 
double service. 

2. The letter itself should carry the same sound at all times 
and be recognized in every situation as the embodiment of a fixed 
sound. The English language is so seriously defective in this 
respect that it is a constant misleader of all who try to acquire it. 

3. The Adam-man tongue pronounces its own words by its 
own letters. No dictionary marks are needed. No difference 
of opinion can ever arise as to the pronunciation of any word. 
This is due to the fact that the alphabet is free from possibilities 
of defect owing to its primitive and* elementary construction. 

4. For this reason the letters should be made perfectly familiar 
at once. To half-learn the alphabet is to be at a constant loss for 
aids to rapid progress in the coming lessons. 

5. Teachers should insist on all pupils acquiring an immediate 
and perfect mastery of these primitive sounds. Few persons can 
pronounce the vowels of present English with accuracy. Few 
teachers are able to execute them. This is due to their shifting 
sounds and their similarity in countless words of varying spelling. 
Thus all the English vowels a, e, i, o and u have exactly the same 
sound (as in her) in such words as fur, fern, Hr, word, horn tward 
and thousands more. What is a student to do? 

6. In the Adam-man alphabet this uncertainty is never possible, 
as the sounds are less in number and of greater distinctness. They 
may be easily acquired. 



14 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


TQBUL OV DU ADAM-MAN ALFABET. 
English Explanations. 

1. 5s (meet) The long sound of e. 

2. Ii (mit) The short sound of i. 

. 3. Qa (mate) The long sound of a. 

4. Ee (met) The short sound of e. 

5. A a (mat) The short sound of a. 

6. Aa (mar) The open sound of a. 

7. Uu (must) The short sound of u. 

8. Qq (moss) The short sound of o. 

9. Oo (mold) The long sound of o. 

10. Ss (moon) The long sound of oo. 

11. 44 (mite) The long sound of i. 

12. (Do (moist) The sound of oi. 

13. 0© (mound) The sound of ou. 

14. Bb Bah. B as in bat, tab, bent, etc. 

15. Pp Pah. P as in pat, tap, pin, etc. 

16. Mm Mah. M as in mat, map, ram, etc. 

17. Ww Wah. W as in win, want, wend, etc. 

18. Vv Vah. V as in vent, drive, of, etc. 

19. Ff Fah. F as in fine, fill, off, etc. 

20. Dd Dah. D as in dim, mid, red, etc. 

21. Tt Tah. T as in task, toll, mat, etc. 

22. Nn Nah. N as in not, knell, inn, etc. 

23. LI Lah. L as in land, tall, log, etc. 

24. Zz Zah. Z as in zest, buzz, wise, etc. 

25. Ss Sah. S as in sell, sent, cent, etc. 

26. Jj Zhah. ZH as in azure, leisure, confusion, etc. 

27. Cc Shah. SH as in show, sure, notion, etc. 

28. Rr Rah. R as in race, rent, parrot, etc. 

29. Yy Yah. Y as in yew, you, genial, etc. 

30. Gg Gah. G as in go, gun, game, etc. 

31. Kk Kah. K as in kick, can, cup, etc. 

32. Hh Hah. H as in hall, hive, heart, etc. 

33. Xx Ahng. NG as in wing, bang, song, etc. 


THE ADAM-MAN ALPHABET 


15 


7. There are thirteen vowels in the A dam-man tongue. Of 
these the first ten are elementary and the last three are blend¬ 
ings of double sounds. A special lesson will be devoted to the 
vowels. 

8. There are twenty consonants, all elementary. A special les¬ 
son will be devoted to them. 

9. The characters employed in the Adam-man alphabet are as 
near the English letters as it is possible to get them. The remain¬ 
der of this lesson will be devoted to a description of them. 

10. The letters that are taken directly from the English are: 
I, E, A, U, Q, O, S, B, P, M, W, V, F, D, T, N, L, Z, J, C, R, 
Y, G, K, H, X. These are the twenty-six letters with which the 
world is familiar, although some alphabets vary from others in 
the omission or modification of a few of them. 

11. As the Adam-man tongue has thirty-three letters there are 
seven that must be supplied from new characters. 

12. It must not be supposed that because English has but 
twenty-six and Adam-man has thirty-three letters, the latter is 
a more extensive alphabet; for the fact is that English has forty- 
three actual sounds that should be represented by forty-three 
letters. Ten of them, however, are barbarisms and are omitted 
from the Adam-man. 

13. There are thirty^three perfect sounds that all the nations of 
the world can readily pronounce; and no more. These do and 
should constitute the Adam-man alphabet. 

14. The seven extra characters are obtained with a view to 
their closeness of relationship to the letters in English that carry 
sounds approaching them wherever this is possible. 

15. As an illustration of this the first letter, long e, is a capital 
e reversed, Which resembles the figure 3, but with a different top. 
Even if the figure 3 had been used there could have been no objec¬ 
tion to it for several drafts have already been made by the English 
alphabet on tihe signs of the .numerals, as in the case of O, I, and 
the script Q, which resembles the figure 2, and, in the Roman 
counting, letters are used altogether, as IV, VI, IX, and others, 
These never lead to confusion. 

16. For the third letter of the Adam-man the script Q is used. 
It carries the sound of a in writing and in italicized print, and 
is too valuable a character to be allowed to waste itself in so 


16 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


narrow a limit. The usual letters are generally employed in 
script printing and special shapes are not needed for that purpose. 

17. For the fifth letter the triangle A is used. This letter rep¬ 
resents the short sound of A, and the A is the same letter as A, 
except that the bar is at the base. 

18. For the eighth letter Q is used to represent the short sound 
of O. This is done because in English the Q is only a KW, and is 
wholly unnecessary. Being out of employment, it is called into 
use in Adam-man. It is an O with a short line attached, and it 
stands for short O. 

19. For the tenth letter S is used to represent the oo sound, 
or double-o. As there are two characters for S in English, S and 
S, the former is retained to represent S and soft C, and S is used 
for the double-o. In itself it is an approach to the figure 8, and 
thus suggests a double-o arranged vertically. While arbitrary 
characters might serve as well, the resemblance of a letter to its 
sound, even if remote, aids in memorizing. 

20. For the eleventh sound of long I the figure 4 is used, slightly 
narrowed. This is not a draft upon the signs of the numerals, 
for the character 4 remains, and will be used as the figure here¬ 
after. The English personal pronoun I is 4 in Adam-man. This 
is the same as the script capital /, except that the curves at the 
top and middle are given sharp corners or turns, otherwise it is 
identical with written I. 

21. For the twelfth sound of OI, which in English requires 
two letters, a single character is used in Adam-man. The two 
letters remain, in fact, but the I is put inside of the O and makes 
one letter 0. 

22. For the thirteenth sound of OU, as in out, which is an 
example of English irregularity (for the proper representation 
of it is AH-OO), the Adam-man employs the O of one part of 
OU, and the bar of the letter A which is its genuine opening 
sound, and thus crosses the O just as the English crosses the 
A; and the crossed O is 0, which gives a single character for a 
very common sound. 

23. The only quick and effective way of learning the Adam- 
man alphabet is to print its characters with pen or pencil, until 
all of them may be accurately made. This practice should then 
be carried into words. 


THE ADAM-MAN ALPHABET 


17 


24. The spelling of Adam-man is absolutely phonetic, which 
is not true of the so-called phonetic systems that have come into 
use, as they retain silent letters. 

25. Every letter that the student writes should be given its 
true sound at once. The same must follow in the making of 
words. This will require the use of the voice, and the practice 
has been found to lead to accuracy and speed of progress that 
cannot be attained in any other way; for it trains simultaneously 
the ear, the eye, the hand and the voice. 

SUMMARY. 

Capitals: 3, I, a, E, A, A, U, Q, O, S, 4, ©, ©, B, P, M, 
W, V, F, D, T, N, L, Z, S, J, C, R, Y, G, K, H, X. 

Small letters: 3, i, a, e, a, a, u, q, o, s, 4, ©, ©, b, p, m, w, 
v, f, d, t, n, 1, z, s, j, c, r, y, g, k, h, x. 



2 




LESUN TER 


DU ADAM-MAN HANDR4TIX. 


METUDZ QV FQMIX DU NS LETURZ 

1. Before proceeding to the study of the alphabet, it is neces¬ 
sary to complete the description of the characters to be employed 
in all ways, whether in large capitals, in small capitals, in what 
the printers call lower case, in italics, or in script or handwriting. 

2. The last-named use requires a separate lesson. The print¬ 
er’s part need not concern the student further than to understand 
what is set forth in the preceding lesson. 

3. To write Adam-man involves no difficulty whatever. The 
first letter 3 has the same shape in the capitals as in the small 
letters, and is made as the figure 3 would be executed, except 
that the top is flat. In a running hand a line is carried to the 
top of the small letter just as it is to a, c, and others; and, after 
practice, it connects even more smoothly. 

4. The script form of Q is easily made. The triangle A 
must be commenced at the left hand lower corner, then carried 
to the top, down the right and to the left along the base. The 
pupil will learn to make this very naturally if a capital A is made, 
and the bar, or cross-line, is gradually lowered until it reaches 
the base. In other words, let A be made in writing just as A 
is made, except that the crossing is lower. 

5. Small a is the same as the capital, just as small o is the 
same, or small ? the same as its capital. 

6. In Adam-man the capital S must retain its shape in the small 
letter, as is now done in writing; and great care must be taken 
not to confound it with S. 

7. The letter S (English oo) must be written in the same 
shape as a small letter s. This is sometimes seen in present 
English handwriting, and is easily executed. 



FORMING THE LETTERS 


19 


8. The 4 retains its shape as a small letter. It should be com¬ 
menced at the lowest part and proceed to the top, then come 
down to the left and go on to the right, where it connects very 
easily in a flowing hand. To make it most easily, practice on a 
capital I in script, which is made in exactly the same way. 
Gradually change the curved top and side to sharp corners and 
the Adam-man 4 is the result. The small letter should be tall 
and thin, and rise above the others, just as is seen in the use of 
d and other small letters. 

9. To make ©, commence at the top, pass down to the left, up 
to the right to the top again, thus completing the circle, then 
down the middle and end at the bottom. This is very easily made, 
and connects with the adjacent letters in a flowing hand. The 
small letter is made of the same shape as the capital; thus, © ©. 

10. To make 0, commence at the middle of the left side, pass 
down to the lower curve, up to the top and down to the point 
of starting, then across the center to the right and join to the 
next letter if any follow. The small letter is of the same shape. 

11. All other letters are familiar to the student. 

12. The necessity of constant practice and slowness in the exe¬ 
cution of the new characters must be impressed on all pupils. 
Accuracy is of the highest importance. Many persons cannot 
write a plain, or easily legible hand in present English; they 
will do no better in Adam-man. 




LESUN FOR 


PRONUNCUN QV DU ALFABET 


H© DU LETURZ B3 S0NDED 

1. Having become familiar with the characters of the alpha¬ 
bet, great pains should be taken to learn the sounds that are 
called the names of the letters. 

2. The alphabet has two divisions: the first is its vowels; the 
second is its consonants. A vowel is a sound made without con¬ 
tact of two parts of the mouth. A . consonant is an action of 
two parts of the mouth in contact, that precedes or follows the 
utterance of a vowel. 

3. The vowels are: 1, e as in meet; 2, i as in mit; 3, a as in 
mate; 4, e as in met; 5, a as in mat; 6, a as in mar ; 7, u as in 
up; 8, o as in bond; 9, o as in bold; 10, oo as in boot; 11, i as in 
mite; 12, oi as in oil; 13, ou as in out. 

4. The names of the vowels are their actual sounds; and the 
way to learn their pronunciation is to first pronounce the follow¬ 
ing words; then remove the consonants and give the same vowel 
sound only. In some cases a living teacher is required to make 
this clear. 

5. In the following list, follow the directions above given: 

1. 3, E as in meet; remove m and t. 

2. I, I as in mit; remove m and t. 

3. Q, A as in mate; remove m and t. 

4. E, E as in met; remove m and t. 

5. A, A as in mat; remove m and t. 

6. A, A as in mar; remove m and r. 

7. U, U as in up; remove p. 

8. Q, O as in bond; remove b, n and d. 

9. O, O as in bold; remove b l and d. 

10. S, OO as in boot; remove b and t. 



PRONOUNCING THE ALPHABET 


21 


6. Errors, if any, will be made by the pupil failing to give the 
sound of the vowel, and giving the English name of it instead. 
Thus, in 1, 3 and 9, the name-sounds of E, A and O are the 
same as the vowel-sounds. There is no way of spelling the 
sound of I as in it; but to say the word it, omitting the t, is to 
give the Adam-man sound and name of the letter I. To say 
end, omitting the nd, is to give the Adam-man sound and name 
of the fourth vowel. To say at, omitting the t is to give the 
fifth vowel name. The sixth is spelled by AH, being the open 
sound of A, as in far, farther, etc. To say up, omitting the p, 
is to give the name of the seventh vowel; to say on, omitting the 
n, is to give the name of the eighth; and to say to, omitting the t, 
is to give the name of the tenth. The last may be represented 
in sound by oo. 

7. After the elementary vowels, come the double-blends, as 
follows: 

11. 4, I as in mite; remove the m and t. 

12. ©, OI as in oil; remove the /. 

13. ©, OU as in out; remove the t. 

8. These three are represented by their letters. The eleventh 
is the long i of English. 

9. Let the thirteen vowels be recited by their sounds, and not 
by their English names except where the latter are identical with 
the Adam-man. Thus if the pupil is asked to give the name of 
No. 6, the response should be AH; of No. 1, the response should 
be EE; of No. 4, the response should be EH; of No. 10, the 
response should be OO; of No. 13, the response should be OU; 
and so on through the list. 

10. The consecutive reciting of the first thirteen letters of the 
alphabet should be persisted in until they come to the lips as 
readily as present English: 

3, I, a, E, A, A, U, Q, O, S, 4, ©, ©. 

11. When this is perfected, the pupil should be able to repeat 
them in their numerical position by displacement, as follows: 

1, 5; 4, E; 10, OO; 2, I; 11, 4- 13, ’0; and so on in any 
arrangement that may compel close attention; for this is the most 
rapid way of acquiring a perfect familiarity with them. 

12. After that the next step should be to place the vowel-names 
correctly against the following numbers: 


1,"9, 8, 6, 2, 13, 11, 3, 2, 1, 4, 12, 10, 9, 2, 1, 3, 2, 4, 5, 8, 7, 6, 


22 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


7, 8, 9, 7, 2, 1, 3, 11, 13, 12, 9, 8, 6, 4, 2, 13, 12, 13, 12, 9, 10, 11, 
9, 2, 1, 3, 1, 4, 1, 5, 2, 6, 2, 1, 2, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13. 

13. The twenty consonants are pronounced by the aid of the 
No. 6 sound of Adam-man, which is AH of English: 


14. BAH—B 

24. ZAH—Z 

15. PAH—P 

25. SAH—S 

16. MAH—M 

26. ZHAH—J 

17. WAH—W 

27. SHAH—C 

18. VAH—V 

28. RAH—R 

19. FAH—F 

29. YAH—Y 

20. DAH—D 

30. GAH—G 

21. TAH—T 

31. KAH—K 

22. NAH—N 

32. HAH—H 

23. LAH—L 

33. AHNG—X 

14. These names should be given them at all times. Do not 

call No. 14 Bee, but BAH. There is 

no Bee in Adam-man. P 

is not Pee; it is Pah. The final letter X is AHNG; the vowel 

sound of AH being placed before it, 

as NG cannot precede a 

vowel. 

15. The Adam-man pronunciation and spelling of the conso¬ 

nants is as follows: 

14. BA 

24. ZA 

15. PA 

25. SA 

16. MA 

26. JA 

17. WA 

27. CA 

18. VA 

28. RA 

19. FA 

29. YA 

20. DA 

30. GA 

21. TA 

31. KA 

22. NA 

32. HA 

23. LA 

33. ANG 


16. The C, No. 27, lUust be made familiar as soon as possible. 
It is SH in English; as CSR, sure; CUN, shun; as well as the 
endings, tion, sion, etc., in words like MOCUN, motion; PEN- 
CUN, pension, and others. The C is taken from English as a 
superfluity; for in English it has but two sounds, one as soft c, 
which equals S, and the other as hard c, which equals K. 


PRONOUNCING THE ALPHABET 


23 


17. J is given its more natural sound, and is properly used to 
represent ZH. No universal language can ever become a pure 
tongue that retains the present J sound of DZH. 

18. The use of the superfluous X to take the place of the single 
sound of NG, may at first be hard to understand; but, as soon 
as it has been employed for this purpose a few times, the reader 
grows to appreciate the economy involved. It comes into place 
very easily. There is no reason why the sound of NG should be 
made by the letters NG; for there is neither N nor G in it. The 
sound is a single action of the throat that cannot be made except 
after a vowel; while both N and G may be made before vowels. 
N is also made on the point of the tongue and nowhere else; 
while NG cannot be made there; as may be seen in trying to 
pronounce the syllables AN and ANG. Hard G is made in 
the high part of the throat, and may precede a vowel, which NG 
cannot do. For this elementary sound of NG there should be 
a consonant character; and, as X is to be out of employment, we 
make use of it in this capacity. 

19. The obscure sound of A is taken out, as at the end of the 
word SODA; and no obscure sounds are left. At present there 
are a score or more of them, as may be seen by examining any 
dictionary; and they are not understood by the average scholar. 
They serve no use whatever. The use of OO as in BOOK, is 
discontinued; for the closer sound of OO as in BOOT is enough. 
The sound of ER as in HER is really foreign to almost all na¬ 
tions except our own; and O in FORE is too near to O in FOE 
to be required. 

20. The reason for placing the vowels and consonants in the 
order in which they appear, will be stated in the lessons that fol¬ 
low. 

21. The rapid and accurate repetition of the consonants should 
be attained as soon as possible; always giving them their names 
in Adam-man. Then the whole alphabet should be spoken with 
readiness, just as the English alphabet is spoken. 

22. The reason for a thing always serves as an aid in memor¬ 
izing it; and the pupil is referred to the next lessons for this 
purpose. 

23. The words and sounds that are the most strange and the 
hardest to speak freely, should receive the most attention. By 
adopting this small piece of advice, the new language will soon 
sound as natural as present English. 


LESUN F4V 


QDUR QV DU VGELZ 


COIX VCL’Z FQMaTIV POZICUNZ 

1. As has been stated a vowel is a sound made without con¬ 
tact of the parts of the mouth. 

2. While the sound comes through from the throat to the lips 
without being stopped, its character is given it by the shape 
which some parts of the mouth assume. 

3. Vowel sounds are of three kinds: 

1. Flat. 

2. Open. 

3. Round. 

4. A fiat sound may be close or partly open; and the same 
is true of a round sound. 

5. There are but two open sounds; one is A (ah) which is 
the result of the process of the first five vowels going forward 
from 3 to A ; the other is U, which is the result of the process 
going backward from S to Q. 

6. Presuming that the pupils know at this time the names of 
the vowels in Adam-man, the following sounds should be re¬ 
peated with accuracy: 

3, I, Q, E, A, A. 

7. The 3 is the closest flat sound that the mouth can make. It 
is produced by a flat position of the tongue and lips, through 
which it proceeds. 

8. As this flat position opens about an eighth of an inch the 
3 changes to I; which is a change from English long E to short 
I; or from meet to mit. The close relation of the two vowels is 
thus explained, and the reason is seen for the French sound of 
EE being given to I at times in continental languages. 

9. When the flat position is given another eighth of an inch 
in opening, the sound becomes Q; still another, and it becomes 
E; and the next being A. Nothing remains but the fully op' i 
sound of A, ah. 



ORDER OF THE VOWELS 


25 


10. To accomplish the same process with the round sounds 
as with the flat, the closest vowel should be uttered to begin 
with, and this is a backward process thus: 

S, O, Q, ending with U as the most open of the round sounds. 

11. But the Adam-man vowels are arranged in the shape of a 
horizontal diagram, which begins at a point at the left, opens like 
a wedge to the middle, then closes to the right where it ends at 
a point. It proceeds from the flattest sound (3) at the left hand 
point, to the most open (A) and then gradually closes at the 
closest round sound (S), thus: 

3, I, a, E, A, A, U, Q, O, S. 

12. This explains the order given to the vowels in the Adam- 

man alphabet. 

13. Certain English obscure or needless sounds are omitted. 
One of these is a as in soda. It is hard to pronounce when 
uttered alone; and, even when correctly executed, it is not' recog¬ 
nized by any ear except the most finely trained. It has no place 
in a pure tongue; for, if the educated English-speaking race can¬ 
not learn it, foreigners are not expected to; and Adam-man is 
for the whole world. 

14. The sound of a, e, i, o, u, in English, as in her, fir, sir, 
fur, surly, word, backward, and thousands of others, has never 
been properly uttered by even the most accomplished of foreign¬ 
ers who have spent years in the study of English; and it seems 
to be impossible of acquisition by all persons except Americans. 

15. It was formerly spoken with the sound of short U as in 
up, in all words where that was possible; but as it comes in be¬ 
tween Ah and the short U, it is often given the open sound of 
Ah. Thus the people of England pronounce girl, gurl, and 
clerk, dark; while in America both are given the vowel sound 
of e as in her; as girl, clerk. 

16. The sound is undoubtedly a barbarism, and should be 
shifted to U, or No. 7 in Adam-man. 

17. Many persons cannot distinguish between 6 and 8; A (ah) 
and Q in bond. They sound alike to many Americans. This is 
due to lack of education in one of the most essential branches of 
English—her alphabet. The two sounds exist in such words as 
far and for; card and cord; lard and lord, etc. 

18. There are two unnecessary sounds, o in ore, and oo in 
book, which educated foreigners cannot acquire, and which are 


26 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


easily made by their close relations, O and S; therefore they 
are omitted. 

19. The yoo, which is so often heard in English, as in muse, 
music, few, dew, cute, and others, is never acquired by foreign¬ 
ers, although some approach it by a half-y sound. It is heard 
in the English long U, identical in you and yew; and is a duplex 
sound. It is abolished in Adam-man; and S takes its place. 
For a while the change may seem odd or amusing; but the stu¬ 
dent of the German language soon gets used to the same pro¬ 
nunciation in moozik, MOOZiKAL and others; for the Germans 
do not say music either in their own tongue or when they learn 
English. 

20. The double-blends are: 

11. 4 which is A 3 blended. 

12. © which is O I blended. 

13. © which is A S blended. 

21. The reason for the order given them in the alphabet is due 
to the numerical positions of the last vowels in the blends. Thus 
4 comes first because its last sound is No. 1, 3; © comes second 
because its last sound is No. 2, I; and © comes next because its 
last sound is No. 10, S. 

22. The compound sound in mite consists of the open a as 
in ah, and the long e as in meet, uttered as one blended sound 
thus: ah-ee joined as in mite. 

23. The compound sound in oil consists of the long o and the 
short i, uttered as one blended sound. 

24. The compound sound in out consists of the open a as in 
ah, and the oo as in boot, uttered as one blended sound, thus: 
ah-oo joined as in out. 

25. Very few persons, even the best English linguists, are able 
to make the correct sound of “ou” in such a word as “out/’ or 
hundreds of others that contain the combination; and we have 
known of great authorities on English pronunciation who have 
been misled by their own ears and tongues into almost adopting 
sounds that are entirely wrong, their only excuse being that that 
is the way they pronounce English. 

26. Fully forty per cent, of the best scholars of America, even 
including professors in the leading universities, pronounce “ou” 
as if it were composed of short “a” and “oo,” instead of “a” as 
in “father,” and “oo.” If they do that in English, they will do it 
in Adam-man. 


LESUN SIG 

QDUR QV DU KQNSQNZ 


COIX VCL’Z FQMCLTIV POZICUNZ 

1. The twenty consonants are made in six divisional parts of 
the mouth. 

2. The consonants of the first division are made on the lips, 
and are called lip-consonants. 

3. Those of the second division are made on the lower lip and 
upper teeth, and are called teeth-consonants. 

4. Those of the third division are made on the front of the 
tongue, and are called front-tongue consonants. 

5. Those of the fourth division are made on the middle of the 
tongue, and are called middle-tongue consonants. 

6. Those of the fifth division are made on the back of the 
tongue, and are called back-tongue consonants. 

7. Those of the sixth division are made in the throat, and are 
called throat consonants. 

8. The lip consonants are B, P, M and W. 

9. The teeth consonants are V and F. 

10. The front-tongue consonants are D, T, N, L, Z and S. 

11. The middle-tongue consonants are J, SH, R and Y. 

12. The back-tongue consonants are hard G and K. 

13. The throat consonants are H and NG. 

14. An easy way of memorizing the consonants is to think of 
them in groups of fours; that is, five groups containing four con¬ 
sonants in each group. 

15. The first four are made on the lips, and are known as the 
lip consonants; being B, P, M, and W; or, in Adam-man, Bah, 
Pah, Mah, and Wah, as far as the sounds are concerned. The 
“h” is not necessary in Adam-man to indicate the open sound. 

16. The last group will be found to be opposite to the first in 
position; and they should end the list. They are Gah, Kah, Hah, 
and aNG. 

17. Another way is to take the first six as lip consonants, for 
the F and V are made on the teeth with the aid of the lower lip; 
then to take the next six as front-tongue consonants; and this 
would leave a group of four as the middle-tongue consonants; J, 
SH, R, and Y, sounded in Adam-man as Zhah, Shah, Rah, and 
Yah. Then the back consonants would complete the groups. 



LESUN SEN 


KLASEZ QV KQNSQNZ 


DU PURFEKT AND ASPRCLTS 

1. The twenty consonants are divided into two classes, per¬ 
fect and aspirate. 

2. The perfect consonants are those that are perfectly made 
by the vocal cords. 

3. The aspirate consonants are those that are dependent upon 
the aid of a mouth expulsion of air to give them utterance. 

4. The following are perfect consonants: B, M, W, V, D, N, 
L, Z, J, R, Y, G and NG. 

5. The following are aspirate consonants: P, F, T, S, Sh, K 
and H. 

6. Fourteen of the twenty consonants are paired as follows, 
the first of each pair being perfect, and the second an aspirate: 
B, P; V, F; D, T; Z, S; J, Sh;*G, K; and H, NG. 

7. These pairs play an important part in all languages, and 
should be thoroughly understood. Thus, P is only an aspirated 
B; F is only an aspirated V; T is only an aspirated D; S is only 
an aspirated Z; J, as in azure, is aspirated into SH as in sure; 
K is only an aspirated G hard; and H spoken is only an aspi¬ 
rated NG. H whispered is merely an audible breathing. 

8. The remaining six consonants are liquids; and are so-called 
because they cannot be aspirated, and have a purer flow of sound. 

9. The liquids are: M, W, N, L, R and Y, in such words as 
May, Way, Nay, Lay, Ray and Yea. They are* necessarily per¬ 
fect. 

10. Consonants are complete or incomplete. 

11. Complete consonants may be sounded before and after a 
vowel. 

12. Incomplete consonants are those that cannot be sounded 
both before and after a vowel. 



CLASSES OF CONSONANTS 


29 


13. The complete consonants are all the consonants except W, 
Y, H and NG; these four being incomplete. 

14. W, Y and H cannot be sounded after a vowel; and NG 
cannot be sounded before a vowel. 

15. As has been stated certain barbarisms and superfluous let¬ 
ters have been omitted. One of these is C, which is either an S 
or a K in sound, and is therefore unnecessary. People who in¬ 
sist upon preserving the history of a word, have stood in the 
way of the making of a universal language; for there is no his¬ 
tory to an ambitious stranger to English. Letters and words 
represent the sound-producing faculties of the organs of speech; 
and these should speak the truth at all times and under all cir¬ 
cumstances. 

16. Soft G is nothing but a J. The only G in Adam-man is 
hard as in go, get, gain, etc. 

17. J is not J in fact. It is a compound sound, composed of 
D and ZHt; which, by blending, produce DZH, as in jam, joy, 
etc. This d element is often brought out by the use of the letter 
d, as in ridge, which is the same as rij; or judge, which is the 
same as juj. 

18. The DZH combination is not made by foreigners, and does 
not appear in such leading languages as the German and French. 
The former turn j into y, and the latter give it its true sound of 
ZH, which is the Adam-man of it also. 

19. Equally barbarous is the aspirate form of DZH, which is 
heard in TSH; the D and the Z being changed to aspirates. As 
there are no alphabet characters that are employed to phoneticize 
it, the sound is represented by CH and TCH, as in the words 
such, which, witch, catch, bachelor and others. 

20. While CH appears in German, it is not there pronounced 
as in English, except when the K sound is given it. The Ger¬ 
mans have three • sounds for their CH, one the K; another the 
guttural; and the third the palatal; all elementary, and in no 
way resembling TSH. 

21. As it is a barbarism it is omitted from Adam-man. 

22. Another barbarism is WH, as in when, while, which, etc. 
It cannot be acquired by foreigners, and even educated people 
in this country, when speaking rapidly and often at all times, 
omit the H sound. “Wen will you go?”—“After a little wile,” 
arq common usages of the WH among intelligent Americans; and 


30 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


the English are so careless with their H’s that their habits never 
make rules. 

23. The use of Q, which is only KW, is unnecessary. It is 
always demanding the vowel U after it, as in queen, queer, etc., 
and this leads to the belief that, as U once had a W-sound, the 
Q must have been a K. Therefore when Adam-man takes its 
phonetic elements, K and W, it is merely restoring older and 
better conditions. 

24. Likewise X is nothing but KS in English, and is unneces¬ 
sary. Originally it had only the sound of K. 

25. Two bararisms remain; they are the elementary sounds 
that precede the sound of i in the words, thy, thigh . Both are 
represented by the letters th when each is a single sound of 8 or 
Z struck against the teeth; a fault that many lispers cannot over¬ 
come. If you try to say “Sing, sweet songster,” with the tongue 
against the inside edge of the upper front teeth, the th will ap¬ 
pear. 

26. While some nations use it, such leading tongues as the 
German and French do not contain it, and their people find it a 
great stumbling block in the acquisition of English. The same 
is true of most other nations. Being barbarisms the dual sounds 
of th, as in thy and thigh, are omitted from Adam-man. 



LESUN YQT 


EKSU84ZEZ IN DU YS 8 QV SGNDZ 


PR5ZENTIX a FS Fa MIL YU WURDZ 

1 . At this stage of the study the pupil should make an effort 
to use a number of familiar words. 

2 . Let the following be pronounced aloud, and repeated at 
least twenty times each, until they can be accurately read at sight: 

3. MAN. HOS. KAT. DQG. KAT. AM. WIL. 
WQNT. WIC. WIND. W4ND. KOF. RUF. B©. BO. 
PL©. KAN. ANT. ANT. CO. KO. CS. NQL. DRIL. 
DROL. MOD. MAD. MO. MO. 

4 . FLIX. RIX. RQX. DIX DQX BEL. BAX. HAX. 
WIX. PAX. SIX. SQX. STIX. FAX. GOX. IXK. 
WIXK. JUXK. LIXK. SIXK. TIX. TAXK. TQX. 
TQXZ. MIXKS. WIXKS. 

5. AXGUR. FIXGUR. RAXGUL. MAXGUL. SIXU. 
RIXU. HA XU. FLIXIX. RIXIX. LUVIX. CIXGUL. 
SINGUL. STRIXI. WIXIX. DAXGUL. DAXGULIX. 
MIXGULIX. KLAXIX. 

6 . FRINJ. HINJ. KRINJ. RCLNJ. STRCLNJU. SINJ. 
R3VENJ. VENJUNS. 3VC1JUN. ALSJUN. AJUR. 
L3JU. MEJUR. 3RCLCU. HSJU. NQCU. KAJUL. 
CSGUR. 

7. BO. GURL. ©STU. ©T. DOT. L4F. W4F. 
STR4F. 0NTMENT. WQFULZ. QRATU. 4S4T. 
AB©T. WIND©. 3 LEKCUN. DRAFT. DRAFTI. 
DISTUNS. GLANS. GLANDZ. GR©ND. KSRIUS. 

8 . The capital letters have been used in the above examples, 
because they are easier to read at first. There is the same change 
in most of the Adam-man letters from capitals to small letters as 
is found in English; yet, as in English, so in Adam-man, there 
are some small letters that are of the same shape as the capitals, 
except that they are smaller. This occurs in all languages. 



LESUN N4N 


NSMRULZ 


WID VCL’Z SEVRUL YSSEZ 

1. Numerals are generally regarded as adjectives; and are 
called cardinals or ordinals. 

2 . Cardinal numerals are those that tell how many; as, one, 
two, three, four. 

3. Ordinal numerals describe the order or rank; as, first, sec¬ 
ond, third, fourth. 

4. The names of numbers are nouns, although used adjectively; 
as, one and one are two; five is half of ten; six is twice three; 
one by one; bring this one; those two; by twos and threes. 

5. The first ten numerals are the basis of all counting. 

6 . When figures are used, the Adam-man characters are as 
follows: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. 

7. The names of the first ten numerals are: 


English. 

Adam-man. 

One 

1 

WUN 

Two 

2 

TSD 

Three 

3 

TER 

Four 

4 

FOR 

Five 

5. 

F4V 

Six 

6 

SIG 

Seven 

7 

SEN 

Eight 

8 

YCLT 

Nine 

9 

N4N 

Ten 

10 

TEN 



THE USES OF NUMERALS 


33 


8 . The names of the second ten numbers are: 

English. Adam-man. 


Eleven 

11 

TENAWUN 

Twelve 

12 

TEN A TSD 

Thirteen 

13 

TEN A TER 

Fourteen 

14 

TEN A FOR 

Fifteen 

15 

TENAF4V 

Sixteen 

16 

TENASIG 

Seventeen 

17 

TENASEN 

Eighteen 

18 

TENAYdT 

Nineteen 

19 

TENAN4N 

Twenty 

20 

TSDA 

9. The numbers are regularly formed as they proceed: 

English. Adam-man. 

Twenty-one 

21 

TSDA WUN 

Thirty 

30 

TERA 

Thirty-one 

31 

TER A WUN 

Forty 

40 

FORA 

Forty-one 

41 

FORA WUN 

Fifty 

50 

F4VA 

Fifty-one 

51 

F4VAWUN 

Sixty 

60 

SIGA 

Sixty-one 

61 

S IGA WUN 

Seventy 

70 

SENA 

Seventy-one 

71 

SEN A WUN 

Eighty 

80 

YdTA 

Eighty-one 

81 

YdTAWUN 

Ninety 

90 

N4NA 

Ninety-one 

91 

N4NAWUN 

One hundred 

100 

HSN 

One hundred and one 

101 

HSNAWUN 

One hundred and two 

102 

HSNATSD 

One hundred and eleven 

111 

HSN A TEN A WUN 

One hundred and twenty 

120 

HSNATSDA 

One hundred and twenty-one 

121 

HSN A TSDA WUN 

Two hundred 

200 

TSD HSN 

Thr$e hundred 

300 

TER HSN 


3 


34 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Four hundred 

400 

FOR HSN 

Five hundred 

500 

F4V HSN 

Six hundred 

600 

SIG HSN 

Seven hundred 

700 

SEN HSN 

Eight hundred 

800 

YOT HSN 

Nine hundred 

900 

N4N HSN 

One thousand. 

1,000 

T©Z 

Ten thousand 

10,000 

TEN T©Z 

Twenty thousand 

20,000 

TSDA T©Z 

One hundred thousand 

100,000 

HSN T©Z 

Five hundred thousand 

500,000 

F4V HSN T©Z 

One million 

1 ,000,000 

MILIL 

Two million 

2 ,000,000 

TSD MILIL 

One Billion 

1 ,000,000,000 

BILIL 

Two Billion 

2 ,000,000,000 

TSD BILIL 


10. When numerals are used adjectively they do not change 
their forms; as they are always the same under all circumstances. 
They are the names of numbers, and retain the noun formation. 

11 . Ordinals are formed by adding 1ST to the cardinals. A 
few examples are sufficient: 


English. 

ORDINALS. 

A dam-man. 

First 

1 st 

WUNIST 

Second 

2 d 

TSDIST 

Third 

3d 

TERIST 

Tenth 

10 th 

TENIST 

Eleventh 

11 th 

TEN A WUNIST 

Twentieth 

20 th 

TSD A 1ST 

Twenty-first 

21 st 

TSDA WUNIST 

One hundredth 

100 th 

HSNIST 

One thousandth 

1 ,000th 

TQZIST 


12. The contractions with figures for the ordinals are: 

1st, 2st, 3st, 4st, 5st, 6st, 7st, 8st, 9st, lOst, list, 12st, 13st, 
list, 15st, 16st, 17st, 18st, 19st, 20st, 21st, 22st, 30st, 40st, 50st, 
60st, 70st, 80st, 90st, lOOst, 200st. It will be seen that the st is 
added to all figures when the ordinals are expressed by con¬ 
traction. 


THE USES OF NUMERALS 


35 


This presents a fixed uniformity. In pronouncing them, the 
Adam-man ordinals should be stated in full each time. 


13. The words that represent once, twice, thrice, 
by adding us to the regular numerals as follows: 

etc., are made 

English. 

Adam-man. 1 

English. 

Adam-man. 

Once, 

Wunus 

Eleven times, 

TenAwunus 

Twice, 

Tsdus 

Twelve times, 

TenAtsdus 

Thrice, 

Terus 

Thirteen times, 

TenAterus 

Four times, 

Forus 

Fourteen times, 

TenAforus 

Five times, 

F4VUS 

Twenty times, 

TsdAus 

Six times, 

Sigus 

Twenty-one times, 

TsdAwunus 

Seven times, 

Senus 

Hundred times, 

Hsnus 

Eight times, 

Y atu 8 

Thousand times, 

Tezus 

Nine times, 

N4nus 

Million times, 

M'ililus 

Ten times, 

Tenus 




14. The words duet, trio, quartet, etc., are represented by add¬ 
ing et, thus: tsdet, teret, foret, f4vet, siget, senet, yatet, nmet, 
tenet. 





LEgUN TEN 


EK8U84ZEZ IN NSMRULZ 

1. It is very desirable that the numerals be quickly memorized 
and completely mastered. This can be done only by constant 
practice. As an aid to the ambitious pupil the following plan of 
study is given: 

2. Let the first ten, that is, from wun to ten, be committed 
to memory so that they can be said as freely as present English 
numerals are spoken. 

3. The only wide difference is in ter for three; and this should 
be used constantly until mastered. 

4. Repeat the following several times; or until there is no hesi¬ 
tation in saying them: Wun, tsd, ter, for; tsd, ter, for, f4v; ter, 
for, f4v, sig; for, f4v, sig, sen; f4v, sig, sen, yat; sen, yat, mn, 
ten. 

5. Translate the following without hesitation; and repeat until 
it can be done at sight: 

1, 2, 4, 9, 10.—2, 3, 4, 7, 8.—11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 
20.—17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25.-29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34.— 
39, 40, 41, 42.-48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54.-57, 58, 59, 60, 61.— 
66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71.—79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85.-89, 90, 91, 92, 
93, 94, 95. 

100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111.— 
1,000, 1,001, 1,002, 1,011, 1,017, 1,019, 1,020, 1,021,1,023.-1,030, 
1,040, 1,050, 1,060, 1,070. 

6. Write out all the above examples in Adam-man figures. 

7. Then write against the figures the Adam-man spelling of 
them all. The purpose is to make the pupil familiar with them 
by the shortest possible method. 

8. The figure 4 here employed will be gradually shifted to the 
open-shaped figure, whenever it is to be employed as a numeral; 
although there is no possibility of mistaking one for the other. 
There are several figures that are employed as letters in English, 
and they never lead to confusion. 




LESUN TENAWUN 


ATIKULZ 


DEFNIT AND INDEFNIT 


1. The articles in Adam-man are the same as in English, ex¬ 
cept as changed in spelling. 

2. The definite article (the) is spelled DU. It is always so 
pronounced. Owing to the omission of the th-sound, the d is 
given in its place. This brings it close to the German. 

3. The indefinite article Q is used before words beginning 
with consonants. 

4. The indefinite article AN is used before words beginning 
with vowels. 

6. The following examples will be readily understood: 


6. DUHOS. CLHQ8. AN A PUL. AN ARTIZUN. DU 
PREZIDENT. AN 4. CL FCLS. AN AM. DU MAN AND 
DU GUN. 

7. DU ODU QV DU FLOURZ. DU BOZ AND DU 
GURLZ AT PLCl. CL H©S AND AN EL. DU DOR QV CL 
H0S. SIG DORZ IN DU H0S. DU W4F AND TER BOZ 
M3T DU MAN AT DU GOT. 





LESUN TENATSD 


NGNZ 


DU NaMZ QV PURSUNZ, PLCLSEZ AND TIXZ. 

1. There are two classes of names in Adam-man, one including 
proper names, and the other common names. 

2. Proper names remain the same in Adam-man as in the lan¬ 
guage from which they are taken, except that their spelling must 
be made to conform to the perfect sounds of the alphabet. 

8. Some examples will suffice to show what few changes are 
needed to bring proper names into this language. 

4. David is spelled David. William, Wilyum. Mary, Mare. 
Henry, Henre. Boston, Bqstun. Edward, Edwurd. Michael, 
M4kul. Frances, FrAns3z. Francis, FrAnsis. Fanny, FAne. 
Alice, Alis. 

5. The foregoing names are phonetic, and require no change 
except in spelling. Those following are not capable of being 
exactly reproduced in Adam-man. 

6. Charles changes to Carlz (pronounced Sharlz), John changes 
to Jqn (pronounced Zhon). George, Jqrj. New Jersey, Ns Jurze. 
Chicago is already pronounced according to Adam-man; thus, 
Chicago, Cikqgo (pronounced Shicawgo) ; Theodore, Tsodor; 
James, Jamz; Germany, JurmAiie. 

7. The common nouns remain very nearly the same in Adam- 
man as in English. The variations are made, if at all, to meet 
the following requirements: 

1. To avoid adjective endings. 

2. To shorten words that are of extraordinary length, wher¬ 

ever they may be reduced. 

3. To avoid two or more nouns retaining the same sound 

with different meanings. 



NOUNS 


39 


8. The following are examples of nouns that are unchanged in 
the transfer from English to Adam-man: 

9. Cat, kAt, cow, k©; dog, dqg; hat, hAt; head, hed; face, fas; 
find, fmd; fowl, fel; flea, fle; colt, kolt; hen, hen; rooster, rsstu; 
back, bAk; leg, leg; foot, fst; toe, to; floor, flor; flower, fleer; 
flour, fler. The distinction between flower and flour is efifectively 
brought out in Adam-man. 

10. Other changes will be seen as the lessons proceed. 



o 



LESUN TEN A TER 


PLSRULZ QV N©NZ 


WID MENI EKSAMPULZ 

1. Plurals of nouns are formed under the following rules: 

Rule 1 . —Nouns ending in z, s, j or c, add ez for the plural. 

Rule 2.—Nouns not ending in z, s, j, or c, add z for the plural 
after a vowel or a perfect consonant, and add s after an aspirate 
consonant. 

2. The perfect consonants are B, M, W, V, D, N, L, Z, J, R, Y, 
G and X. 

3. The aspirate consonants are P, F, T, S, C, K and H. 

4. As W, Y and H never end a word in Adam-man, they are 
not affected by these rules. 

5. It is of the highest importance that the alphabet be thor¬ 
oughly memorized and made as familiar as that of present English, 
and its two classes of consonants be well understood. A few 
minutes spent in thorough memorizing will save much labor and 
vexation in studying the changes of the plural. 

6. While S is the present English ending of nearly all plurals, 
it is sounded as z in most cases. The Adam-man seeks to preserve 
the familiar sound rather than the letter itself, and in this respect 
is doing the world a service. 

7. To attempt now to force the sound of S after a vowel, or 
after a perfect consonant, is sure to lead to future exceptions and 
variations; for Z is a necessity in such plurals, and S would soon 
be sounded as Z in spite of all rules. 



PLURALS OF NOUNS 


41 


EXAMPLES OF PLURAL NOUNS. 


English. 

A dam-man. 

Abode. 

Qbodz 

Abscess. 

Absesez 

Abyss. 

Abisez 

Academy. 

A kAdemez 

Ace. 

Qsez 

Acorn. 

Qkqnz 

Acre. 

Qkuz 

Action. 

Akcunz 

Actor 

Aktuz 

Actor, male 

Aktaz 

Actress, 

Aktaz 

Address, 

A dresez 

Aim, 

Qmz 

Ant, 

Ants 

Blow, 

Bloz 


English. 

Adam-man. 

Frame, 

Framz 

Grain, 

Granz 

House, 

Hesez 

Hall, 

Hqlz 

Hero, 

H3roz 

Market, 

Makets 

Minute, 

Minits 

Onion, 

Unyunz 

Oracle, 

QrAkulz 

Post, 

Posts 

Potato, 

Potatoz 

Sheep, 

C3pS 

Ranch, 

RAncez 

Reason, 

R3zunz 

Youth, 

Ysts. 



LESUN TEN A FOR 


PURSUNUL PRONGNZ 


H© FQMED UNDU QL KQNDICUNZ 

1. The pronouns of Adam-man follow very closely to those of 
English; and, with the exception of changes made necessary by 
the alphabet, are practically the same. 

2. The greatest difference is found in the personal pronouns, 
and the reasons for the changes should be explained. These are 
presented as follows: 


PERSONAL PRONOUNS 


SINGULAR 

1st person, IK (I) 

2d person, YS (You) 
3d person, H3K (He) 
HEK (She) 
IT (It) 
Common, VQ 


PLURAL 

NS (We) 
VS (You) 
VQ (They) 


3. This is the most radical change in the Adam-man language 
and there are several ends to be sought in the departure from the 
English. 

4. In the first place the pronouns are independent words, each 
standing almost by itself, and admitting neither regularity of 
formation nor rules of change. 

5. In English, French, German, and in fact in all the leading' 
languages of the world, the same independence exists among 
pronouns; for the persons have no relation to each other, and the 
plurals are not forms of the singular except in a rare instance or 
two. 



PERSONAL PRONOUNS 


43 


6. Adam-man avoids the changing of the word to express the 
objective case. Such a change is wholly unnecessary. Any noun 
or any name is as well understood in the objective case as in the 
nominative. In the sentence, “John enters the house,” the name 
John is in the nominative. In the sentence, “He brings John into 
the house,” the same word is in the objective case; but it is not 
required to be spelled Johnem in order to be understood. Any 
variation would be useless and mixing. 

7. The same is true of other nouns; as “The box arrived,” and 
“He brought the box.” The change of case is always apparent 
without altering the sound or spelling of the word. 

8. The custom of making new words for the objective cases of 
pronouns is one that is old enough; but it possesses no merit what¬ 
ever. Yet we have / changing to me; he to him; she to her; we 
to us; and they to them; all without reason. Who also changes 
to whom and leads countless people of education into constant 
errors. 

9. The case-changes have caused more blunders among people 
than any other part of speech. 

10. That such changes are. unnecessary is seen in the use of 
you, it, this, that, those and other pronouns. 

11. You is well used in English for the singular and plural; 
and for the nominative and objective cases; as in the following 
sentences: 

12. “You gave it to me.”—“I will give this to you.”—“It must 
remind you of that as well as this.” 

13. The language that can get along with “you” in the singular 
and in the plural, and that can use the same word “you” for the 
nominative and objective cases, certainly does not need / and me, 
she and her, he and him, they and them, or who and whom. 

14. The saving that can be effected by removing the objective 
case is of such‘importance that it should be sought at all events, 
and persisted in until it is thoroughly grafted on the tongue. 

15. While the use of the same word for singular and plural 
ought not to be defended; the change from nominative to objec¬ 
tive is artificial; and the fact that people get used to the two 
forms is no proof of its value. 

16. No one is expected to give up with ease a custom that is 
thoroughly established, even though ninety-eight per cent, of the 
public; are unable to use the cases with accuracy. It is known 


44 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


from actual inquiry that over eighty per cent, of the pupils who 
have graduated from the grammar schools, do not know how to 
use the cases at all times; and many who do know, fail to employ 
them correctly. 

17. It is for this reason, as well as for the uselessness of them, 
that they should be abolished. 

18. Then the query may arise, why not retain the present pro¬ 
nouns? But what of them shall be retained? The word you is 
kept for the singular; and its use will remain the same as now. 
“John, you come here and I will give you a book,” presents the 
two cases, nominative and objective. 

19. But to say “I wish you to bring I the book,” or “Me wish 
you to bring me the book,” would weaken the Adam-man to 
English speaking people because of its nearness to forms now 
employed. But, even then, there is no real reason why either 
should not be taken, except that there are other terms that are 
better. 

20. “I,” being without a consonant, is too frail to take an 
objective. It is a contraction from the old personal pronoun “ik.” 
What is known as long i (as in mite) is not the true sound of 
either the letter or the pronoun; although custom has estab¬ 
lished it. 

21. The pronoun “I” was formerly the word “ik,” and the 
letter “i” was formerly pronounced “i,” as in it. The German 
personal pronoun “ich,” which is pronounced with a guttural 
“ch,” suggestive of “k” but not like it, is descended from the 
old form of “ik;” so that the Adam-man “ik” and the German 
“ich” hold the relation of father and child; the “ik” being the 
parent.” 

22. This pronoun means “I” in Adam-man, and retains the 
same form as subject and object. Thus “Ys And ik wil go,” means 
“You and I will go,” and “Ys must tel ik ql,” means “You must 
tell me all.” 

23. The first person will not receive the capital i, as it is not 
given in other leading languages, and is not required for any 
reason whatever. 

24. The masculine third person h3k is a form of “ik,” having 
the “h” added. This brings it back to the Latin masculine, mean¬ 
ing “this one,” referring to a male, and thus taking the place of 
“he,” although the early form is thousands of years older. 


PERSONAL PRONOUNS 


45 


25. “H3k” makes an excellent third person, and takes the same 
form in the nominative and objective. Thus, “H 3 k wil kum” 
means “He will come;” and “Ys must brix h 3 k” means “You 
must bring him.” 

26. “Hek” is the feminine third person and means “she.” It is 
closely allied to the Latin feminine of “hie,” and one of its 
prononcians is “hek.” Like “hik” its form is very primitive. 

27. “Hek” remains the same in the nominative and objective. 
Thus “Hek wil kum” means “She will come;” and “Ys must brix 
hek” means “You must bring her.” These uses will soon become 
as familiar as he, him, she and her; and they will be more pleas¬ 
ing. 

28. “It” is retained in Adam-man for the neuter third person 
of the pronoun. It has always, like “you,” served as both nom¬ 
inative and objective, for which regularity it is valuable. 

29. The plural pronouns are not and never were strict plurals 
of the singular pronouns; for which reason it is not possible to 
find a relation between them. The question may be asked, why, 
if Adam-man is to present regularity in all things, the plural of 
IK should not be IKS; of ys, yss; of h3k, h3ks; of hek, heks; 
and of it, its. The answer is that the plural of “I” meaning two 
or more I’s, might be regular; but there can be but one “I” as a 
pronoun; of itself it can have no plural. 

80. The fact is that “we” is a distinct term, and does not mean 
“I and I and I and I,” etc., but it means “others and I” or “they 
and I.” Hence “we” is not the plural of I. 

81. The same is true of “you.” In English the singular was 
“thou,” and its plural “ye” or “you.” When “thou” gave way 
there was no substitute, and the plural form was the nearest at 
hand; so it was taken. Other languages have separate words for 
the singular and plural of the second person. 

32. The third person “they” is not the plural of* “he,” “her,” 
or “it;” but is used to mean “he and others,” “her and others,” 
and “it and others;” not several “hes,” “hers,” and “its.” For 
this reason it should not take a plural form of any singular 
word; but should be regarded as a new term. 

33. Having the reasons for the avoidance of plural endings in 
the plural personal pronouns, the pupil should come to a recog¬ 
nition of the Adam-man forms. The first is that of “ns,” mean¬ 
ing “we.” It is pronounced exactly like the French “nous,” 


46 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


which means the same thing. In fact, it is merely the phonetic 
spelling of the French word for “we.” 

34. Like the French it becomes the nominative and objective 
cases without any change whatever. 

35. The second person plural “vs” is the phonetic spelling of 
the French “vous,” meaning “you” in the plural; as “tu” means 
“you” in the singular. “Vs” is also unchanged in the cases, and 
thus corresponds to the French “vous.” 

36. Therefore, when using the Adam-man terms, “Ns” and 
“Vs,” you will have the satisfaction of knowing that you are 
speaking as the French do when they say “we” or “you.” Their 
final “s” is silent; but when the following word begins with a 
vowel sound, they attach the “s” to the opening of that word. 

37. The third person plural in Adam-man is “Va,” which is a 
hasty sound of “they,” now in use. The “th,” being a barbar¬ 
ism, is avoided and the smooth “v”-sound put in its place. This 
is heard every day in such remarks as “Have they come?” and 
the like, although all sorts of changes are heard in careless 
speech. “Have vay come!” is as intelligible to any ear as the 
accurate form. 

38. It is not because of this resemblance that “Va” is adopted. 
As a word capable of taking the place of “they” it is brought 
into Adam-man to serve in both the nominative and objective 
cases. 

39. A novelty is at the same time introduced. The English 
language is seriously defective in several ways. One of the 
omissions is a word that serves as a common third person singu¬ 
lar. 

40. Authors are at a loss to express themselves in such uses 
as the following: “If any person wishes to discuss the matter 
let him do so at once.” The reference may be made to a body 
of individuals composed of more men than women, or of more 
women, than men, or of an equal number of each; or of ninety- 
five per cent, of males. 

41. Some authors use the words they or them; thus, “If any 
person wishes to discuss the matter let them do so,” but the in¬ 
tention may be to invite but one to the discussion. It is well 
enough to say “persons” if two or more are referred to. Other 
authors use him or her; thus, “If any person wishes to discuss 
the matter let him or her do so.” This is very crude, and the 


PERSONAL PRONOUNS 


47 


frequency with which use is made of the form, sometimes in a 
single sentence, would render the constant repetition of him or 
her very tiresome or puerile. 

42. Some grammarians have advised the use of they as a com¬ 
mon third person singular; and this has been done after authors 
of prominence made use of it rather than employ him or her; 
as in the examples: “We appeal to every man and woman to 
do all-they can in this matter/’ or “If someone will suggest a 
solution of the difficulty they will do mankind a service.” In the 
first example, every is singular and they is plural. In the sec¬ 
ond example someone is singular and they is plural. 

43. It has been suggested that he and him are generic and may 
represent both sexes; but in the sentence, “We appeal to every 
man and woman to do all he can,” the masculine fails to include 
the feminine. Many suggestions have been made in the last 
hundred years, looking to a solving of the difficulty, but the out¬ 
come was the decision to coin a new word. This was tried but 
never put into effect. 

44. When a new language is being constructed, there is oppor¬ 
tunity for meeting this exigency; and it is done by using the 
plural “Va” for the singular common third person. 

45. The personal pronouns should be memorized and put into 
constant use until they are as familiar as those of English. They 
have the quality of meeting the sense far more readily than the 
pronouns of any modern language. It is a matter of surprise 
and satisfaction to find them coming into voluntary use after a 
little practice. 

46. The oddness of new sounds has no discouragement for a 
true scholar. The real students let the peculiarities pass their 
minds, and seek only the language itself for the good it contains. 


PQZESIVZ. 

47. There is no such thing as a genitive case in English. The 
real genitive is prepositional, being associated with “of” in mean¬ 
ing in every language except the English. In the latter the a of” 
is actually used, just as other prepositions are in the dative and 
ablative; which avoids the necessity of case-endings. 

48. In the phrase, “A part of a house,” the genitive use is 


48 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


found, but the preposition prevents the actual genitive. In Eng¬ 
lish we do not say, “the hat of him,” but “his hat;” nor, “the 
dress of her,” but “her dress.” Nor do we say, “that hat is of 
me,” but “it is mine;” nor “that dress is of you,” but “it is yours.” 

49. This direct use of the pronoun in a variety of irregularities, 
such as my, mine, yours, his, her, hers, your, yours, its, our, ours, 
thy, thine, their and theirs, is perplexing and mixing to foreign 
students, and is wholly useless. 

50. In the possessive of nouns, the ’s is used; and there is 
the same reason for employing them in the case of pronouns; 
thus: 

IK for I, and IK’S for my or mine. 

YS for you (singular), and YS’Z for your or yours. 

H5K for he, and H5K’S for his . 

HEK for she, and HEK’S for her or hers . 

IT for it, and IT’S for its. 

VQ for the common third person singular, and VQ’Z for the 
possessive. 

NS for we, and NS’Z for our or ours. 

VS for you (plural), and VS’Z for your or yours. 

VQ for they, and VQ’Z for their or theirs. 


51. The plan of the possessive pronouns is simple and uniform. 
It conforms to the noun changes. Objection may be made to 
the mark of the possessive; but in printed use the possessive 
pronouns are rarely employed; and no fault is found with the 
mark in the more common use of it in nouns, such as “the day’s 
decline,” “the man’s home,” “the moon’s fair beams,” etc. 

52., In spoken language the mark of the possessive can have 
no influence; for the sound is the same whether a mark is used 
or not; as in the words, ik’s, ys’z, h3k’s, hek’s, it’s, va’z, ns’z, vs’z, 
and va’z. 

53. The use of va for singular and plural can never be con¬ 
fusing; for it is incapable of a singular meaning except in an 
intricate sentence, and even then it has a collective force as 
though it were a semi-plural. 



PERSONAL PRONOUNS 


49 


54. Compound personal pronouns are: 

IKSELF NSSELFS 

YSSELF VSSELFS 

H3KSELF VaSELFS 

HEKSELF 

ITSELF 

VaSELF 

55. Like the compound pronouns in English the nominative 
and objective cases are the same. 



4 


o' 


LESUN TENAF4V 


JENRULPRON0NZ 


IN VCLRIUS KLASEZ 

1. All pronouns that are not personal may be called general. 
They include the relative, interrogative and adjective pronouns. 

2. The adjective pronouns include the classes known as pos¬ 
sessive, distributive, demonstrative and indefinite. These dis¬ 
tinctions have no value. 

3. The relative pronouns in English are: 

Who, which, that, what and they are compounded with “ever” 
and “soever” in certain uses. 

4. The Adam-man relative pronouns are: 

(Who) HS (That) DAT 

(Which) WIS (What) WUT 

.5 The first of these, HS, is exactly identical with the English 
who; as the w is silent in that word, like the common mispro¬ 
nunciation of whoa, a call to a horse, as ho. In whoa, the w 
and h are both sounded; in ho the w is silent. Because of the 
omission of the sound of w in who (hoo) it is a word that Ger¬ 
mans, French and others may readily pronounce. 

6. The same is not true of which; for this word contains too 
serious and offensive barbarisms. The wh is not attainable by 
strangers to English; and Frenchmen have blown out candles 
trying to pronounce it. The “tsh” of the ending ch is equally 
difficult. 

7. For these reasons the Adam-man has retained the vowel, 
taken the h from the first part, and placed s at the end instead 
of tsh. WIS is a word that is easily acquired and students 
will prefer it to which. The latter is almost universally mispro¬ 
nounced as “wich.” 

8. For that, the th being a barbarism, recourse is had to the 
German that so freely uses the d in its own language as well as 



GENERAL PRONOUNS 


51 


in pronouncing English. DAT has the same effect and is of far 
greater value than that. 

9. In finding a substitute for what, the common English mis¬ 
pronunciation is taken, WUT. In listening to the conversation 
of educated persons, and some who are very highly educated, you 
will not find one in a thousand who do not say “wut” for what, 
This being the case, Adam-man adopts the word in the form that 
their carelessness has made pure. 


10. The distributive pronouns, each, every, either, neither, are 
changed to: 

(Each) 5C (Either) 3DU 

(Every) EVRI (Neither) N3DU 


11. The demonstrative pronouns, this and that, are changed 
to: 

(This) DIS (That) DAT 

(These) D5Z (Those) D0Z 

12. The indefinite pronouns, which are somewhat numerous, 
are but slightly changed. Some of them are: 

(None) NON (Few) FS 

(All) QL (Any) ENI 

(One) WUN (Other) UDU 

(Some) SOM (Several) SEVRUL 

(Whole) HOL 

Others will be found in the lexicon, and in subsequent lessons 
of this book. 




LEgUN TENASIG 


DU A JEKTIVZ 


AND DU FQMdCUN QV VCL’Z D5GR3Z 

1. Adjectives are words that qualify nouns; as: 

Q gsd man; the word gsd being the adjective. 

2. Pronouns are sometimes called adjectives; as dig hes (this 
house) ; dAt hes (that house) ; ql manz (all men). But for the 
purposes of the Adam-man system, the pronominal adjectives 
must return to their original and proper fold among the pro¬ 
nouns. 

3. The idea that led grammarians to move these pronouns into 
the adjectives, was wrong in principle. It is undoubtedly true 
that they are used adjectively, but so are nouns. 

4. Such terms as war horse, saw horse, apple butter, rasp¬ 
berry jam, and thousands like them, show the use of nouns as 
adjectives, and they are properly referred to as “nouns used ad¬ 
jectively ;” but this does not warrant taking all such nouns out 
of their place in grammar and ranking them as adjectives. 

5. A pronoun stands for a-noun. It is used in place of the 
noun; or it may accompany the noun; as “That is good!”—“What 
is good!”—“That idea is good.”—“It is a good one.”—“A good 
one what?”—“This will do.”—“I wish them all.”—“I have all 
now.”—“All what?”—“All the books.” 

6. Numerals are not properly adjectives. They are used as 
nouns, adjectives and adverbs; yet they are not strictly capable 
of being called any of these. They form a part of speech by 
themselves; they are numerals, and they must be so considered in 
Adam-man. 

7. The following rules are of importance in a system which 
brings all adjectives under one uniform plan: 

Rule 1.—In Adam-man the adjective-plan excludes articles, 



COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES 


53 


pronouns and numerals; as well as participles and nouns used 
adjectively. 

Rule 2.—Increasing degrees of comparison are made in two 
ways: first, either by adding the terminals ER and EST for the 
comparative and superlative degrees; or by using the signs 
“more” and “most” in their stead. 

Rule 3.—Decreasing degrees of comparison are made by 
using the signs “less” and “least.” 

8. In the application of Rule 2, the choice between ER and 
EST on the one hand, and “more” and “most” on the other, must 
be left largely to the discretion of the individual. 

9. No rule of grammar is broken by using ER in place of 
“more,” or “more” in place of ER; but if ER is used, EST 
should be employed for the superlative; or, if “more” i£ used, 
“most” should be employed for the superlative. 

10. Preference should be given to the terminals ER and EST, 
where the word itself suits either form. This will be explained 
in the examples to be presented. 

11. There is no way of making the decreasing comparisons 
except by the signs “less” and “least.” 

12. Present and past participles do not take terminals in mak¬ 
ing the degrees of comparison. They require the signs “more,” 
“most,” “less” and “least,” as in the following examples: 

More amusing, most amusing; less amusing, least amusing. 
More interested, most interested; less interested, least interested. 
More confiding, most confiding; less confiding, least confiding. 

13. Ordinary English adjectives remain the same except where 
alphabetical changes are required. 


EXAMPLES. 


8W3t, 

grAnd, 
gr at, 
fqnd, 
n4s, 


sw3ter, 

grAnder, 

grater, 

fqnder, 

mser, 


sw3test. 

grAndest, 

gratest. 

fqndest. 

mgegt. 


plezunt, 


plezunter, 


plezuntest. 


14 . 


Meri (merry), merier, 

Funi (funny), funier, 


meriest. 

funiegt. 


54 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


T4ni (tiny), 
Boni (bony), 
Sqri (sorry), 
4si (icy), 


Cili (chilly), 
W3ri (weary), 


HAndi (handy), 
Hardi (hardy), 


hAndier, 

hardier, 

t4nier, 

bonier, 

sqrier, 

4sier, 

cilier, 

W3rier, 


hAndiest, 

hardiest. 

t4niest. 

boniest. 

sqriest. 

4siest. 

ciliest. 

wsriest. 


15. The foregoing forms are close to the English. There is 
no doubt that the terminal i is the natural ending of adjectives; 
the “y” being another form of the same letter and having ex¬ 
actly the same sound. 

16. This natural short i sound of the English adjectives is 
found in a large number of words, such as many, merry, jolly, 
weary, early, coy, silly, happy, dreary, wily, hoary, catchy, newsy, 
airy, hairy, hazy, holy, puny and many others. 

17. There are many English adjectives that do not end in the 
short i sound of the letter “y;” such as wet, cold, hot, fresh, old, 
young, and others in great numbers. These, as a rule, take the 
same terminals in English as in Adam-man. The letter e in 
English when obscure is a close approach to the e of Adam-man 
uttered quickly; and, even in English, there is no way of repre¬ 
senting it other than by the short e sound; as sweet, sweeter. 
This is perfectly reproduced by the Adam-man er. 

18. Long adjectives are betfer given the degrees of compari¬ 
son by using “more” and “most,” rather than “er” and “est.” 
Examples: 

Magnificent, more magnificent, most magnificent; although 
magnificenter, and magnificentest are proper in Adam-man, 
thougli not in English. In many words, such as cunning, etc. 
Shakespeare uses the terminals; as “cunningest,” etc. He also 
uses such superlatives as “perfectest.” 

19. In Adam-man, it would be slightly easier to say “most 
magnificent” rather than “magnificentest;” and such uses will 
remain a matter of choice; but it must be observed that no error 
is made in adding the terminals to the straight adjectives, even 
to such a word as beautiful, which requires “more” and “most” 
in English^, but which in Adam-man may take the terminals or 
the signs. 


COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES 


55 


20. There are no irregular comparisons in Adam-man. Such 
words as good, bad, little, much, far, etc., are given the regular 
terminals, thus: 


Gsd, 

gsder, 

gsdest. 

BAd, 

bAder, 

bAdest. 

Litel, 

liteler, 

litelest. 

Bes, 

beser, 

besest. 

Wei, 

weler, 

welest. 

(Much) Muts, 

mutser, 

mutsest. 

Far, 

farer, 

farest. 

Nsr, 

n3rer, 

n3rest (not next) 


21. Such a word as “gsd” means morally good, or good in 
disposition; while “bes” means excellent in quality, condition or 
rank. 

22. Words like “litelest” and “mutsest” refer to size and 
quantity; while “least” and “most” are signs of the degrees, and 
have meanings that are entirely different. 

23. Nouns, pronouns and numerals when used as adjectives 
do not admit of degrees. 

24. For the purpose of giving the student some opportunity 
of acquiring a familiarity with the appearance of the Adam-man 
adjectives, a series of easy sentences will be presented at this 
stage. The capitals are used for the most part, because they are 
large and striking in appearance. 

25. In the same sentences, among other words that are neces¬ 
sary to complete the construction, will be found the various pro¬ 
nouns. These should be repeated aloud many times until they 
may be used readily and naturally. 


IK B3 VER5 FOND QV FRST B3KQZ IT B3 BES FQR 
QL PURSUNZ. DER B3 SOM HS B3L3V DAT UDU DIXZ 
B3 BESER, BUT VO HAV NQT GIVED DU BESEST 
K4NDZ QF FRST DU MOST SATFAKTI TR4UL. 

WUN K4ND MCL B5 SSTED TS WUN PURSUN, AND 
STIL MOR SSTED TS ANUDU, AND YET EES SSTED 
TS ANUDU. DU SOLSCUN QV DU MATUR B3 TS NO 
WUT B3 BESEST FQR 3C WUN. 



56 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


IT B3 BEg TS B3 GSD; IT B3 BEgER TS B3 GSDER; 
IT B3 BE8E8T TS B3 GSDE8T. GSDNEg B3 DU L3ST 
ATRAKTIV VEN IT ASSM DU LAJEgT D3GR3 QV 
NOTOR4ETE. DU 8W3TEST C A RITE FLO FRQM DU 
HATS QV MANZ AND WSMANZ WID0T DlgPLO. 

H3K HS GIV LITEL FRQM DU LITELE8T 2TOR, DS 
AZ MUT8 GSD AZ H3K’g M3NZ WIL AL0; AND H3K’g 
R3WAD WIL B3 GROT. DU MAN HS HAV MUTSE8T 
WIL B5 EK2PEKTED TS DS MUTg. 

HER LUV Dig ROZ, D5Z LILEZ AND DOZ PIXKS, 
FQR VO B5 QL VER5 PRETI; AND DER KAN B3 
F4NDED NQTIX IN Dig WURLD MOR BSTIFUL DR AN 
DU FL0URZ QV DU GADEN. DS YS LUV D3Z 
FL0URZ? AND DS QL QV VS LUV VO? NS HOP 
DAT VS DS, AND DAT YS DS QV QL UDUZ; FQR 
ONL3 DU GSD IN HAT F4ND PLEJU IN BSTIFUL DIXZ. 


LESUN TEN A SEN 


VURBZ 


PR3ZENTED IN EKSAKT REGLARTE 


1. The verbs in English are irregular to a discouraging de¬ 
gree, and the language needs reforming in this direction more 
than in any other. 

2. The reform is so sadly needed for those who are strangers 
to English that it may be said without exaggeration that the pres¬ 
ent mass of irregularities is an effectual stumbling block to a 
ready understanding of the language. 

3. The person who has been brought up in the correct usage 
of English, has passed the stage of difficulties, and does not real¬ 
ize how they appear to those who have them yet to overcome. 

4. The work of Adam-man in re-shaping the verbs is offered 
to foreigners who wish to learn to use our language; and to the 
coming students of our own tongue here and elsewhere, who are 
required to learn it. The result will be a speedier acquisition 
of the tongue, the saving of years of almost fruitless struggle, 
and a greater opportunity for progress in other branches of 
education. 

5. The Adam-man verbs take few endings, and never vary 
them. They recognize no plural, for the nouns control that. 
These two reforms comprise the whole story. 

6. Simple as they are, to work them out requires courage on 
the part of teacher and pupil when an advocacy of present Eng¬ 
lish is set up against them. But if present English were good 
enough, there would be no Adam-man tongue. 

7. Plural changes are not needed. What part does the verb 
“will” play in the plural sense? 


0 He will 


I will 
You will 


We will 
You will 
They will 



58 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


8. The claim may be made that “will” is only an auxiliary. 
But look at the past tenses of any verb, and note the uselessness 
of plural forms. 

I walked We walked 

You walked You walked 

He walked They walked 

9. There is no change, and none is needed. The sense is fully 
presented in the nouns, pronouns, or other subjects; and Eng¬ 
lish is full of verbs with tenses that admit of no change. In 
fact, nearly all the verbs are without change in the plural. 

10. The few English verbs that do make changes in the plural 
or in the singular, present irregularity in the commonest forms, 
and* hence are out of harmony with the purity that otherwise 
prevails in this respect. 

11. The third person singular of the present tense is the most 
frequent offender. This change is not found in the other tenses. 
Why it should persist in this one part, is hard to understand. 
Such verbs as “may,” “can,” etc., do not change. 

I can We can 

You can You can 

He can They can 


I may 
You may 
He may 


We may 
You may 
They may 


12. Why should other verbs be allowed a special third person 
singular? 


I love 
You love 
He loves 


We love 
You love 
They love 


I walk 
You walk 
He walks 


We walk 
You walk 
They walk 



VERBS 


59 


13. The expression he love” or “he walk” is just as effective 
as “he loves” and “he walks.” It is necessary to get used to it, 
and that is the only point at issue. Nothing is easier than get- 
ting used to any term when it has been in use a few times, espe¬ 
cially if the use is serious. 

14. In the subjunctive mode of present English, the follow¬ 
ing uniformity prevails: 

If I be If we be 

If you be If you be 

If he be If they be 

15. Stripped of the “if,” the tense runs, I be, you be, he be; 
we be, you be, they be. All students get used to this in the 
schools, and fail to use it afterward; even the best of them at 
times coming back instinctively to the good old indicative mode. 

16. It is very common to find in all forms of literature, whether 
of to-day or of the past, the use of the verb “be” with the pres¬ 
ent English pronouns; as, “If I be well,” “If you be satisfied,” 
“If he be convinced,” “If she be told in time,” “If it be the best 
thing to do,” etc. This usage is not only found in the Bible, but 
in every grade of authorship from the best to the most careless; 
and the ear and tongue are quite familiar with it. 

17. It is for this reason that we say there can be no objection 
to its use in the indicative, omitting the word “if.” It has been 
the opinion of the greatest educators of the world that the sub¬ 
junctive form is going to pieces, and that it will not endure. But 
its life will not have been in vain if it gives something of regu¬ 
larity to the more common mode. 

18. It is uniformity that is needed. No matter what sacri¬ 
fices may be required, or whose feelings may be hurt, the lan¬ 
guage should not present traps for its own people. 

19. Uniformity in this respect consists in a choice between 
“walk” and “walks,” “love” and “loves,” etc. As the present 
tense of the indicative has five recurrences of the word without 
the “s,” and has the “s” only once; and, as the other tenses that 
employ it do not have the “s” at all, the only thing to do is to 
remove that letter. This would soon be found to be more agree¬ 
able than the form now in vogue. 


60 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


20. A few verbs are given in Adam-man with this uniformity 
of the 


INDICATIVE MODE. 


PRESENT TENSE. 


Singular. 

Plural. 

IK LUV 

NS LUV 

YS LUV 

VS LUV 

H3K LUV 

HEK LUV 

IT LUV 

VCL LUV 

VCL LUV 

IK WQK 

NS WQK 

YS WQK 

VS WQK 

H3K WQK 

HEK WQK 

IT WQK 

VCL WQK 

VCL WQK 

IK B3 

NS B3 

YS B3 

VS B5 

H3K B3 

HEK B3 

IT B3 

VCl B3 

VCL B3 

IK DS 

NS DS 

YS DS 

VS DS 

H3K DS 

VQ DS 

HEK DS 

IT DS 

VCL DS 



21. In the verbs “walk,” “do” and “love,” the change is very 
slight; but in the verb “to be,” it is serious and discouraging 
throughout. This is due to the present unfortunate condition 
of the little word. 

22. It is very important that the Adam-man form of the pres¬ 
ent tense, indicative mode, be thoroughly understood and adopted 





VERBS 


61 


with ease, such as comes from continual practice. Do not be 
discouraged at the seeming innovation; for, in a few weeks, it 
will appear more natural than the "am, was, is, were” of to-day. 

23. If you need courage to say “ik b3, ys b 3 , hsk b 3 , hek b3, 
it b3, va b3, ns b3, vs b3, va b3,” try the subjunctive present in 
English, “I be, you be, he be,” etc., and the oddity will pass 
away in a day. 

24. The formation of the past tense must be uniform. In 
English the addition of “ed” is the only natural ending. 

I instructed We instructed 

You instructed You instructed 

He instructed They instructed 

25. This past tense ending, “ed,” is present in nearly all verbs 
that have any semblance to regularity. It is absent in others, 
and an endless amount of confusion is the result. 

26. Adam-man retains the “ed” in all full verbs. It is the 
widest divergence in the language. Its defense is that Adam- 
man is not English; it is a new tongue; and a new tongue may 
maintain its regularity even if it is close to the English in so 
doing. 

27. Adam-man agrees with English in adding “ing” to the 
verb for the present participle; and, as there is no variation 
from this ending, it is not necessary to give it consideration. 

28. The principal parts of the irregular verbs are given here 
as the best method of explaining the uniformity required. 


\ 



PERFECT 


PRESENT. 

PAST. 

PARTICIPLE. 

Abide 

ab4d 

ab4ded 

ab4ded 

Am 

b3 

bsed 

b3ed 

Awake 

awak 

awaked 

awaked 

Arise 

ar4z 

ar4zed 

ar4zed 

Bear 

ber 

bered 

bered 

Beat 

b3t 

b3ted 

b3ted 

Become 

b3kum 

b3kumed 

bskumed 

Befall 

b3fql 

b3fqled 

bsfqled 

Beget 

b3get 

b3geted 

b3geted 

Begin 

b3gin 

b3gined 

bsgined 


62 THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 



PRESENT. 

Behold 

b3hold 

Belay 

bsla 

Bend 

bend 

Bereave 

b3r3v 

Beseech 

b3S3C 

Bet 

bet 

Betide 

b3t4d 

Bid 

bid 

Bind 

bmd 

Bite 

b4t 

Bleed 

blsd 

Bless 

bles 

Breed 

br3d 

Break 

brak 

Bring 

brix 

Build 

bild 

Burn 

burn 

Burst 

burst 

Buy 

b4f 

Cast 

kASt 

Catch 

kec 

Chide 

C4d 

Choose 

coz 

Cleave 

kl3V 

Cling 

klix 

Clothe 

klof 

Come 

kurn 

Cost 

kqst 

Creep 

krsp 

Crow 

kro 

Cut 

kut 

Dare 

dAr 

Deal 

dsl 

Dig 

dig 

Do 

ds 

Draw 

drq 

Dream 

dr3m 

Dress 

dres 



PERFECT 

PAST. 

PARTICIPLE, 

bsholded 

bsholded 

b3laed 

b3laed 

bended 

bended 

b3r3ved 

bsr3ved 

b3ssced 

b3S3ced 

beted 

beted 

b3t4ded 

b3t4ded 

bided 

bided 

b4nded 

b4nded 

b4ted 

b4ted 

bl3ded 

bl3ded 

blesed 

blesed 

br3ded 

br3ded 

braked 

braked 

brixed 

brixed 

bilded 

bilded 

burned 

burned 

bursted 

bursted 

b4fed 

b4fed 

kAsted 

kAsted 

keced 

keced 

C4ded 

C4ded 

cozed 

cozed 

kbved 

kbved 

klixed 

klixed 

klofed 

klofed 

kumed 

kumed 

kqsted 

kqsted 

krsped 

kr3ped 

kroed 

kroed 

kuted 

kuted 

dAred 

dAred 

d3led 

dsled 

diged 

diged 

dsed 

dsed 

drqed 

drqed 

drsmed 

darned 

dresed 

dresed 


VERBS 


63 


Dwell 

PRESENT. 

dwel 

Drive 

dr4v 

Eat 

3t 

Fall 

fqi 

Feel 

f 31 

Feed 

f3d 

Fight 

f 4t 

Find 

f4nd 

Forbear 

fqrber 

Forget 

fqrget 

Forsake 

fqrsak 

Flee 

fls 

Fling 

flix 

Fly 

fl4 

Freeze 

frsz 

Freight 

frat 

Get 

get 

Give 

giv 

Gild 

gild 

Go 

go 

Grave 

grav 

Grind 

gr4nd 

Grow 

gro 

Hang 

hAX 

Have 

hAV 

Heave 

h3V 

Hew 

h3ys 

Hear 

hir 

Hide 

h4d 

Hit 

hit 

Hold 

hold 

Hurt 

hurt 

Keep 

k3p 

Kneel 

n3l 

Knit 

nit 

Know 

no 

Lay 

la 

Lead 

lsd 


PERFECT 


PAST. 

PARTICIPLE 

dweled 

dweled 

dr4ved 

dr4ved 

3ted 

5ted 

fqled 

fqled 

f3led 

f3led 

f3ded 

f3ded 

f4ted 

f4ted 

f4nded 

f4nded 

fqrbered 

fqrbered 

fqrgeted 

fqrgeted 

fqrsaked 

fqrsaked 

fl3ed 

fl3ed 

flixed 

flixed 

fLed 

fl4ed 

fr3zed 

fr 3 zed 

frated 

frated 

geted 

geted 

gived 

gived 

gilded 

gilded 

goed 

goed 

graved 

graved 

gr4nded 

gr4nded 

groed 

groed 

hAxed 

hAxed 

hAved 

hAved 

h3ved 

h3ved 

h3ysed 

h3ysed 

hired 

hired 

h4ded 

h4ded 

hited 

hited 

holded 

holded 

hurted 

hurted 

k3ped 

k3ped 

n3led 

n3led 

nited 

nited 

noed 

noed 

laed 

laed 

l3ded 

Lded 


64 

THE ADAM- 


PRESENT. 

Lean 

Ln 

Leap 

l5p 

Learn 

lurn 

Leave 

13V 

Lend 

lend 

Let 

let 

Lie 

k 

Light 

Ut 

Lose 

lsz 

Lead 

Ld 

Make 

mak 

Mean 

m3n 

Meet 

m3t 

Mow 

mo 

Pay 

pa 

Pass 

pAS 

Pen 

pen 

Plead 

pl3d 

Put 

pst 

Quit 

kwit 

Rap 

rAp 

Read 

r3d 

Reave 

r3v 

Rend 

rend 

Rid 

rid 

Ride 

r4d 

Ring 

rix 

Rise 

r4z 

Rive 

r4v 

Run 

run 

Saw 

sq 

Say 

sa 

See 

S3 

Seethe 

S3V 

Seek 

S3k 

Set 

set 

Shake 

cak 

Shape 

cap 


MAN TONGUE 



PERFECT 

PAST. 

PARTICIPLE. 

Lned 

Lned 

Lped 

Lped 

lurned 

lurned 

Lved 

Lved 

lended 

lended 

leted 

leted 

Led 

ked 

kted 

Lted 

Iszed 

Iszed 

Lded 

Lded 

malced 

maked 

m3ned 

m3ned 

m3ted 

ni3ted 

moed 

moed 

paed 

paed 

pAsed 

pAsed 

pened 

pened 

pLded 

pLded 

psted 

psted 

kwited 

kwited 

rAped 

rAped 

r3ded 

r3ded 

r3ved 

rsved 

rended 

rended 

rided 

rided 

r4ded 

r4ded 

rixed 

rixed 

r4zed 

r4zed 

r4v 

r4v 

runed 

runed 

sqed 

sqed 

saed 

saed 

S3ed 

S3ed 

S3ved 

S3ved 

S3ked 

S3ked 

seted 

seted 

caked 

caked 

caped 

caped 


VERBS 


65 


Shave 

PRESENT. 

cav 

Shear 

C3r 

Shed 

ced 

Shine 

cm 

Shoe 

cs 

Shoot 

cst 

Show 

CO 

Shred 

cred 

Shrink 

crixk 

Shut 

cut 

Sing 

six 

Sink 

sixk 

Sit 

sit 

Slay 

sla 

Sleep 

sl3p 

Sling 

slix 

Slink 

slixk 

Smell 

smel 

Smite 

sm4t 

Sow 

so 

Speak 

Sp3k 

Speed 

sp3d 

Spell 

spel 

Spend 

spend 

Spill 

spil 

Spin 

spin 

Spit 

spit 

Split 

split 

Spread 

spred 

Spring 

sprix 

Spoil 

spol 

Stand 

stAnd 

Stave 

stav 

Stay 

sta 

Steal 

stel 

Stick 

stik 

Sting 

stix 

Stride, 

str4d 



PERFECT 

PAST. 

PARTICIPLE 

caved 

caved 

C3red 

C3red 

ceded 

ceded 

C4ned 

C4ned 

csed 

csed 

csted 

csted 

coed 

coed 

creded 

creded 

crixked 

crixked 

cuted 

cuted 

sixed 

sixed 

sixked 

sixked 

sited 

sited 

slaed 

slaed 

sl3ped 

sl3ped 

slixed 

slixed 

slixked 

slixked 

smeled 

smeled 

sm4ted 

sm4ted 

soed 

soed 

spsked 

sp3ked 

sp3ded 

sp3ded 

speled 

speled 

spended 

spended 

spiled 

spiled 

spined 

spined 

spited 

spited 

splited 

splited 

spreded 

spreded 

sprixed 

sprixed 

spoled 

spoled 

stAnded 

stAnded 

staved 

staved 

staed 

staed 

steled 

steled 

stiked 

stiked 

stixed 

stixed 

str4ded 

stnded 


66 THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Strike 

PRESENT. 

str4k 

String 

strix 

Strive 

str4v 

Strow 

stro 

Swear 

swAr 

Sweat 

swet 

Sweep 

SW3p 

Swell 

swel 

Swim 

swim 

Swing 

swix 

Take 

tak 

Teach 

t3C 

Tear 

tar 

Tell 

tel 

Think 

Dixk 

Thrive 

Tr4v 

Throw 

Tro 

Thrust 

drust 

Tread 

Tred 

Wax 

WAks 

Wear 

wer 

Weave 

W3V 

Weep 

W3p 

Wake 

wak 

Wed 

wed 

Wet 

wet 

Whet 

vet 

Win 

win 

Wind 

w4nd 

Work 

wurk 

Wring 

rex 

W rite 

r4t 



PERFECT 

PAST. 

PARTICIPLE. 

str4ked 

str4ked 

strixed 

strixed 

str4ved 

str4ved 

stroed 

stroed 

swAred 

swAred 

sweted 

sweted 

sw3ped 

sw3ped 

sweled 

sweled 

swimed 

swimed 

swixed 

swixed 

taked 

taked 

t3ced 

t3ced 

tared 

tared 

teled 

teled 

dixked 

dixked 

tr4ved 

tr4ved 

troed 

troed 

drusted 

drusted 

treded 

treded 

wAksed 

WAksed 

wered 

wered 

W3ved 

W3ved 

w3ped 

w3ped 

waked 

waked 

weded 

weded 

weted 

weted 

veted 

veted 

wined 

wined 

W4nded 

w4nded 

wurked 

wurked 

rexed 

rexed 

r4ted 

r4ted 


29. As has been stated, this is the widest departure from Eng¬ 
lish in the whole Adam-man tongue. Even some of the words 
that are irregular have tendencies toward the final “ed.” Others 
tend toward “en” as the ending of the past participle. But “ed” 
is the natural change. 


VERBS 


67 


30. If the pupil will carry on oral conversations, each alone, 
and bring into constant use all the verbs in the foregoing list, 
making sentences that are accurate, the habit of regularity in the 
past tense and the past participle, will soon be fixed. 

31. While a teacher can do pupils the most good, the next best 
plan is to form private societies to meet as often as possible, and 
let each pupil in turn act as teacher; for the quickest way to learn 
is to teach. 

32. Where changes in speech are innovations, they must be 
acquired by persistent oral practice; and practice clubs are recom¬ 
mended for this purpose. One session each week may be de¬ 
voted to the study of Adam-man; and another to the practice of 
speakjng it. 

33. The great advantage derived from meetings in which sev¬ 
eral persons are gathered together for this work, is in the help 
they may afford to each other if they are really in earnest. But 
the presence of one who is frivolous or flippant is sure to destroy 
all interest and to prevent all progress. This must be guarded 
against. 

34. The best results come from imaginary conservations car¬ 
ried on by one person who is alone; provided he understands the 
usages. This kind of practice makes wonderfully rapid pro¬ 
gress. But, in case of doubt in any matter, a class of several 
pupils prove very helpful to each other, as the most difficult prob¬ 
lem often melts away during a discussion. 

KONTRAKTED ADAM-MAN 

35. By “contracted Adam-man” is meant that certain verbs 
may be spoken, although not written, in a reduced form which 
permits the ending “ed” to blend into the syllable that precedes. 

36. This is a license, not an authority; and should not be 
abused. The question will be asked, if this variation will not 
lead to exceptions in the language. Our reply is that it will 
have no such tendency. It is a natural drift of all speech to 
amalgamate or blend such syllables as easily run together. 

37. This is the process that has been going on in the past cen¬ 
turies ; but, having nothing but the drift of careless usage to 
direct it, the result has been the mass of irregularities which are 
now the burden of English. The true ending of the preterite is 
“ed,”'and this termination is much older than is supposed. Its 


68 THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 

spelling has changed to everything that could possibly be made 
out of it, and to suit every kind of sound that has preceded it in 
the word to which it is attached. 

38. In the Adam-man, the ending “ed” is kept at all times. 
As in the time of Shakespeare, it may be sounded or it may be 
partly amalgamated in the word of which it is a part; but this 
small license does not lead to any irregularity. There will never 
be a time when speech is not contracted. 

39. When the letter “d” follows an aspirate consonant, such as 
P, F, T, S, C and K, it changes from “d” to “t” in sound, if the 
vowel is taken out and the termination is blended into the pre¬ 
vious part of the word. This does not allow the vowel to be 
silent; it is merely the omission of the vowel from the syllable. 

40. No rule is here presented for this contraction. Nor is 
any rule given in English for the contractions:—Can't, aren’t, 
won’t, and others with which the public is familiar. There are 
times when the tongue will prefer the contracted form, and times 
when the full syllable will be more stately and dignified. 

41. With this understanding, we give some examples of the 
i changes that may be allowed in the forms of some verbs. We 

advise, however, that the full forms be employed whenever pos¬ 
sible to give them easy utterance in conversation or reading. 

42. In the first list, we present a few of the verbs that may 
be contracted by omitting the vowel “e,” and not changing the 
sound of “d” to “t.” 


English. 

Full Adam-man. 

Contracted 

Adam-man. 

Arose 

Qr4zed 

Qr4z’d 

Bore 

Bered 

Ber’d 

Became 

Bskumed 

B3kum’d 

Began 

B3gined 

B3gin’d 

Brought 

Brixed 

Brix’d 

Burnt 

Burned 

Burn’d 

Chose 

Cozed 

Coz’d 

Clung 

Klixed 

Klix’d 

Crew 

Kroed 

Kro’d 

Dared 

DAred 

DAr’d 

Dealt 

D3led 

DsTd 

Drew 

Drqed 

Drq’d 



VERBS 


69 


English. 

Full Adam-man. 

Contracted 

Adam-man. 

Dreamt 

Dr3med 

Drsm’d 

Dwelt 

Dweled 

Dwel’d 

Drove 

Dr4ved 

Dr4v’d 

Fell 

Fqled 

Fql’d 

Fled 

Flsed 

Fb'd 

Flung 

Flixed 

Flix’d 

Froze 

Fr3zed 

Fr3z’d 

Gave 

Gived 

Giv’d 

Went 

Goed 

Go’d 

Grew 

Groed 

Gro’d 

Hung 

HAxed 

HAx’d 

Had 

HAved 

HavM 

Heard 

Hired 

Hir’d 

Knelt 

Nsled 

Nsl’d 

Knew 

Noed 

No’d 

Laid 

Lcied 

La’d 

Leaned 

L3ned 

Lsn’d 

Learned 

Lurned 

Lurn’d 

Left 

L3ved 

Lsv’d 

Lied 

L4ed 

L4’d 

Lost 

Lszed 

Lsz’d 

Mowed 

Moed 

Mo’d 

Paid 

Paed 

Pa’d 

Penned 

Pened 

Pen’d 

Rung 

Rixed 

Rix’d 

Rose 

R4zed 

R4z’d 

Ran 

Runed 

Run’d 

Said 

Saed 

Sa’d 

Saw 

S3ed 

Ss’d 

Shaved 

Caved 

Cav’d 

Sheared 

Csred 

C3r’d 

Shone 

C4ned 

C4n’d 

Showed 

Coed 

Co’d 

Sang 

Sixed 

Six’d 

Smelt 

Smeled 

Smel’d 

Spelt 

Speled 

Spel’d 

Spun 

Spined 

Spin’d 

Sprang 

Sprixed 

Sprix’d 

Spoilt 

Spoled 

Spol’d 


70 THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Contracted 


English. 

Full Adam-man. 

Adam-man. 

Stayed 

Staed 

Sta’d 

Stung 

Stixed 

Stix’d 

Swore 

SwAred 

SwAr’d 

Swelled 

Sweled 

Swel’d 

Swam 

Swimed 

Swim’d 

Swung 

Swixed 

Swix’d 

Told 

Teled 

Tel’d 

Threw 

Troed 

Tro’d 

Wore 

Wered 

Wer’d 

Won 

Wined 

Win’d 

43. The following list contains a few words which are pre- 

sented as examples of the aspirate endings, in which the sound of 

“d” is changed to “t” 

when the vowel is taken out. It must be 

remembered that “t” 

is merely a “d” uttered 

with escaping air 

that produces friction 

on the tongue; hence it 

is called aspirate. 



Contracted 

English. 

Full Adam-man. 

Adam-man. 

Awaked 

Qwaked 

Qwak’t 

Blest 

Blesed 

Bles’t 

Broke 

Braked 

Brak’t 

Caught 

Keced 

Kec’t 

Crept 

Kr3ped 

Krsp’t 

Dressed 

Dresed 

Dres’t 

Forsook 

Fqrsaked 

Fqrsak’t 

Made 

Maked 

Mak’t 

Sought 

Ssked 

Ssk’t 

Shook 

Csked 

Csk’t 

Shaped 

Caped 

Cap’t 

Shrunk 

Crixked 

Crixk’t 

Spoke 

Sp3ked 

Sp3k’t 

Stuck 

Stiked 

Stik’t 

Struck 

Staked 

Str4k’t 

Swept 

Sw3ped 

Sw3p’t 

Took 

Taked 

Tak’t 

Thought 

Dixked 

Dixk’t 




VERBS 


71 


English, 

Taught 


Full Adam-man. 


Contracted 

Adam-man. 


Waxed 

Wept 

Woke 

Worked 


T3ced 

WAksed 


Tsc’t 

WAks’t 

W3p’t 

Wak’t 

Wurk’t 


W3ped 

Waked 

Wurked 


44. In all the foregoing examples the verbs remain perfectly 
regular. There are many others that may be contracted, but 
they follow the same plane, and never change from it. Two 
aspirate consonants naturally blend together, and this is the 
reason why a syllable that ends with P, F, T, S, C or K must 
attract the change from “d” to “t” when the intervening vowel 
has been removed. Thus it is easy to say “waked,” but it is not 
easy to say “wak’d,” for which reason the “d” is made to aspirate 
on itself, which produces the “t” sound. 

45. The punctuation point should always be used to indicate 
that the vowel “e” has been removed, whenever the word is con¬ 
tracted ; although there is no danger of confounding the word 
with any other of Adam-man because of its similarity. The use 
and context will always extricate any doubt as to what the word 
is, when there are others that sound the same in spoken language; 
as the word “beat,” which is a verb, and which is the same in the 
present tense and in the preterite, is not confounded with others 
that have the same sound. When the person talking says: “I 
beat,” we know that it is in the present if the action is taking 
place at the time he speaks; but when he speaks of an occur¬ 
rence of a previous occasion and says: “I beat,” we know that 
the tense is past. This one word serves many meanings without 
the slightest change, as in the following instances which are but 
few of its full uses: “I beat, you beat, we beat, they beat now; 
I beat yesterday, he beat yesterday, we beat, they beat yesterday;” 
yet the meaning is never lost or in doubt, nor is the “beet” of the 
vegetable kingdom, nor the “beat” of the drum, nor the “beat” 
of the policeman ever involved in the expression as made. We 
refer to the uses of the word in English. 

46. There are no other parts of speech in Adam-man where 
contractions are allowed; and, even with the verbs, the most care¬ 
ful judgment must be employed. 



LESUN TENAYCLT 


KQNJSGCLCUN • QV VURBZ 


AND DU YSS QV QKSILREZ 


1. The conjugation of verbs requires the use of auxiliaries and 
the tense-ending “ed.” These are sometimes employed together, 
and sometimes separately. 

2. The auxiliaries are: 

B3 (be), b3d (was or been), ma (may), kAn (can), must 
(must), m4t (might), ksd (could), wsd (would), csd (should), 
did (did), wil (will), caI (shall), hAv (have), liAd (had). 

3. A word used as an auxiliary is not to be regarded as the 
same word when used otherwise; although some have no other 
use than as auxiliaries. 

4. An important rule comes in at this stage of the study. 

Rule. —A word when used as an auxiliary contracts into one 

syllable. 

5. On the theory that the auxiliary is a different word, this 
rule cannot be considered a variation of the general provision that 
the “ed” ending must always be present as a distinct syllable in 
past tenses and in the past participle. 

6. The verb “have” is conjugated as follows: 


PRESENT TENSE 


ik hAv 
ys hAv 

h3k, hek, it, va hAv 


ns hAv 
vs hAV 
va Iiav 


PAST TENSE 


ik hAved 
ys hAved 

h3k, hek, it, va hAved 


ns hAved 
vs hAved 
va hAved 



CONJUGATION OF VERBS 

73 

7. The auxiliary “have” is the same in the present tense as the 

verb; but differs in the past tense as follows: 


PAST TENSE AUXILIARY 

% 

ik hAd luved 

ns hAd luved 

ys hAd luved 

vs hAd luved 

li3k, hek, it, va hAd luved 

va hAd luved 

8. The auxiliary “did” differs from the past tense of do, when 
the latter is not employed as an auxiliary; thus: 

PAST TENSE OF VERB “ds” 


ik dsed 

ns dsed 

ys dsed 

vs dsed 

h3k, hek, it, va dsed 

va dsed 

PRESENT TENSE OF AUXILIARY 

“ds” 

ik ds 

ns ds 

‘ys ds 

. vs ds 

h3k, hek, it, va ds 

va ds 

PAST TENSE OF AUXILIARY “ds” 

ik did 

ns did 

ys did 

vs did 

h3k, hek, it, va did 

va did 

INDIKATIV MOD 


9. The tense changes are all uniform and run as follows; the 
beginnings of them being sufficient for examples: 

PRESENT TENSE 


ik luv 

ns luv 


0 


PRESENT PERFECT TENSE 

ns hAv luved 


ik hAv luved 




74 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


ik luvecl 


PAST TENSE 


ns luved 


PAST PERFECT TENSE 


ik hAd luved 


ns hAd luved 


FUTURE TENSE 

ik caI luv 
ys wil luv 


ns caI luv 
vs wil luv 


FUTURE PERFECT TENSE 

ik caI hAv luved ns caI hAv luved 

ys wil hAv luved vs wil hAv luved 


SUBJUXTIVE MOD 

PRESENT TENSE 

if ik luv if ns luv, 

PAST TENSE 

if ik luved if ns luved 

FUTURE TENSE 

if ik caI luv if ns caI luv 


PAST PERFECT TENSE 

if ik hAd luved if ns hAd luved 

10. As, however, the best grammatical authorities of to-day 
agree that the subjunctive mode is fast becoming obsolete, and 
as it is a superfluity in Adam-man, no further mention will be 
made of it. The foregoing examples serve to show the regularity 
of the conjugation. 

11. The same remarks apply also to the potential mode; it is 
always regular and free from change except in the uniform addi¬ 
tion of “ed” when required by the sense; thus: 

ik ma luv, ik ma Iiav luved, ik m4t luv, ik m4t hAv luved, etc. 



CONJUGATION OF VERBS 


75 


12. The imperatives are regular: b3 ys, ds ys, etc. 

13. The infinitives are regular as follows: 

Ts bs, to ds, ts luv, ts wqk, etc. 

Ts hAv b3ed, ts hAv luved, ts hAv wqked, etc. 

14. The participles are regular as follows: 

E>3ix, dsix, luvix, wqkix, sbpix, goix, hAvix. 

B3ed and hAvix b3ed, goed and hAvix goed, doed and 
hAvix doed, wqked and hAvix wqked. 


PASIV VOS 


15. The passive voice is regular; and the beginnings only will 
be given in presenting the tenses. 


ik b3 luved 
ik Iiav b3d luved 
ik b3d luved 
ik liAd b3d luved 
ik caI bs luved 
ik caI hAv b3d luved 


Present, 

Present Perfect, 
Past, 

Past Perfect, 
Future, 

Future Perfect, 


16. In the foregoing tenses of the passive voice the auxiliary 
“bsd” occurs frequently. Its contracted sound is quite close to 
that of its full sound when uttered smoothly; thus, b3d and b3ed. 

17. The final “ed” of verbs must always be sounded, as Adam- 
man has no silent letters; but the “e” executed lightly so as to 
give a smooth brevity to it. In English it is fully sounded in 
such words as interested, related, confuted, created, molded, at¬ 
tracted, chided, confided and others. 

18. In Shakespeare the final “ed” is always a full syllable 
unless specially indicated otherwise. Thus banished, which in 
modern speech is banisht, is pronounced ban-ish-ed in Shake¬ 
speare; and he so heard it in his day. Adam-man restores the 
syllable in all verbs, and is getting nearer the original purity of 
the language in so doing. 


o 




LESUN TENAN4N 


ADVURBZ 


AZ DISTIXGICED FRQM JAKVURBZ 

1. Adverbs differ from adjectives in the fact that the latter 
qualify nouns and pronouns; while the former qualify verj^s, 
adjectives, participles or adverbs. 

2. An adverb is the equivalent of a phrase consisting of a 
preposition, an adjective and a noun. Examples: 

He speaks easily: he speaks in an easy manner. 

He talks fluently: with ready flow. 

Ele runs fast: with rapid motion. 

3. All adverbs in Adam-man end in the terminals 

13 Eur l3USt 

or are else given the comparative and superlative degrees by the 
aid of “more” and “most.” 

4. Adjectives may be made into adverbs by adopting the 
terminal 13; thus : 

RApid (rapid) RApidb (rapidly) 

5. The following are a few examples of the adjectives and 
adverbs in their degrees: 


BAd (adjective). 

Badls, 

bAdEur, 

bAdbust. 

SAd (adjective). 

2Adb, 

sAdEur, 

sAdbust. 

Wqm (adjective). 

Wqml3, 

wqmbur, 

wqmbust. 

MAd (adjective). 

MAdb, 

mAdbur, 

mAdbust. 

Smsv (adjective). 

Smsvb, 

smsvbur, 

smsvbust. 

N4s (adjective). 

n4sls, 

n4sbur, 

n4sbust. 

Kmd (adjective). 

k4ndl3, 

k4ndbur, 

k4ndbust. 


6. Adverbs show the manner of action, being or condition; and 
answer the question, Howf 

7. Words, not included in this definition, and known as adverbs 
in English, are jAkvurbz in Adam-man. 




LESUN TSDA 


JAKVURBZ 


AZ DISTIXGICED FRQM ADVURBZ 

1. A jAkvurb is a word that is ordinarily regarded as an 
adverb in English, but that does not answer the question, How? 

2. The word jAkvurb consists of the root of the Latin word 
meaning to “throw” or “add,” and vurb. It differs from an ad¬ 
verb but slightly; and yet admits a class of words that are 
irregular and generally incapable of comparison, while the ad¬ 
verbs are always regular in their form and their degrees. 

3. jAkvurbz are used to express 

Time, Place, Cause, Degree, and Modification. 

4. JAkvurbz of Time answer the questions, When? How 
long? How often? Examples: 

After, again, ago, always, anon, ever, never, forever, hereafter, 
hitherto, now, often, seldom, soon, sometimes, then, while, until, 
yet, etc. 

5. Some words that are usually called nouns, are really 
jAkvurbz; such as: 

To-day, to-morrow, to-night, yesterday, yesternight, etc. 

6. JAkvurbz of Place answer the questions Where? Whither? 
Whence? Examples: 

Above, below, down, up, hither, thither, here, there, where, 
herein, therein, wherein, hence, thence, everywhere, nowhere, 
somewhere, far, yonder, back, forth, away, abroad, aloft, ashore, 
whence, backwards, forwards, wherever, etc. 

7. The adverbial form of the ordinals are not regarded as 
adverbs or jAkvurbz in Adam-man, but as numerals; and they 
should be so parsed. Examples : 

First, firstly, second, secondly, etc. 

8. JAkvurbz of Degree answer the question, Hozv much? 
HoiVq little ? Examples: 



78 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


As, almost, altogether, enough, even, more, most, less, least, 
quite, too, somewhat, etc. 

9. jAkvurbz of Modification include all others not heretofore 
classified. Examples: 

There (in ‘There once lived a man,” etc.), verily, truly, not, 
no, yes, why, wherefore, therefore, etc., and all adverbial phrases, 
as “In general,” “by and by,” “through and through,” “as usual,” 
“hand in hand,” etc. 

10. An examination of the differences that separate the Adam- 
man adverbs from the jAkvurbz will show the reason for making 
this new part of speech. 

11. As a rule the jAkvurbz retain the same spelling as in Eng¬ 
lish, except that the sounds are transferred to Adam-man; as 
may be seen in the following examples: 

Aftu (after), agen (again), ago (ago), qlwaz (always), 
anqn (anon), evu (ever), ne (now), qften (often), etc. 

12. JAkvurbz of Cause are very few in number and hardly 
worthy of being listed. 

13. Like adverbs, some jAkvurbz are equivalent to the phrase 
containing a preposition, an adjective and a noun; such as: “At 
another time,” for “when.” 

14. The great distinctive difference is in the fact that adverbs 
are capable of taking degrees of comparison; yet a few jAkvurbz 
may also do the same in fact, although in their strict meaning 
they do not convey the ideas so expressed. 

15. The question may be asked how the numerals, in their 
ordinal forms, may be made to perform the function of jAkvurbz; 
and the answer is that they take on the termination of the regular 
adverb. A few examples are given as follows: 


First, 

firstly; 

wunist, 

wunistF. 

Second, 

secondly; 

tsdist, 

tsdistF. 

Third, 

thirdly; 

terist, 

teristl3. 

Fourth, 

fourthly; 

forist, 

foristF. 

Ninth, 

ninthly ; 

nmist, 

mnistF. 

Tenth, 

tenthly; 

tenist, 

tenistF. 

Eleventh, 

eleventhly; 

tenAwunist, 

tenA wunistF. 

Twelfth, 

twelfthly; 

tenAtsdist, 

tenAtsdistF. 

Fifteenth, 

fifteenthly ; 

tenAf4vist, 

tenAf4vistl3. 

Twentieth, 

twentiethly; 

tsdAist, 

tsdAistF. 

Twenty-first, 

twentv-firstly: 

tsdAwunist, 

tsdAwunistF. 


LESUN TSDAWUN 


PREPOZICUNZ 


a BR3F D32KRIPCUN 

1. A preposition is a word that shows the relation between 
its object and another word. 

2. A preposition has the force of a verb in its suggestion; as 
its object is acted upon in the phrase. 

3. This object may be omitted, but is clearly understood in 
such case; as: 

It is raining out. He drove by. 

You must come in. He is looking around. 

4. The Adam-man prepositions are the same as those in Eng¬ 
lish, with very slight changes. They will be found in the de¬ 
partment of “Easy Translations” in this book. 

5. The preposition in English, as in many other languages, has 
been the cause of many grammatical errors. These are much 
more numerous in English because of the fact that there is an 
almost total absence of inflections in the nouns, and only a lim¬ 
ited use of them in the pronouns. 

6. These errors are quite frequent among educated people. A 
notable example is in the use of the objective “whom.” It is 
common to hear such an inquiry as “Who is that for?” in any 
class of otherwise correct grammarians. This day, as we write, 
several teachers from the public schools are engaged in conver¬ 
sation among themselves, and all of them have broken the rule 
of the objective case after the preposition. One of them has 
just said: “Who did you give it to?” Another said, a minute 
ago, “Whom, do you think, was there waiting for me ?” 

7. Most students lose sight of the fact that a preposition has 
the force of a transitive verb when acting upon a noun or pro¬ 
noun, and claims the objective case. Those who are led, by 
carelessness, into errors in English, will be glad to learn that 
there is no possibility of making such errors in Adam-man. 



LESUN TSDATSD 


KQNJUXCUNZ 


a BR3F D5SKRIPCUN 

1. A conjunction is a word used to connect words, sentences 
and parts of sentences. 

2. Some conjunctions denote addition, and others denote oppo¬ 
sition of meaning. The classes of conjunctions are mere con¬ 
veniences of expression that serve no real purpose. 

3. Combinations of words are often used as conjunctions. 
Examples: 

As if, as well as, except that, forasmuch as, but also, but like¬ 
wise, notwithstanding that, not only, in spite of, etc. 

4. Conjunctions are sometimes used in pairs: 

Both . . and; as . . as; if . . then; so . . as; notwithstand¬ 
ing . . yet; though . . yet; either . . or; neither . . nor; nor 
. . nor; not only . . but also; etc. Examples: 

“Both good and great.”— “If he is in earnest, then I will listen.” 

5. The Adam-man conjunctions are the same as those in Eng¬ 
lish, with slight changes. They may be found in the department 
of “Easy Translations” in this book. 




LESUN TSDATER 


PATS QV SP3C IN ADAM-MAN 


DEFNICUNZ 0NL3 

1. In du AdAm-mAn Tux der b3 tenAtsd pats qv sp 3 c; And 
d3z ma b3 stated az fqloz: 

Wunist.—An atikul b3 a wurd (du, An, a) yszed b 3 for a nen 
ts limit it’s Aplikacun. 

Tsdist.—Q nen b3 a wurd yszed az a nam qv eni pursun, plas, 
tix qr kqndicun. 

' Terist.—Q pronen b3 a wurd yszed in du plas qv a nen. 

Forist.—An Ajektiv b3 a wurd yszed to d3skr4b qr d 3 fm a nen. 

F4vist.—Q nsmrul b3 a wurd yszed to ekspres a numbur. 

Sigist.—Q vurb b3 a wurd wis ekspres Akcun, b3ix, qr stat. 

Senist.— Q patspul b3 a wurd dsr4ved frqm a vurb, wis patak 
qv du prqpurtez qv a vurb And qv An Ajektiv qr a nen. 

Yatist.—An Ad vurb b3 a wurd yszed ts mqdif4 a vurb, An 
Ajektiv, a patspul, qr An Advurb; And Ansur du kwestun, He? 

N4nist.—Q jAkvurb b3 a wurd yszed ts mqdif4 a vurb, An 
Ajektiv, a patspul, qr An Advurb; but ds nqt Ansur du kwestun. 
He? 

Tenist.—Q prepozicun b3 a wurd yszed ts co du r3lacun bs- 
tw3n it’s qbjekt And som udu wurd. 

TenAwunist.— Q kqnjuxcun b3 a wurd yszed ts kqnekt wurdz, 
sentensez, And pats qv sentensez. 

TenAtsdist.—An intujekcun b3 a wurd yszed ts d3not som 
suden qr strqx 3mocun. 



LESUN TSDAFOR 


Q BR5F LIST QV SPECUL WURDZ 


ARQNJED UNDU PATS QV SP3C 

1. Du purpus qv du prezent pat qv dig stude b3 ts mak du 
stsdent familyu wid doz wurdz wis b3 kqmunest in evrida yss. 

2. Du wunigt pat qv dig leksikqn b3 d 3 voted ts du kqmuu 
wurdz qv du pats qv sp3C. 

ATIKULZ:—Du, An, Cl. 


PURSUNUL PRONGNZ:—Ik (I), ys (you), hsk (he), hek 
(she), it (it), va (common gender); ns (we), vs (you), va 
(they). 

POZESIV PURSUNUL PRONGNZIk’s, ys’z, h 3 k’s, 
hek’s, va’z, it’s, ns’z, vs’z, va’z. 

CQMP0NDZ:—Ikself, ikselfs, etc. 


RELCLTIV PRONGNZ:—Hs (who), wis (which), dAt 
(that), wut (what). 

DISTRIBUTED PRONGNZ:—3c (each), evri (every), sdu 
(either), n3du (neither). 

DEMQNSTRIV PRONGNZ:—Dis (this), dsz (these), 
dAt (that), doz '(those). 

INDEFNIT PRONONZ:—Non (none), eni (any), ql (all), 
hoi (whole), udu (other), wun (one), fs (few), sevrul (sev¬ 
eral), som (some). 


AJEKTIVZ:—Sw3t (sweet), sw3ter, sw3test.—Gsd (good), 
gsder (more good), gsdest (most good).—Bes (excellent), 
beser (better), besest (best).—Litel (small), liteler (smaller), 






A BRIEF LIST OF SPECIAL WORDS 


83 


litelest (smallest).—Les (less), leser, lesest (least).—Far, farer, 
farest.—Wei (in satisfactory health), weler, welest.— Ba< 1, bAder, 
bAdest.—Muts (much), mutser (a greater quantity), mutsest.— 
Mor (of higher degree), most. 


NSMRULZ:—Wun, tsd, ter, for, f 4 v, sig, sen, yat, nm, ten, 
tenAwun, tenAtsd, tsdA, tsdAwun, terA, terAwun, forA, forAwun, 
f4vA, f4vAwun, sigA, sigAwun, senA, senAwun, yatA, yatAwun, 
n4nA, n4nA\vun, hsn, tsd hsn, tez. 


VURBZ:—B 3 (am or be), b3ed (was, been), b 3 d (was, aux¬ 
iliary), ber (bear), bsgined (begun), b 3 S 3 c (beseech), kec 
(catch), c4d (chide), coz (choose), klof (clothe), pst (put), rAp 
(rap), rix (ring), S3v (seethe), stel (steal), t3c (teach), tar 
(tear), dixk (think), drust (thrust), wer (wear), rex (wring). 


PATSPULZ:—Luvix (loving), b3ix (being), goed (went or 
gone), hAved (possessed), hAd (auxiliary), dsed (performed), 
did (auxiliary), dsed (done). 


JAKVURBZ QV T4M :— Aftu, agen, ago, qlwaz, anqn, url3, 
evu, nevu, fqrevu, fr3kwentl3, h3rAftu, m3ditl3 (immediately), 
latb, no, qften, seldum, ssn, somt4mz, dren (then), ven (when), 
d4l (while), W3kl3 (weekly), until, yet, yesturda. 

JAKVURBZ QV PLCLS:— abuv, bslo, den, up, hidu(hither), 
tidu (thither), h3r, der (there), ver (where), h3rin, derin 
(therein), verin (wherein), hens, drens (thence), yens (whence), 
evriver, somver, far, yqndu, bAk, forf (forth), Also, awa, alqft, 
acor, bAkwadz, fqwadz. 

JAKVURBZ QV KQZ:—Verfqr (wherefore), derfqr (there¬ 
fore), dren (then), w4 (why). 

JAKVURBZ QV D3GR3:—Az, qlmost, qltsgedu, 3nuf, 3 ven, 
muts, mor, most* litel, les, last, hol3, patl3, onb, kw4t, s1cas13, n3rl3, 
ts, C3fl3, somwut. 

JAKVURBZ QV MQDIF4KQCUN:—No, yes, nqt, trsb, 
veriB. 0 






84 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


PREPOZICUNZ:—Qbord, abet, abuv, Akqdix ts (according 
to), akrqs, aftu, agenst, alox, amid, amidst, amux, amuxst, 
arend, az ts (as to), At, Afwqt (athwart), b3for, b3hmd, bslo, 
b3n3v (beneath), b5S4d, b3S4dz, b3tw3n, b3twik (betwixt), bsyqnd, 
but, b4, kqnsurnix, den, dsrix, ir (ere), eksept, fqr, frqm, in, 
ints, kk, nqtstAn (notwithstanding), qv, qf, qn, et, qv, ovu, pASt, 
rend, sav, sins, til, until, vrs (through), vrset (throughout), ts, 
tord (toward), tordz, undu, tints, up, upqn, wid (with), widin 
(within), widet (without). 


KQNJUXCUNZ:—And, qlso, kkw4z, morovu, furdu, bos 
(both), And fqr b3 du kqnektiv kqjuxcunz.—B3for, ver (where), 
eksept, ir (ere), vedu (whether), heevu, aftu, vens (whence), 
az if, ven (when), if, so dAt, d4lst (whilst), bskqz, unles, until, 
dAt (that), vo (though), venevu (wherever), drAn (than), sins, 
lest, sav, And so forf: d3z b3 du kqntinsativ kqnjuxcunz. 

Udu kqnjuxcunz b3: qr nqr; 3du nsdu; but, nevudules, stil, 
And yet. 


INTUJEKCUNZ:—A, aha, hura, o, aUs, ha, ind3d, fArwel, 
gsdb4, hist, e, he, And uduz. 




LESUN TSDAF4V 


3ZI TRA NZLdCUNZ 


a SPECUL LEKSIKQN 

1. At dis staj qv du stude qv du snivursul lAxwej, kqled du 
AdAm-mAn Tux, du stsdent b3 gived a cqrt leksikqn kqntanix 
som impqtunt wurdz fqr yss in 3zi trAnzlacunz. 

2. Dis cqrt leksikqn wil b3 f4nded ver3 yssful in helpix du 
stsdent ts S3lekt du brsfer wurdz qv Axlic, And dus sav a lqxer 
hunt drs du lajer dikcunere. 

3. Du wurdz qv dis cqrt leksikqn b3 qv sue a kArAktu dAt va 
csd b3 At wunus kqmited ts memre; And, nqt onl3 dis, but va csd 
b3 so waI kqmited dAt nqt wun qv va wil b3 rediE fqrgqted. It 
b3, derfqr, Adv4zbul ts b3gin du stude qv va in bes (good) urnest. 


DU BR3F 

LEKSIKQN 

Above, 

Qbuv. 

According to, 

Akqdix ts. 

Acorn, 

dkqn. 

Acre, 

dku. 

Across, 

dkrqs. 

Actor (common gender), 

Aktu. 

Actor (male), 

Akta. 

Actress (female), 

Akta. 

Adjective, 

A jektiv. 

After, 

Aftu. 

Again, 

dgen. 

Air (mien), 

Ar. 

Air (atmosphere), 

Ar. 

Air (music), 

Er. 

All, 0 

Qi- 

Allusion, 

Alsjun. 



86 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Aloof, 

Alphabet, 

Altogether, 

Always, 

America, 

Amongst, 

Anger, 

Anon, 

Any, 

Apple, 

Arm, 

Articles, 

Artisan, 

Ashore, 

Aspirates, 

Athwart, 

Aunt, 

Author (common gender), 
Author (male). 

Authoress, 

Auxiliaries, 

aisf. 

A If abet. 
Qltsgedu. 
Qlwaz. 
Amerika. 
Qmuxst. 
A xgur. 
Qnqn. 
Eni. • 

A pul. 

Am. 

Atikulz. 

Atizun. 

Cfcor. 

A sprats. 

Afwqt. 

Ant. 

Qthu. 

Qtha. 

Qtho 

Qksilrez 

Backward, 

Bail, 

Bale, 

Bare, v, 

Bare, a, 

Bear, v, 

Bear, n, (animal), 

Been, 

Before, 

Below, 

Billion, 

Both, 

Brake, 

Break, 

BAkwad. 

BaI. 

Bal. 

BAr. 

BAr. 

Ber. . 
Bar. 

B3ed. 

B3for. 

B 3 I 0 . 

Bilil. 

Bos. 

Brek. 

Brak. 

Cart, 

Cast (throw) 

Cast (mold), 

Caste, 

Kat. 

KASt 

Kast 

Kast 


EASY TRANSLATIONS 


87 


Casual, 

Catch, 

Character, 

Chicago, 

Chide, 

Chiefly, 

Choose, 

Classes, 

Cloth, 

Clothe, 

Conjunctions, 

Connect, 

Continue, 

Courier, 

Consonants, 

Derinitions, 
Demonstrative, 
Dictionary, 
Distance, 
Distinguish, 
Draft (draw), 
Draft (wind), 
Duet, 

Each. 

Ear, 

Earnest, 

Either, 

England, 

Enough, 

Erasure, 

Ere, 

Evasion, 

Even, 

Ever, 

Every, 

Everyday, 

Everywhere, 

Examples, 

Exercises, 

Eyesight, 


KAjul. 

Kec. 

KArAktu. 

Cikago. 

C4d. 

C3fl3. 

C©Z. 

KlAsez. 

Klqf. 

Klof. 

Kqnjuxcunz. 

Kqnekt. 

Kqnsqnz. 

Kqntins. 

Ksriu. 

Defnicunz. 

Demqnstriv. 

Dikcunere. 

Distuns. 

Distixgic. 

DrAft. 

Draft. 

Tsdet. 

3c. 

3r. 

Urnest. 

3du. 

AxUnd. 

3nuf. 

3racu. 

Ir. 

3vajun. 

3ven. 

Evu. 

Evri. 

Evrida. 

Evriver. 

EksAmpulz. 

Eksus4zez. 

4s4t. 


88 THE 

Fair, 

Familiar, 

Fanny, 

Fare, 

Fare (car fare), 
Farewell, 

Few, 

Finger, 

First, 

Flea, 

Flee, 

Flower, 

For, 

Forbear, 

Forever, 

Form, 

Former, a, 

Formula, 

Forth, 

Forwards, 

Freeze, 

Frieze, 

Further, 

Germany, 

Good (quality), 

Good (morals), 

Grave, 

Grave (engrave), 
Grave, a, 

He, 

Hear, 

Hence, 

Henry, 

Here, 

Hereafter, 

Herein, 

Hers, 

Herself, 

Hew, v, 


ADAM-MAN TONGUE 

Far. 

Familyu. 

FAne. 

FAr. 

Fer. 

FArwel. 

Fs. 

Fixgur. 

Wunist. 

Fie. 

FIs. 

Fleur. 

Fqr. 

Fqrber. 

Fqrevu. 

Fqm. 

Fqrmu. 

Fqmsla. 

Forf. 

Fqrwadz. 

Fr3z. 

Frez. 

Furdu. 

TurmAne. 

Bes. 

Gsd. 

Grav. 

Gr4v. 

Grev. 

Hsk. 

Hir. 

Hens. 

Henre. 

Hsr. 

H3rAftu. 

H3rin. 

Hek’s. 

Hekself. 

H3ys. 


EASY TRANSLATIONS 


89 


Hide (conceal), 

Hide (skin), 

Himself, 

His, 

Hither, 

Holy, 

Hoosier, 

Horse, 

However, 

Hue, 

Hundred, 

Hundredth, 

H4d. 

Hid. 

Hskself. 

Hsk’s. 

Hidu. 

Holi. 

Hsju. 

Hqs. 

Heevu. 

His. 

Hsn. 

Hsnist. 

I, 

Immediately, 

Important, 

Inform, 

Ink, 

Interjections, 

Its, 

Ik. 

M3ditl3. 

Impqtunt. 

Infqm. 

Ixk. 

Intujekcunz. 

It’s. 

Jackverbs, 

John, 

jAkvurbz. 

Jqn- 

Knead, 

Nid. 

Language, 

Large, 

Leave (to go), 

Leave (to grow leaves), 
Leisure, 

Lesson, 

Let (permit), 

Let (forbid), 

Lexicon, 

Little, 

LAxwe j. 

Laj. 

L3V. 

Lsf. 

L3ju. 

Lesun. 

Let. 

LAt. 

Leksikqn. 

Litel. 

Mangle, 

Many, 

Mary, 

Measure, 

Memory, 

MAXgul. 

Meni. 

Mare. 

Mejur. 

Memre. 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


90 

Men, 

Method, 

Michael, 

Million, 

Millionth, 

Mine, 

Motion, 

Much, 

Myself, 

Nausea, 

Near, 

Nearly, 

Need, 

Neither, 

Nevertheless, 

New, 

New Jersey, 
News, 

New York, 

No, 

None, 

Not, 

Nothing, 

Notwithstanding, 

Nouns, 

Numerals, 

Nun, 

Odor, 

Often, 

Once, 

Only, 

Orator, 

Order, 

Other, 

Ours, 

Over, 

Oyster, 

Parse, 

Pass, 


MAnz. 

Metud, 

M4kul. 

Milil. 

Mililist. 

Ik’s. 

Mocun. 

Muts. 

Ikself. 

Nqcu. 

Nsr. 

Nsrls. 

Nsd. 

N3du. 

Nevudules. 

Nsf. 

Ns Jurze. 
Nsfs. 

Ns Yqk. 
Nqn. 

Non. 

Nqt. 

Nqtix. 

NqtstAn. 

Nenz. 

Nsmrulz. 

Nun. 

Odu. 

Qften. 

Wunus. 

Onl3. 

QrAtu. 

Qdur. 

Udu. 

Ns’z. 

Ovu. 

©stu. 

Pas. 

Pas. 


EASY TRANSLATIONS 91 


Pension, 

Pencun. 

Per, 

Pu. 

Per cent, 

Pu hsn. 

Perfect, 

Purfekt. 

Personal, 

Pursunul. 

Philadelphia, 

Fildel. 

Pleasant, 

Plezunt. 

Plurals, 

Plsrulz. 

Possessives, 

Posesivz. 

Pronunciation, 

Pronuncun. 

Put, 

Pst. 

Quartet, 

Foret. 

Question, 

Kwestun. 

Quintet, 

F4vet. 

Quite, 

Kw4t. 

Ranch, 

RAnc. 

Rap, 

RAp. 

Read (peruse), 

Rsd. 

Readily, 

Redils. 

Reed, 

Rud. 

Regular, 

Reglu. 

Regularity, 

RegUrte. 

Revenge, 

R3venj. 

Right, 

Rot. 

Rite, 

Ret. 

Rooster, 

Rsstu. 

Second, 

Tsdist. 

Seethe, 

S3V. 

Seldom, 

Seldum. 

Senate, 

Senut. 

Senator, 

Senutu. 

Septet, 

Senet. 

Several, 

Sevrul. 

Sextet, 

Ziget. 

She, 

Hek. 

Shoe, 

Cs. 

Shoo, 

Cuf. 

Short, 

Cqrt. 


92 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Singer, 

Sixu. 

Single, 

Sixgul. 

Smooth, 

Smsv. 

Some, 

Som. 

Somewhere, 

Somver. 

Soon, 

Ssn. 

Speak louder, 

Spskup. 

Speak lower, 

Spoklor. 

Speak truth, 

Strst. 

Special, 

Specul. 

Steal, 

Stel. 

Steel, 

Stsl. 

Stranger, 

Stranju. 

Student, 

Stsdent. 

Such, 

Sue. 

Sugar, 

Csgur. 

Suggestion, 

Sujestun. 

Sure, 

Csr. 

Tail, 

Tal. 

Tale, 

TaI. 

Tare, 

TAr. 

Teach, 

T3C. 

Tear, v, 

Tar. 

Tear (weeping), n, 

Tsr. 

Temtet (ten parts), 

Tenet. 

Tenet (doctrine), 

Tenut. 

Tenth, 

Tenist. 

Than, 

Dr aii. 

That, 

DAt. 

Theirs, 

Va’z. 

Themselves, 

Vaselfs. 

Then, 

Dren. 

Thence, 

Drens. 

Theodore, 

T3odor. 

There, 

Der. 

Therefore, 

Derfqr. 

Therein, 

Derin. 

These, 

D3Z. 

They, 

Va. 

Thief, 

Tsf. 


EASY TRANSLATIONS 


93 


Thing, 

Tix. 

Think, 

Dixk. 

This, 

Dis. 

Thither, 

Tidu. 

Those, 

Doz. 

Though, 

Vo. 

Thousand, 

Tez. 

Thousandth. 

Tezist. 

Thrice, 

Terus. 

Thrive, 

Tr4v. 

Through, 

Drs. 

Thrust, 

Drust. 

Thus, 

Dus. 

Tier, 

Tir. 

Together. 

Tsgedu. 

Trio, 

Teret. 

Truly, 

Trsl3. 

Twentieth, 

TsdAist. 

Twice, 

Tsdus. 

Udder, 

0du. 

Under, 

Undu. 

Use, n, 

Yss. 

Use, v, 

Yss. 

Vengeance, 

Venjuns. 

Verbs, 

Vurbz. 

Very, 

Ver3. 

Waffles, 

Wqfulz. 

Walk, 

Wqk. 

Warm, 

Wqm. 

We, 

Ns. 

Wear, 

Wer. 

Weary, 

Wsri. 

Well (healthy), 

Wei. 

Well, adv, 

WaI. 

What, 

Wut. 

When, 

Ven. 

Whence, 

Vens. 

Whenever, 

Venevu. 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


94 

Where, 

Wherefore, 

Wherein, 

Whet, 

Whether, 

Which, 

While, 

Whilst, 

Who, 

Whole, 

Wholly, 

Why, ' 

With, 

Within, 

Wood, 

Would, 

Wrangle, 

Wrap, 

Wring, 

Write, 

Yesterday, 

Yonder, 

You (singular), 
You (plural), 
Yours (singular), 
Yours (plural), 
Youth, 

Yourself, 


Ver. 

Verfqr. 

Verin. 

Vet. 

Vedu. 

Wis. 

Dd. 

Ddst. 

Hs. 

H©1. 

Hols. 

W4. 

Wid. 

Widin. 

Wud. • 

Wsd. 

RAxgul. 

Rap. 

Rex. 

R4t. 

Yesturda. 

Yqndu. 

Ys. 

Vs. 

Ys’z. 

Vs’z. 

Yst. 

Ysself. 



ADAM-MAN HANDWRITING. 


95 


ADAM-MAN HANDWRITING. 

Photographic Reproductions of Pen-and-Ink Writing 
in Adam-Man. 


/)h Ad/iiZn/r43.-d. d tZ. (Z.jl.cZ.(2l 

d.OS4.(D.O. 



4 


-/mtm. 


/ns 

J/3 AsdcZi nt/ns/A ..4 uduf mi4u 
JnA/4rs nntd /n nZl 

/TMiAntZ MnZZ n/n/4 jJtstx-it-. 

ofbrnJMsrL 

'/tZstAZst "3 "4s 444 


'i/rif/ 



96 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


^ 'AMs. 

m/tU J3 JJAezA sem, - 
A /ddA /rnsoJo sAts jUc 

Ami-yi'JA a 

Ao-At JJu4y 
^"aav AzZo&. cAyiu4duzv Josn* A 
aAAzJ^JA/ di^zJuJA As AJJJm/AzAc 
J dA& /UZU4oAy JJ^y, ssJJy', 

JJyzy "ootsA /monJ otsAsy^ouAd/ 
.J^riAaso *sAoJAaoJ J." A^&A/sUt 
.JmAC ”3 "^r~3^My AsA333V~/??ZOSoAJO 

Jo jJdoJJs JjJ/aJzc JAtUo "f'^/r 
Axiic, Ahz/i&/cfa£'Ai'L £$fi AoozAesA 
onst /d^/mzzJoit^n o^A^ojAvaAIz. 
M? Af'/fUt o^J^J/JJjJA^JjJzzAoi 
J oyriMs yroUt- JeAzU/ 

Jf^,yo AioJ, OTA/SliA AtAAOlAdJ 
/flJjClT', yAdJJlNAAA> JsJJsUOOUfy 
JJstAjoioty oUa JaAIaU “j- "oaozAzJ 
/ysAozJy^Jio oys JAJ 3 As JyniJj 
/sUAJAu/U ootsA /sfuso jJ-Aolzo 
JsOSAOMAAldyAVA cA aAaL Js/AOV/UAJ 
ys As?J Jo Jio 3 fo JAJo AsJe^n 


PHOTOGRAPHS OF ADAM-MAN HANDWRITING 


97 


/cUt Addmi^TridAA 'PS-Ayrid Adzty 




jOuav diyt Jo'/Uwz ^uaa 


AZ 


du- ‘A "Azztdydzt Ad- 
AZA^ddd djdr/Pn /diZAeZTAZ UAUZdf. 

(tta aUz /tzkt azUa cafL A^r/dn dd- 

AAAy, azaupJa ytPt -Added, dsAt^P/ 
^lAAAPmAd ydiz yrnAzJezd- a^aA 
aaz az aatzaais /yn^yu<^. 

dP A 3 dies /cPzU> /dtz. caz^l 
Af/r ydzt ddzMy yiyA^ezrdud yss 
Ja^g 4 /mAzJdd Aaza^A AduJ^- 

ATn£<3; AiA £Ald JlAZAdAZAA- A. 

JLazz /ryuzA az^ Azd of ALtaa 


ZVAZzPszL- AyP& ykP^y AZzidsd A4AA 
UAu£tP AAZZzAPrfyZ 


/?ZA^dh> AeJA ytp yds JAddsJei^. 
ydlA cA 


o 

7AP 



Ayrty 


dw Ad Ac JhzkldyJdiy /d&Zty. 

X)Ms A 3 /mr /ntAny,dz^tAuAPey aza 
AiyzddsdiZ' dyddztyJ^dzTm dtZAi- 


98 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE. 


aA /tzUis Jlr'AtTtd' AAJfa 

/nMeAMsi/s 



/mrfr Ah 

/fe 

ym/z^-JeATUyAAdz^f' 

■ j 

AAs€lcfi£uA?> Js A^AaJA, AWl&ds/it 
JhAfrUs A. "J 2 <A 
/UH'Aaati /mdAiu. Aft'/tUt . 

'meAMZ/^ 



^Jyrt/sdu JA'l xhlnXAld' /^9fV/i7A j 

A l If Ait /■<////// /H/lj / A AiAaAAl' 1 
aIwJa^<Ua> /t^r '/Au/ 
AUUk-cA ,$M/A4/wJjj!Mdu&/vc40 | 


- /m£is MztAulztri/ /^uw 
/im//AU'MM4U<A/. ^ y ~*~ 


/ /(J/j /{aAA/ s 

/i/CT AfftdAazri '/rrwJAlz /mzMA 
mAA /Ad£.AArA/^MgJ&d/; AuA /AiT/ 


PHOTOGRAPHS OF ADAM-MAN HANDWRITING 


99 



73 /T^^At/ /m^TZs 

Iny/lro/tiUcJtimti 
4/rrti4ln//tikl susJjj 
titi /cUtlu 


/2/tii /tfcJbj/titiieJel M/j4/itil 

AtilsCtitit sdtiL lffV;A^ul Jkstikl/lm, 

'/cUo/tiUfitJm£& 

At & 

/tikftiti Stilly 

X $Z^ktiAsk/tik4y/?tillsU^ 

/Usllfa/WTsk// 2 u'(D*/?m 4 t 

Ast,tiltiL Ztffti, -Attiltil 
zik/titusti JaJti /sUc/iJtiid/ At 
Jhptttvns "o, "stvids t^£dtr A Ad^Ss&t 
AtA/tiUtAtiwn AtitiL, yd^^M//ig /Ul 
| Jhpt&JzcUTti/Mritl /titifM&J&dtiZ/ 

■ li/tiM/ J 3 kht^mliz 

AiAAa JlA J&T/c/u- JfyJltinty 

f^z s/m /////;,/>Ay/ vj // s/s 

/tili-ti Affect* “al. At- A,/r/jtit/^y r 


100 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


/n^ny AwAuA yWbtdbvrM MM/mAL 

Add Ad. 

JCkb "s "jmzA AA '/dot AzdcfWdd 
id "s ''/?nizAi,d JmsmApAs, /muyAb 

/ti/dlAs iJas^Asydcfy AA A^^ArdA-dt 
.Ayjy^dfyL AscAio '/CiA'/crr "o "As /nbaAbd. 

Atid /dn AmdsuA Adyb^PdAydc As 
/dot Adfvybnsd/dUiL/ddst Mriy/du. 
ca/v ^A/du- ”s "As Apl A^Ausn, 
yPtdT ftlad sid/^iAT A^Ad/duAMiUd 
ydsd^Ar , dr/y/diA Aanb M/ZL/ddd 
sditAdn /Ld4/JApWs/du JA^AA/dit 
/rvMMd'AduM. Atl^^AJA/ m£Mid find- 
AMsiAAArsfdja/Vyydd-ydA'AsrATc/ 
dm^A jdddiy/did cpzfv ^r^ycUbAt^y 
*S 'sPSdsMdJsV dAudd/s .’’ 

ydA MOASybUts AG /TTbO-Ad /HlMdlAi 


Z&llt-jAafiyMAyydly/^ CML^y 


iiryUsn 
Mb 
MdM. 

AdAddiAics, 


iyWt~/?TUMyAduM 
. * / 

dbt. 


%ny/ds&ddn/ 
Any/dqdZsi'/dbty A" 


PHOTOGRAPHS OF ADAM-MAN HANDWRITING 


101 


srtvt Ar/TlsA A Ws/riyA 

Ay Any 

JdAA/A^AtJjAAudtAJny AJ^JAs/AA 

^TAb'/y * 

stA/Hs m 3 /i/t>to /H6ym^UyU'; nzyyJAdyy 

AhAz AaAeAJAAu^AAlUy bl’jfot f 

AnAA "/nyt AtAsAsAuATut. 

A"Any 

AzSoo Jj 3 Ay A “Nav 

AdA/rvL--//rM/n, aviT /As /nyAAsAmAy 
ysUssAytist lo'/lfrn A''jLvrA/w 
J&ntA yr Jyz A"An AzAco aAJLw 
AuslAut- "3 ^As Ae/tizyezA AAAny 
AcA33l-/mA3A,-Jf'jTv J4AA>M/HyUAfA3- 

"/mACAZlApAy fosA", Azfetr, 



fl/Tro 

Avl&m.Ym.3rb JdAZtetAtUyyyT /cvAg- 
yunAAA AbA^/tyrAnv, /ys mAA^AA 
At Ay jyt- As zAksA&A AyAatus. 


•102 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 



' ■ cssA AuAav As A/jsA szz- sA, 


jjA. 


A%£io ^XAuZ^yUndy /Wt£Zlly 

Jicu^ sy7"sAU' Js/A, cssA As Mazy- 
^wlestAsAAAlsL sAUl om Mdsu- 

Aat&cC /isz, Ants jyismM Adsmsmaai 
Alyt ays Azov Ms ^cAyAMyassAays 

ZZ-AsA-jAAMiy 
Jsv/du* /ysOy/^rsAu. a SAdioasuAMz-. 

(jr/y Xty (TAu^. 

JA AAr YLtAHM <z<^ 

Aj/i£c^n, hjtu. ITV^TiSlS ✓C'W . S^y^Cy^Ay^. s\^lstscAy 
a/Xa ^ui^cOt^ALy: /t ^ ^Asslsi^a -TsiudyK- "AvAA 

/^3 JZ^L-C 'j^CtXsHJ^ <SL V~AAy3 

AA^ALct ~X\XL-~W r /^ dj^AASlA^^-\ ^ 

^aJt E{/§ ^v~tA /(r^> /ZtX-u^C. &S xA 



LESUN TSDAS1G 


MQKIX 3ZI TRA NZLCLCUNZ 


SUJESTUNZ FQR YSS QV LEKSIKQN 

1. After memorizing the brief lexicon of the previous lesson, 
the pupil is advised to make use of the words in every possible 
way. 

2. The first step should consist in writing the words back and 
forth, in English, then in Adam-man, then again in English 
from the Adam-man, and back to the latter, until there is per¬ 
fection in the translations. 

3. If an error occur; or if some halt is found in the memory; 
it is better to repeat the work at these vulnerable points until 
every trace of defect is extinguished. The students who suc¬ 
ceed in the highest degree are those who work out all the small 
difficulties at the start. To them the after-details are easy and 
the progress rapid. Haste is always the enemy of speed. 

4. When all the words of the brief lexicon can be used in either 
the English or the Adam-man form, then they should be made 
into sentences of a very few words at first. If more words are 
needed than are contained in the list, recourse must be had to the 
whole book as far as it contains other words, going backward and 
not forward; for the great lexicon at the end of this volume 
should not be taken up until perfection is attained up to the pres¬ 
ent stage. 

5. The use of a certain part of speech affords valuable means 
of rapid improvement. For instance, let the articles be employed 
by writing them against all the nouns; then speaking them with 
the nouns. This will make them familiar for all time. 

6. The next step should be to use the nouns in their plurals, 
following the very brief rules given in a previous lesson. Learn 
the distinction between the consonants that require a z and those 
that Require an s for the formations of the plural. 



104 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


7. Now begin to use all adjectives in their degrees; and, to 
the end that you may do so intelligently, read all that is said 
in the lesson on that subject. In the brief lexicon there are many 
of the words that are new to the meaning which is given them, 
and these should receive more attention than is to be devoted to 
the others. Make short sentences of as few words as possible, 
in which all adj ectives are correctly used in connection with nouns 
and articles; and in all three degrees. 

8. Then devote attention to the verbs. They may be employed 
in every kind of way, both in speaking and in writing. The mind 
must be stimulated by the eye as well as by the voice and hearing. 
Much more progress is made in that way. If there is anything 
that is not understood, keep working at what is known, and come 
back often to the difficulties, and in time they will disappear. It 
is well to have companions in the study, and to try the work to¬ 
gether; for several minds will cover ground that might not be 
easy for one alone. 

9. Now the adverbs should be used in connection with the 
words they qualify; and these are generally verbs, although they 
are used with adjectives and other adverbs. Employ them in all 
ways, and be sure of the exactness of the pronunciation. The 
sounds of the Adam-man alphabet are not at all puzzling; and 
the ear must be very uncouth that will not catch them quickly. 
When the ear recognizes them the voice does not fail soon to 
execute them as heard. 

10. The Adam-man tongue, while retaining all the strength of 
pure English, is a much more melodious language, and melody 
requires great accuracy of utterance; therefore there should not 
be a careless sound in the whole speech. There are no obscure 
vowels or consonants. 

11. Now begin to make long sentences, and so continue the 
work until the whole list of words in the brief lexicon is fully 
mastered. The reward will be certain when you come to take 
up the larger work of the lessons that follow. 


LESUN TSDASEN 


PRQSE8 QV CCLNJ 


R3DSSIX LQX WURDZ 

1. Having now launched the student upon the direct work of 
Adam-man, we wish to call attention to some of the processes by 
which the transfer of words is made. 

2. In the first place no claim is made that there is or can be 
a regularity in the shifting of English words into Adam-man. 
Such a claim as that would at once give rise to the idea that ex¬ 
ceptions and variations were freely employed. 

3. It must be understood that an Adam-man word may be 
arbitrary. It may come into this language without ancestry, or 
without any reason for its formation. In the making of a new 
speech there would be no objection to calling dog, cat; or mouse, 
horse; and those who are disposed to criticise any departure from 
English words, must remember this fact. 

4. But, on the other hand, the basis of Adam-man is present 
English wherever the words are regular and not too long. Some 
words that are employed much more than others ought, if long, 
to be reduced; while those that are rarely used may retain their 
great length unless they are actually clumsy. 

5. Instead of following a fixed method of reducing the words, 
we have taken each word as a term by itself. Thus the proper 
noun, Philadelphia, is given two syllables, Fildel. The value of 
the roots is preserved in the sound, although even this is not 
necessary. 

6. The societies that are interested in the work of turning 
English into phonetic sounds, pay no attention to roots; and 
their determination to re-form this crude language, is being 
heartily applauded. English will remain as a classical tongue, 
and its students will have its abundant ancestry as a companion 
for their revels in philology. 



106 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


7. Yet it is true that English is always drifting away from its 
roots, and that it would in time pass on to new words and terms 
that might lose all connection with the past. The ease with which 
this process is going on ought to silence all objection to the oblit¬ 
eration of uncouth and ponderous forms. 

8. Such a word as “Fildel” in place of Philadelphia is a liv¬ 
ing relief to the people who must spell the whole word, or else 
reduce it to Phil’a. 

9. The word “immediately” is too long. It is in common use. 
In Adam-man it is reduced from five to three syllables, and from 
eleven to seven letters. In its new form it is just as well under¬ 
stood and possesses greater power. 


LESUN TSDAYCLT 


DU MCLKIX QV NONZ 


SOM QV DU METUDZ EMPLOED 

1. As has been stated, there is no fixed plan of making the 
changes of words from present English to Adam-man. If an 
attempt is made to follow some general scheme, that will be suffi¬ 
cient. 

2. A fixed plan would not only destroy the force of many of 
the most beautiful and vital of English words, but would also 
lead to lack of variety in formation and endings. The intermix¬ 
ture of sounds now found makes the language useful for all pur¬ 
poses, both in prose and poetry. 

3. In the preceding lesson we discussed the method of shorten¬ 
ing words; in this we propose to dwell briefly upon the process 
whereby many changes have been made, so as to fit the crudities 
of English to the smoothness of Adam-man. 

4. Some of the most common endings in English are those of 
the syllables “ness,” “tion” and “y.” In Adam-man there are no 
double or silent letters; and the final “s” of the syllable “ness” 
is dropped. The syllable “tion” is given its exact sound, but with 
the use of three letters, each elementary; for “tion” was never 
the true representative of the sound. 

5. The final “y” is very common. It is often mis-pronounced 
“e” as in meet, as may be heard in the ending “libertee.” This 
is not right. Some of the English dictionaries give it the sound 
of short “i” and others the sound of short “e” as in met. The 
latter is the sound adopted in Adam-man; and it will be the end¬ 
ing of many words, such as: Liberty, celery, celerity, salary, 
forgery, abbey, money, folly, holly, baby, monkey, jury, laundry, 
story and countless others. 

6. Another class of endings is that which includes such final 
syllables as “ture,” “tor,” “or,” “er,” and others that are similar. 
In English there is a tendency to carry them into the obscure 
sound of “uh,” which is the short sound of “u” as in “up.” In 



108 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Adam-man these are made to take the simple ending “u” when¬ 
ever it is possible to give it to them, in case they are not also used 
as verbs. This is seen in the words stranger, rooster, elder, 
elixir, employer and others. These are pronounced with the final 
syllable a short “u” as in “up.” For example: Strangu, roostu, 
eldu, elixu, employu, etc. There are very many of these words 
in the language. 

7. The rule is not intended to be fixed, as each word is given 
a vitality of and for itself. It is, however, true that words ending 
in the short “u” sound are likely to be nouns in a majority of 
cases. 

8. If the word may be used as both a noun and a verb, the 
ending is generally “ur” for this class of words. The sound is 
the same, except that the “r” has a slight influence on the syl¬ 
lable. This may be seen in the word “measure” which is both 
a noun and a verb, and the ending in Adam-man will be “ur.” 
Some examples are: Measure, figure, anger, fetter, filter, finger, 
flavor, flicker, etc., which are pronounced: Measur, figur, fingur, 
fettur, filtur, flavur, etc. 

9. Such words are nouns and verbs both. The temptation was 
strong to retain the ending “u” for the noun, and “ur” for the 
verb; but this would be inconsistent when the words mean the 
same in both parts of speech. It is not uncommon to employ 
nouns as verbs, even when the dictionaries do not permit it. The 
same words should be retained for both parts of speech. But 
when there is a difference, as in the word “article,” which means 
one thing as a verb and another as a noun, the spelling should 
be varied, unless the inherent meaning is the same. 

10. When the same word in English has several meanings, 
there have been new words coined in Adam-man, but they have 
been close to the original sounds. This change has not been 
attempted in cases where the foundation meaning is the same, 
and the modifications have been the outgrowth of the shifting 
of the language. 

11. These explanations will be of help to the student in carry¬ 
ing the process into many words which do not appear in the 
larger lexicon contained in this volume; for it will be found that 
thousands of words that are unchanged, except in the ways 
already suggested, in the passage from English to Adam-man, 
are omitted from the greater lexicon. 


LESUN TSDAN4N 


DU MdKIX QV AJEKTIVZ 


CONJEZ QV IMPQTUNS 

1* While there has been no attempt to follow a fixed plan, it 
is very likely that most words that you meet ending in short “i” 
are adjectives. But this does not imply that short “i” is the sign 
of an adjective. 

2. It would be very effective, as far as regularity is concerned, 
if all adjectives could be given a certain stamp in their manner 
of formation; as for instance, the ending “{but to do this would 
rob the language of some of its greatest, most beautiful and most 
powerful words. 

3. There is no doubt that the original adjective ended in the 
sound of short “i”; but even this is known only by inference. 
The tendency is to throw all forcible common adjectives into this 
ending; as is seen in such words as: Flimsy, sticky, plucky, 
lucky, misty, angry, haughty, wordy, doubly, musty, naughty, 
knotty, moldy, wormy, sugary, flabby, ugly, homely, doughty, 
rusty, happy, and countless others. 

4. For this short “i” the same sound is employed in Adam- 
man; and, in a few instances, there are other adjectives that are 
given the sound even when they do not end in “y.” 

5. Where words have strength, beauty or qualities that would 
be lost by a change from their English forms, no variation is 
made in them. 

6. This is not true, however, when there are barbarisms in the 
words, or other things that require elimination. 

7. Very long adjectives, even when they have power or other 
quality, if they are to be employed much, are made shorter where 
it is possible to do this. 

8. Obscure syllables are cut out where they do not help to 
give the word special value. There are many words of all parts 

o 



110 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


of speech that have letters which the ear cannot readily catch, 
for which reason they are difficult to spell or to remember, and 
they serve no purpose except to tax the memory in an arbitrary 
manner; and these letters are taken out whenever they can be 
spared. They are abundant in adjectives of length. 

9. The formation of the degrees has already been fully dis¬ 
cussed in the lesson bearing upon that subject. 



LESUN TERA 


ADIX TS DU LEKSIKQN 


SUJESTUNZ FQR MaKIX WURDZ 

1. The so-called great lexicon which is included in this book, 
is not by any means complete, when the terms that are used in the 
sciences and professions are considered; but it contains practi¬ 
cally all words that are of use to persons who are not students 
of the sciences or professions, except that repetitions are not re¬ 
garded as necessary, and forms that make themselves are some¬ 
times omitted. 

2. A vocabulary of fifteen thousand words is enormously large 
for any person, whether the writer of great books or the public 
speaker; yet the lexicon at the end of this volume contains thou¬ 
sands more than that number. Not many technical words are 
given, for they may be made into Adam-man much more readily 
than those that have grown up with the English. 

3. To coin a word is one thing; to change it from a language 
to Adam-man is another. There is not much need of new coin¬ 
age, except where terms are utterly lacking; and an example of 
this want is seen in the term to “speak the truth,” which has 
never had a single word in English to represent its meaning. 
“To swear” means as much but is used for the making of an oath 
or a very solemn assertion. We, therefore, have coined the word, 
“strut,” which is made up of the two words “speak” and “truth,” 
the vowel being sounded as in the word “truth.” 

4. In several other instances we have made new words. We 
might have built up a language that consisted altogether of coined 
terms, but our purpose has been to cling to English as much as 
possible, and to avoid changes whenever it could be done. We 
hope that Adam-man will be known rather as reformed English 
than as a new tongue, and this is the highest ambition of the 
author. 

5. For the sake of those who wish to use in Adam-man, words 
that are not given in the great lexicon, we will say that the trans- 



112 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


fer may be easily made if a little thought js bestowed upon the 
matter. In the first place, care must be taken to remove all let¬ 
ters that are not in the Adam-man alphabet. Do not retain them 
on the ground that you can pronounce them correctly and readily; 
there are many millions of civilized educated people who cannot 
pronounce them, and who would not be able to'give them due 
utterance even after years of special practice. 

6. Having reformed the spelling by taking out the barbarisms 
of vowel and consonant, the next step is to avoid all silent letters. 
This ought to be easy. Then the next step is to compel the letter 
to take its true sound; for this is all-important. 

7. By observing these three simple rules, there will be very 
little trouble in making words, and in filling out the lexicon to 
any extent. The trouble, if any, w’ll come with the loss of bar¬ 
barisms in vowels and consonants, and the required substitution 
of Adam-man letters; but the method adopted thus far in the 
lexicon will furnish the key to the whole process. 

8. In the many lessons that now follow, there may be found 
words in English that are not in the lexicon; but they may be 
easily made and brought into use. The better way of preparing 
for the translations is to memorize all the words in the brief 
lexicon; then, when any other word seems to be difficult, add 
that and memorize it also; and thus the difficulties will roll off 
at the very outset. 

9. It should be your special pride to become a perfect linguist 
in this tongue. A very little hard drudgery at first will make 
you master of the language; and, for every minute you spend in 
the correct study of Adam-man, you will get a better understand¬ 
ing of the English. 

10. The uses of the memory are such that the brain will be 
highly stimulated by all the work you may do in acquiring a 
thorough knowledge of Adam-man; and, as the brain softens 
and loses its vitality 7 " in adult life when the memorizing processes 
are discontinued, this study will become a blessing to the many 
who may take it up late in life. All persons should use the brain 
daily for committing to its keeping some new things; and it will 
then retain its youthful powers. To those who cannot easily 
learn to commit to memory, we will say that this faculty, once 
lost, may be recalled by just such lines of study as are given in 
the lessons of this book. 


LESSON THIRTY-ONE 


Difficult English Vowels 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The following lines .are to be translated at sight by the 
students of this book for reading aloud. The purpose is to train 
the voice to the expressive use of the new sounds that are intro- 
luced in the Adam-man tongue. 

2. These lines are not selected at random, nor are they the 
result of an attempt to secure something to read. . 

3. On close examination it will be found that they contain one 
or more sounds that, in English, have always been sources of diffi¬ 
culty and misunderstanding. 

4. These barriers disappear in the new tongue. It is well to 

study them carefully, for a better insight into English conditions 

will be thereby attained. 

/ 

THE FIRST DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART ONE. 

1. “Encore! encore!” though the danger’s past. 

2. Right over the mass at a terrible height. 

3. Why is the Forum crowded? 

4. The tyrant’s creature, Marcus. 

5. That generous host, that airy army, 
fi. They hover as a cloud of witnesses. 

7. Every mountain and hill, shall have its treasured name. 

8. Every river shall keep some solemn title. 

9. And the rivers forget to flow. 

10. Upon the book of national remembrance. 

o 




114 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


11. O sacred privilege of Roman citizenship. 

12. Thou, first and chief, sole sovereign of the vale! 

13. Glorious the shout, the shock, the crash. 

14. Town and hamlet rose in arms o’er the boundless plain. 

15. Resistless and reckless of aught may betide. 

16. The bayonets shiver like wind-shattered reeds. 

17. The thunder growled with deeper energy. 

18. Look to your history. 

19 . On its brightest page the glorious achievements. 

20. Accumulate every assistance. 

21. Your attempts will be forever vain and impotent. 

22. His oracles, burning with eloquence. 

23. Commanders on horses whose manes were entwined with 

roses. 

24. The tumultuous vociferations of hundreds of thousands. 

25. Thundering parks of artillery. 

26. These men came from balmy Minnesota. 

27. Those were New England lumbermen. 

28. Why holds thine eye that lamentable rheum ? 

29. The hoarse, rough verse should like the torrent roar. 

30. His honest manhood to despise. 

31. Figure to yourself a cataract like that of Niagara. 

32. In the face of a mountain eleven thousand feet high. 

33. When the tide was running against him. 1 

34. In the agony of a need of generalship. 

35. The bosom of his Father and his God. 

36. Another witness to the existence of that eternal decree. 

37. In the darkest days of our revolution. 

38. Bearded the lion in his den. 

39. As lasting as monumental brass. 

40. He had never heard language so unparliamentary. 

41. Fair gentlemen of France, charge for the golden lilies. 

42. Quick, my falchion, let me front them ere I die. 

43. A sainted maiden whom the angels named Lenore. 

44. Every mountain now hath found a tongue. 

45. Give way, people of Pompeii. 

46. An expression of unutterable solemnity. 

47. There was a deep heart-sunken silence. 

48. Pass sentence on me, if you will. 

49. The banner they had so tauntingly insulted. 


DIFFICULT ENGLISH VOWELS 


115 


50. Unfurled America’s flag from the housetops of her patriots. 

51. Avaunt! I have marshalled my clan. 

52. Their swords are a thousand, their bosoms are one. 

53. All plaided and plumed in their Tartan array. 

54. Unable to cope with so formidable an adversary. 

55. Fighting for the great principle, liberty. 

56. Through pools and ponds I hurry laughing. 

57. Not as the conqueror comes, they, the true-hearted, came. 

58. Salute the song of victory. 

59. Sound on by hearth and shrine. 

60. His frame renewed in eloquence of attitude. 

61. A hundred voices answered, “I.” 

62. None linger now upon the plain. 

63. I see their columns shake. 

64. Fast as lightning from the mountain-cloud. 

65. All around them and below. 

66. Outrunning the deductions of logic. 

67. The desperate chance of something better. 

68. The laws we reverence are our fathers’ legacy. 

69. Be our plain answer this. 

70. The faith we follow teaches us to live. 

71. But thou thyself movest alone. 

72. Rejoicing in the brightness of thy course. 

73. Who brands me on the forehead. 

74. In the land’s serene content. 

75. For him no'minstrel raptures swell. 

76. Living, shall forfeit fair renown. 

77. I sprang to the stirrup. 

78. The leaves of the oak and the willow shall fade. 

79. Then loosed him with a sudden lash. 

80. Then came the mists of evening ascending silently. 

81. I stood and watched by the window the noiseless work of 

the sky. 

82. Strange we slight the violets till the lovely flowers are gone. 

83. Bring flowers to strew in the conqueror’s path. 

84. A white gull flew toward the utmost boundary of the East. 

85. Immediately the mountains huge appeared emergent. 

86. Part rise in crystal wall, or ridge direct. 

87. To silence envious tongues. 

88. Fall’st a blessed martyr. 


116 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


89. Systems vanished and the wildest theories took the color of 

his whim. 

90. All that was venerable and all that was novel changed 

places. 

91. Apparent defeat assumed the appearance of victory. 

92. Solemn and silent wait the walls of land. 

93. None may pass to the sea beyond. 

94. The obscurest vassal by charity might ask for justice. 

95. Nobody opposed his progress. 

96. Below at the foot of that precipice drear. 

97. A silence of horror that slept on the ear. 

98. Truly your forgiveness I implore. 

99. I scarce was sure I heard you. 

100. Here I opened wide the door. 

101. The gloomiest mountain never casts a shadow on both 

sides at once. 

102. The earth in its revolutions manages about right. 

103. The tossing waves throw diamonds to the sun. 

104. Let the kittens carefully down in a work-basket. 

105. Ragged and black in tempests. 

106. Tumbling torrents, impenetrable forests. 

107. Methinks I hear a spirit in your echoes answer me. 

108. The deep was stirred beneath the giant’s viewless tread. 

109. Yon darksome rocks, whence icicles depend so stainless. 

110. Rapt fancy deemeth it a metaphor of peace. 

111. The American sailor has established a reputation through¬ 

out the world. 

112. No shoals are too dangerous, no seas are too boisterous. 

113. Before us stands a grand instrument of countless strings. 

114. These are not the purest, richest, deepest, sweetest. 

115. O Liberty, thou choicest gift of heaven! 

116. Underneath this motionless vault the scene is different. 

117. A feather is wafted downward from an eagle in his flight. 

118. He would sigh and lean and listen for her velvet tread. 

119. My music cometh not to-day. 

120. The shadow of the cloudlet hangs above the mountain’s 

head. 

121. Each heart holds the secret; kindness is the word. 

122. There is no escape from out Rome’s ghastly thraldom of 

ubiquity. 



DIFFICULT ENGLISH VOWELS 


117 


123. The cataracts sent up their anthems in these solitudes. 

124. The long brook falling through the cloven ravine. 

125. Napoleon overran Europe with drum-tap and bivouac. 

126. A hurricane dead in the silence of heaven. 

127. A cloud by the wind to calm solitude driven. 

128. Woman, divinest of God’s creatures. 

129. How immeasurable is the injustice. 

130. Our patrons are liberal in their patronage. 

131. Let us take pride in our nation’s grandeur. 

132. You are your father’s son. 

133. The butcher is rarely a poet. 

134. He won’t because he can’t. 

135. They met daily at the trysting-place. 

136. Ants aren’t welcome here. 

137. Aren’t you my aunt? 

138. On the velvet bosom of the night. 

139. With this lever they secured a good leverage. 

140. The gladiolus is improved by culture. 










o 




LESSON THIRTY-TWO 


Difficult English Consonants 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The character of the difficulties now change, for the conso¬ 
nants are to receive attention. 

2. The reading should be aloud, and the consonants should be 
uttered with great exactness and accuracy; not one being omitted 
or slighted. 

3. This method will give the best and most rapid results in 
translations, and will show the effectiveness of spoken Adam-man, 
as the tongue and ear become familiar with it. 

4. Occasionally contractions are introduced in order to make 
the sounds the more natural. These should be reproduced as 
closely as possible. 

THE FIRST DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART TWO 

141. Like a stubble-land at harvest home. 

142. Like a swift fleeting meteor, a fast-flying cloud. 

143. Lost in the depths' of the grave. 

144. The spirit-stirring drum, the ear-piercing fife. 

145. His bursting heart within him uttered such a cry of anguish. 

146. No, Captain, I did run away. 

147. That which drew from out the boundless deep. 

148. I hope to see my Pilot face to face when I have crossed 

the bar. 

149. And she mocked in her voice sweet and merry. 

150. Remembering the glorious armies he had led to battle. 






DIFFICULT ENGLISH CONSONANTS 


119 


151. Where American liberty raised its first voice. 

152. It is a husband who has blighted all her hopes. 

153. To prove thou knowest and approves! thy son. 

154. What you’d better do, Jennie Marsh? 

155. From a shoal of richest rubies breaks the morning clear 

and cold. 

156. Wild burst the wind, wide flapped the sail; but where was 

he who used to play by Mona’s fountain ? 

157. It was a merry sight to^ see the lumber as it whirled adown 

the tawny eddies. 

158. With a reeling swing, into the foam-crests diving. 

159. A hundred breaths were bated. 

160. From out the rapids came a strange and creaking sound. 

161. And then a crash of thunder, which shook the very ground. 

162. A plague upon them! Wherefore should I curse them ? 

163. Their chiefest prospects, murdering basilisks. 

164. He sinks into thy depths with bubbling groan. 

165. The wave, whose huge mass falls at thy feet. 

166. T|he several acts of Congress. 

167. He was childlike in his ways. 

168. Six-twelfths equal one-half. 

169. The landscape was spread out before us. 

170. Kind deeds will soften the hardened heart. 

171. With a quiet hand-grasp he bade them good-bye. 

172. Lose thyself in the continuous woods where rolls the 

Oregon. 

173. And hears no sound save his own dashings. 

174. And millions in those solitudes. 

175. Above the gleam of her topmost spar. 

176. England, with all thy faults', I love thee still. 

177. Where English minds and manners may be found. 

178. Thy sullen skies and fields without a flower. 

179. On the world’s majestic heights. 

180. With gory hands and reeking brows. 

181. Fear not each sudden sound and slhock. 

182. In spite of rock and tempest roar. 

183. The rainbow comes and goes, and lovely is the rose. 

184. The grand old gardener and his wife. 

185. Who faces what he must with step triumphant. 

186., Sees his hopes fail. 


120 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


187. Hands that the rod of empire might have swayed. 

188. Flag of the true heart’s hope and home. 

189. Breathes there a man with soul so dead. 

190. As some tall cliff that lifts its awful form. 

191. A good, broad highway leading down. 

192. Old Ocean’s gray and melancholy waste. 

193. And now, what has he to say? 

194. His pale and shrunken form. 

195. He heard the sounds of the shrill whistle. 

196. He came into the possession of a large library. 

197. He hastened to cross the open fields. 

198. The librarian gave him eleven volumes of history. 

199. The Arctic and Antarctic waters. 

200. The almond tree is in full bloom. 

201. His pronunciation was excellent. 

202. Art is the true culture of nature. 

203. Out of one large apron she made three small aprons. 

204. The archipelago was studded with islands. 

205. The archbishop spoke of the archangel. 

206. Some persons pronounce architect architect. 

207. The Aryan tongues originated in Asia. 

208. She was seriously afflicted with asthma. 

209. He brought her a bottle of anchovies. 

210. He recommended slippery elm bark and alum. 

211. Ben Wade had been weighed twice. 

212. Were you then aware where you then were? 

213. She is betrothed to him. 

214. They were jocund, blithe and gay. 

215. The boy saw the buoy from the bowsprit. 

216. The chalcedony was thrown into' the chaldron. 

217. He was chary of his compliments. 

218. The clothes were kept all night upon the clothes-line. 

219. They were all completely exhausted. 

220. Where the lamps quiver, so far o’er the river. 

221. His beard, descending, swept his aged breast. 

222. The glacier’s hue was azure blue. 

223. And, departing, leave behind us footprints on the sands of 

time. 

224. The hostelry was first-class in every respect. 

225. TJhe wild Indian lassoed the engine. 


DIFFICULT ENGLISH CONSONANTS 


121 


I 


226. The memoirs of Don Quixote. 

227. Oleomargarine is not butter. 

228. They sentenced him in presence of the citizens. 

229. She was a pleasing monologist. 

230. Raspberries are preferred to gooseberries. 

231. The tortoise was found under the sumach tree. 

232. Democracy and Socialism are the antipodes of each other. 

233. Till the yellow Tiber is red as frothing wine. 

234. Dost thou come here to whine? 

235. Indolence drifts with the stream. 

236. We are all architects of our own fate. 

237. Nature is most generous. 

238. She stood at the gate welcoming him in. 

239. They could not say “Sheep soup, shoat soup.” 

240. She sells sea shells. 

241. Certainly so, fellow citizens. 

242. Lend him a million menial minions. 

243. It is as they say, a rare freak of Nature. 

244. Oh, when will the shrieking whistle cease? 

245. The green grass grows fast in the fields. 

246. He is roaming round the world. 

247. To go to law is to go to war. 

248. All horses have their bosses. 

249. The ship “Bangor” is sinking off the coast. 

250. See the imagery which the mirage reflects. 



LESSON THIRTY-THREE 


English Tone Colors and Moods 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAX 

1. In this lesson the character of the translation changes to a 
line of work that is a step beyond that already given. 

2. The quotations that follow are selected to represent every 
mood and color of tone found among English-speaking people. 

3. It must be remembered that a live language may be given 
a dead effect by indifferent translation. The beauty of any tongue 
is in the sounds that are made to convey meaning. 

4. This beauty exists in the best prose and poetry, but only 
when the feelings are stirred by the thoughts. 

5. Some students may not have the time or inclination to thus 
imbue Adam-man with the voice-colors herein presented, in which 
case the examples given may be simply translated and spoken 
without special coloring, for they will then be as serviceable as 
any others that are employed for such purposes. 

THE SECOND DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

1st Tone Color. 'Mild Determination. 

“It is impossible, I cannot.” 

2d Tone Color. Strong Decision, Negative. 

“I will not.” 

3d Tone Color. Strong Decision , Affirmative. 

“I will have my bond.” 

4th Tone Color. Inquiry. 

“Have you the correct time?” 

5th Tone Color. Disappointed Inquiry. 

“Martha not coming!” 




ENGLISH TONE COLORS AND MOODS 


123 


6th Tone Color. Impatience. 

“Peace, peace! Mercutio, peace!” 

7th Tone Color. Common Colloquial. 

“Jack, I hear you’ve gone and done it— 

Yes, I know, most fellows will.” 

8th Tone Color. Reading. 

“It is now thought there will be no extra session of 
Congress.” 

9th Tone Color. Didactic Colloquial. 

“Never read to others what you do not thoroughly 
understand.” 

10th Tone Color. Didactic. 

“In the ancient republics of Greece and Rome, oratory 
was a necessary branch of a finished education.” 
11th Tone Color. Common and Pure Colloquial. 

“O, good painter, tell me true: 

Has your hand the cunning to draw 
Shapes of things that you never saw?” 

12th Tone Color. Pure Colloquial. 

“Perhaps you may have seen, some day, 

Roses crowding the selfsame way, 

Out of a wilding, wayside bush.” 

13th Tone Color. Beauty. 

“Look how the floor of heaven is thick inlaid with 
patines of bright gold.” 

14th Tone Color. Exquisite Beauty. 

“One by one, in the infinite meadows of heaven, blos¬ 
som the lovely stars, the forget-me-nots of the 
angels.” 

15th Tone Color. Melody. 

“While the stars that oversprinkle 
All the heavens, seem to twinkle 
With a crystalline delight.” 

16th Tone Color. Solidity. 

“The hills rock-ribbed and ancient as the sun.” 

17t!h Tone Color. Lost Beauty. 

“Full many a flower is born to blush unseen 
And waste its sweetness on the desert air.” 

18th Tone Color. Contrast. 

“Though round its breast the rolling, clouds are spread, 
Eternal sunshine settles on its head.” 


124 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


19th Tone Color. Destruction. 

“The riches of earth’s richest zone, gone! like a flash 
of lightning, gone!” 

20th Tone Color. Shadow. 

“A shadow-birth of clouds at strife 
With sunshine on the hills of life.” 

21st Tone Color. Battle. 

“Till, like volcanoes, flared to heaven the stormy hills 
of Wales.” 

22d Tone Color. Night. 

“The night was dark and stormy, 

The wind was howling wild.” 

23d Tone Color. Morning. 

“Down the Savoy valleys sounding, echoing round 
this castle old, ’mid the distant mountain-chalets, 
hark! what bell for church is tolled ?” 

24th Tone Color. Burning. 

“The scorching rays of the sun make the day intensely 
hot.” 

25th Tone Color. Freezing. 

“The night was freezing cold.” 

26th Tone Color. Winter. 

“But winter has yet brighter scenes—he boasts 
Splendors beyond what gorgeous summer knows 
Or autumn with his many fruits.” 

27th Tone Color. Spring. 

“Noiselessly as the springtime 
Her crown of verdure weaves, 

And all the trees on all the hills 
Unfold their thousand leaves.” 

28th Tone Color. Summer. 

“O! what is so rare as a day in June? 

4 Then, if ever, come perfect days.” 

29th Tone Color. Autumn. 

“Silent above the flowers, her children lost, 

Slain by the arrows of the early frost.” 

30th Tone Color. Listening. 

“The shepherd’s whistle shoots across the listening 
darkness of the interminable heath.” 


ENGLISH TONE COLORS AND MOODS 


125 


31st Tone Color. Free Life. 

“I sigh for the canter after the cattle, 

The crack of the whips like shots in battle.”' 

32d Tone Color. Eagerness. 

“You must wake and call me early, 

Call me early, mother dear.” 

33d Tone Color. Fancy. 

“In fields of air he writes his name, and treads the 
chambers of the sky.” 

34th Tone Color. Strength. 

"" "Together !’ shouts Niagara his thunder-toned de¬ 
cree.” 

35th Tone Color. Echo. 

"" "Together!’ echo back the waves upon the Mexic 
Sea.” 

36th Tone Color. Quietude. 

""I hear a sound SO' fine there’s nothing lives ’twixt it 
and silence.” 

37th Tone Color. Struggle. 

""When Ajax strives some rock’s vast weight to 
throw.” 

38th Tone Color. Speed. 

""As if he knew the terrible need, 

He stretched away with his utmost speed.” 

39th Tone Color. Mastery. 

""Before the fever of the people began to abate he had 
back the mastery.” 

40tfh Tone Color. Disclosure. 

""His mantle wide 
His hands impatient flung aside, 

And lo ! he met their wondering eyes, 

Complete in all a warrior’s guise.” 

41st Tone Color. Liberty. 

"" ’Twas Liberty! I turned my bow aside and let it 
soar away.” 

42d Tone Color. Calling. 

""Hello! Hello! Wilt thou cross to me ?” 

43d Tone Color. Shouting. 

""Up drawbridge, grooms! What, warder, ho! Let 
the portcullis fall.” 


126 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


44th Tone Color. Command. 

“ ‘Forward, the Light Brigade! Charge for the guns!’ 
he said.” 

45th Tone Color. Self-assertion. 

“Ay, every inch a king.” 

46th Tone Color. Power. 

“I am the emperor and the incomparable archer of 
Rome.” 

47th Tone Color. Fortitude. 

“Oh, and proudly stood she up! 

Her heart within her did not fail.”. 

48th Tone Color. Mother-love. 

“But I rose again in an instant. ‘Open the door/ I 
said—I was no longer a praying wife, but the 
mother of my child.” 

49th Tone Color. Caution. 

“Let every man keep the strictest silence under pain 
of instant death.” 

50th Tone Color. Onset. 

“Now, my brave lads—now are we free indeed! I 
have a whole host in this single arm. Death or 
liberty! We shall not leave a man of them alive!” 

51st Tone Color. Incitation. 

“Think of the orphaned child, the murdered sire! 
Earth cries for blood! In 'thunder on them 
wheel!” 

52d Tone Color. Intrepidity. 

“If there be three in all your throng dare face me on 
the bloody sands, let them come on.” 

53d Tone Color. Heroism. 

“How, in ancient times, a little band of Spartans, in a 
defile of the mountains, had withstood a whole 
army.” 

54th Tone Color. Conceit. 

“I have no brother, I am like no brother, I am myself 
alone.” 

55th Tone Color. Vaunting. 

“I’d rather be a dog and bay the moon, than such a 
Roman.” 


ENGLISH TONE COLORS AND MOODS 


127 


56th Tone Color. Sarcasm. 

“I rather choose to wrong the dead, to wrong myself 
and you, than I will wrong such honorable men.” 
57th Tone Color. Irony. 

“On the field are fifty good Indians, 

And all looking peaceful and bland.” 

58th Tone Color. Cynicism. 

“If Mr. A. is pronounced a religious man, the cynic 
will reply, ‘Yes, on Sundays.’ ” 

59th Tone Color. Ridicule. 

“The sounds that I hear, and the sights that I see, 
Bring comfort, delight and contentment to me.” 

60th Tone Color. Amusement. 

“At the first line he read his face was all upon a grin.” 
61st Tone Color. Greeting to Friend. 

“Wlell, Tom, I’m right glad to see you! It’s twenty 
years since last we met!” 

62d Tone Color, Greeting to Country. 

“Ye crags and peaks, I’m with you once again. 

I hold to you the hands you first beheld, 

To show they still are free!” 

63d Tone Color. Solicitation. 

“Buy my roses, senorita; you, senor; you, fair Inglese 
maiden ?” 

64th Tone Color. Invitation. 

“Approach; the encrusted surface shall upbear thy 
• steps.” 

65th Tone Color. Welcome. 

“The broad arching portals of the grove welcome 
thine entering.” 

66th Tone Color. Coldness. 

“Sir, you are unwelcome here! I do not wish to 
extend our acquaintance.” 

67th Tone Color. Meeting. 

“My friends, I am overjoyed at the pleasure of this 
meeting.” 

68th Tone Color. Introduction. 

“I have tihe honor to introduce to you one whom I 
am sure you will be glad to meet.” 


128 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


69th Tone Color. Opening of Address. 

“I come before you this beautiful Sabbath afternoon, 
not to demand, but to plead with every one of 
you.” 

70th Tone Color. Attention. 

“Cease, gentlemen, and hear what I have to say.” 

71st Tone Color. Self-command. 

“In the loudest storm of declamation, in the fiercest 
blaze of passion, he was always dignified.” 

72d Tone Color. Sneering Style. 

“I do not rise to waste the night in words; let that 
plebeian talk; his not my trade.” 

73d Tone Color. Rebuke. 

“The limited talents of some men render it impossible 
for them to be severe without being unparlia¬ 
mentary.” 

74th Tone Color. Protest. 

“I protest against this measure as harsh, oppressive, 
uncalled for, and unjust.” 

75th Tone Color. Accusation. 

“In the name of Brutus he grasped without remorse, 
and wore without shame, the diadem of the 
Caesars.” 

76th Tone Color. Assurance. 

“In spite of cavils and sneers and attempts to put it 
down, it will rise triumphant.” 

77th Tone Color. Declamatory Style. 

“In the roekings of the present century jt has sounded 
—eleven. Thank God, it will strike—twelve.” 

78th Tone Color. Earnest Inquiry. 

“Does the recollection of Bunker Hill, Saratoga and 
Yorktown afford no pleasure?” 

79th Tone Color. Eloquent Inquiry. 

“Who first relit the fires of national glory and made 
the welkin ring with shouts of victory?” 

80th Tone Color. Declamatory Inquiry. 

“Shall an inferior magistrate, a governor, who holds 
his whole power from the Roman people, in a 
Roman province, within sight of Italy, bind, 
scourge, torture, and put to an infamous death 
a Roman citizen ?” 


ENGLISH TONE COLORS AND MOODS 129 

81st Tone Color. Demand. 

“Damages, gentlemen—heavy damages, is the only 
punishment with which you can visit him.” 

82d Tone Color. Appeal. 

Rouse up, for shame! Our brothers of Pharsalia 
point to their wounds and cry aloud, ‘To battle!’ ” 

83d Tone Color. Exclamatory Style. 

Trembling but treacherous, and lying and false, they 
wrote, with yard-long letters, the words ‘Consti¬ 
tution’ and ‘Free Press’ upon Vienna’s Walls.” 

84th Tone Color. Denial. 

They planted by your care? No, your oppression 
planted them in America.” 

85th Tone Color. Foreboding. 

The shadow he casts before him is huge enough to 
darken all this fair land.” 

86th Tone Color. Failure. 

Disgrace and disaster hang on the heels of conquest 
and renown.” 

87th Tone Color. Proud Reference. 

“The Laurenses, the Rutledges, the Pinckneys, the 
Sumters, the Marions—Americans all.” 

88th Tone Color. Eulogy. 

His mighty life was burned away by Carolina’s fiery 
sun.” 

89th Tone Color. Toast. 

“Then here’s to our boyhood, its gold and its gray! 

The stars of its winter, the dews of its May.” 

90th Tone Color. Farewell. 

“Farewell awhile to him and thee, my native land_ 

good-night.” 

91st Tone Color. Fate. 

“Nail to the mast her holy flag, 

Set every threadbare sail, 

And give her to the god of storms— 

The lightning and the gale!” 

92d Tone Color. Human Tenderness. 

“Take her up tenderly, lift her with care; 

Fashioned so slenderly, young, and so fair. 


130 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


93d Tone Color. Tenderness for Animal. 

“Why, he bore me through fire, and is blind, and is 
old.” 

94th Tone Color. Pity for the Sick. 

“A little worn-out creature, his once bright eyes grew 
dim.” 

95tih Tone Color. Pity for the Aged. 

“Her furrowed brow, the gray that streaks her dark 
hair now, the toil-worn frame, and trembling 
limb.” 

96th Tone Color. Funereal Style. 

“Slowly and sadly we laid him down 
From the field of His fame fresh and gory.” 

97th Tone Color. Mourning. 

“A long still sadness settled on that home among the 
mountains.” 

98th Tone Color. Bitterness. 

“What good are books and learning—all—all, if love 
comes back with the name on a stone ?” 

99th Tone Color. Remembrance. 

“I visited the old churchyard, 

And took some flowers to strow 
Upon the graves of those we loved 
Some twenty years ago.” 

100th Tone color. Recollection. 

“Alas! poor Yorick! I knew him, Horatio; a fellow 
of infinite jest, of most excellent fancy.” 





LESSON THIRTY-FOUR 


English Modulation 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The work of translation is again advanced, and the present 
lesson introduces certain movements of the voice that are in¬ 
tended to destroy monotony of pitch. 

2. There is no school or university where naturalness of read¬ 
ing is taught in connection with translation. The students speak 
in one note of the voice, and this soon becomes as dull and un¬ 
interesting as if one note of a piano were constantly struck. 

3. It must not be supposed that these degrees are brought into 
this work for the purpose of teaching expression. They are not. 
It is necessary to present a great variety of English as a medium 
for translation, and, while there are examples to be had in an 
unlimited quantity, no time of the student is lost in coupling a 
natural style of reading with the work of changing the English 
into the Adam-man. 

4. The lines of this lesson, if the student chooses to give them 
a naturalness of rendition, should begin low down the musical 
scale, and rise in pitch (not force) as they proceed. 

5. By this is meant that each line is to begin low, and end high. 
The first example, “He that formed the eye, shall He not see?” 
should be made to run the gamut of the musical notes, as far as 
each voice can render it, but not in a singing tone. The words 
should be spoken naturally in a color of inquiry. 

6. Of course each word should be translated into Adam-man, 

as far as that differs from English. 

o 




132 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


THE THIRD DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART ONE-RISING MODULATION. 

1. He that formed the eye, shall He not see? 

2. He that made the ear, shall He not hear? 

3. False blood to false blood joined? 

4. Do' you mean to tell me that you believe that ? 

5. Did not great Julius bleed for Justice’ sake? 

6. Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inaction? 

7. Thou canst not, and a king? 

8. Then loosed him with a sudden lash,—away! away! 

9. But winter has yet brighter scenes. » 

10. Every pine and fir and hemlock wore ermine too dear for an 

earl. 

11. Let us gather up the roses lying all around our path. 

12. For this, through its leaves, hath the white rose burst. 

13. From the snow five thousand summers old. 

14. Slender and clear were his crystal spars, as the lashes of 

light that trim the stars. 

15. White-sailed and laden with precious store. 

16. The sunset’s gold is flushing river and hill. 

17. One day in May, when all Nature was woosome and win¬ 

ning. 

18. Do you deny me justice? 

19. I bind the sun’s throne with a burning zone, and the moon’s 

with a girdle of pearl. 

20. The rising splendor rolled on marble towers and roofs of 

gold. 

21. There is some part of the earth constantly in the bright 

sunlight. 

22. The tide rolls up, the rippling, sunny tide. 

23. An instinct within that reaches and towers. 

24. Singing she travels, or working she sings. 

25. Yon gentle hills, robed in a garment of untrodden snow. 

26. Hast thou forgot thy native home? 

27. Must the feet of slaves pollute this glorious scene? 

28. No shoals are too dangerous, no seas too boisterous, no 

climate too rigorous for him. 

29. He shrinks from no danger, he dreads no foe, he yields to 

no superior. 


ENGLISH MODULATION 


133 


30. Her heart within her did not fail. 

31. And will you be my friend? 

32. I call upon you, young men, to remember whose sons you 

are. 

33. Shall we acquire the means of effectual resistance by lying 

supinely upon our backs and hugging the delusive 
phantom of hope until our enemies have bound us hand 
and foot? 

34. Till her form would melt away and change to an angel’s. 

35. Always playing with tongue or with pen. 

36. And out she skipped the meadows o’er. 

37. With majestic step and fearless eye he entered. 

38. I have passed o’er the hills of the stormy North. 

39. The Assyrian came down like a wolf on the fold. 

40. A dancing ray chained to one sunshiny place. 

41. Let us keep the wheat and roses. 

42. Let us find our sweetest comfort in the blessings of to-day. 

43. In the name of the Empress of India, make way. 

44. There’s a speck on the hillside, a dot on the road. 

45. But look! the maiden’s father comes. 

46. Treacherous, and lying, and false! 

47. O sound, once delightful to every Roman ear! 

48. Hurrying onward to the Forum. 

49. Who filled thy countenance with rosy light? 

50. Glorious the shout, the shock, the crash of steel, the volley’s 

roll, the rocket’s blasting spire! They shake ! 



o 




LESSON THIRTY-FIVE 


English Modulation 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The plan of modulating now changes. In the preceding 
lesson it was a rising action of the voiqe; here it is a falling 
movement. 

2. As has been said, the student is at liberty to discard the 
method of reading, but the translating of the lines into good 
Adam-man is necessary. It will take no more time to read them 
in natural modulations than it does to read them in a sameness 
of tone. 

3. The practice of modulating is very helpful to the voice, and 
especially so when one tongue is being changed to another. All 
languages should be learned in this way. 

4. In the lines of this lesson, the voice is pitched high at the 
start, and drops syllable by syllable as the line progresses' to its 
end. By a high pitch is not meant force or loudness; but merely 
a note that is high in the musical scale. 

THiE THIRD DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART TWO-FALLING MODULATION. 

51. How the wild wind howls around my desolate home. 

52. How jocund did they drive their teams afield. 

53. There is no refuge from confession but suicide, and sui¬ 

cide is confession. 

54. Oh, horrible, horrible, most horrible! 

55. Without a grave, unknelled, uncoffined and unknown. 

56. The night winds sigh, the breakers roar. 




ENGLISH MODULATION 


135 


57. What villain touched his body, that did stab, and not for 

justice? 

58. Oh, the wailing of the children! Oh, the anguish of the 

women! 

59. To the Forum, where the captive, trembling, waits the 

Caesar’s word. 

60. Down rang the massive cup. 

61. Othello’s occupation’s gone. 

62. But when I look again, it is thine own calm home. 

63. It is action, noble, sublime, godlike action. 

64. Even this will pass away. 

65. Be just, and fear not. 

66. Let all the ends thou aim’st at be thy country’s, thy God’s, 

and truth’s. 

67. Their swords are a thousand, their bosoms are one! 

68. He shudders—gasps—Jove help him:—so, he’s dead! 

69. Behind the shut postern the light sank to rest, and into the 

midnight we galloped abreast. 

70. Be scattered around, and together be laid. 

71. Where a beautiful, tranquil people kneel to the lotus 

flower. 

72. By that sin fell the angels. 

73. Farewell, a long farewell, to all my greatness. 

74. Down swept the chill wind from the mountain peak. 

75. Content to let the North wind roar in baffled rage. 

76. What matter how the night behaved? 

77. Alone—in a loneness so ghastly—alone! 

78. But the fact is, I was napping. 

79. Darkness there and nothing more. 

80. Like wild Zingarella, whose lover has flown. 

81. The tide rolls out; the clouds hang dark and chill. 

82. Let the good goddess pass, the Goddess of Poverty. 

83. Alas! how light a cause may move dissension between 

hearts that love! 

84. Look here, how honor glorifies the dead! 

85. Seaweed is in her palace halls—she rides the waves no 

more. 

86. She lived unknown, and few could know when Lucy 

ceased to be. 

,87. The sun went down among the clouds. 


136 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


88. How beautiful this night! 

89. Rapt fancy deemeth it a metaphor of peace. 

90. The seraphic beauty of perfect utterance. 

91. Some hearts still beat for thee. 

92. The darkness falls from the wings of night. 

93. Oh, the long and dreary winter! 

94. In the ghastly, gleaming forest fell, and could not rise 

from weakness. 

95. How like a mounting devil in the heart rules the unreined 

ambition! 

96. Well, good-bye, old fellow! 

97. Be off, and work for your daily bread. 

98. I will never yield to your demands. 

99. That host on the morrow lay withered and strown. 

100. Cling to your masters, judges, Romans, slaves! 



LESSON THIRTY-SIX 


English Modulation 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The movements are now compound, by which is meant that 
they are to have both a rising 1 and falling action of the voice. 

2. This may be a little difficult to understand and may be 
omitted by the student who wishes only the practice of transla¬ 
tion. 

3. Be very sure to give the correct Adam-man word for the 
English wherever there is any change, or difference between the 
two tongues. 

4. There are two ways of determining which part of the sen¬ 
tence rises and which falls. One way is by the rules of expres¬ 
sion, and the other is the common way of reading aloud until 
the mind sees the right movement and implants it in the voice. 
The latter method is called the natural system; but both should 
be employed together. 

THE THIRD DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART THREE-COMPOUND MODULATION. 

101. Came I not forth upon thy pledge, my father’s hand to 

kiss? Be still, and gaze thou on, false king, and tell 
me what is this ? 

102. Shall I, then, fall ingloriously and yield? No; .spite of 

fate, I will be forced to hell, like to myself. 

103. Would you give it up to slaves? Would you look for 

greener graves? Hope you mercy still? What’s the 
o mercy despots feel? 




138 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


104. In the startled ear of night, how they scream out their 

affright. 

105. He woke to die midst flame and smoke and shout and 

groan, and sabre-stroke, and death shots falling thick 
and fast. 

106. Do deeds to make heaven weep, all earth amazed; for 

nothing canst thou to damnation add greater than 
that. 

107. When this fiery mass of living valor, rolling on the foe, 

and burning with high hope, shall moulder cold and 
low. 

108. I galloped, Dirck galloped, we galloped all three. 

109. Like a swift-fleeting meteor, a fast flying cloud, a flash of 

the lightning, a break of the wave, man passes from 
life to his rest in the grave. 

110. Strange we never prize the music till the sweet-voiced 

bird has flown. 

111. Strange that summer skies and sunshine never seem one- 

half so fair as when winter’s snowy pinions shake 
their white down in the air. 

112. The night was dark, though sometimes a faint star a 

little while a little space made bright. 

113. The sun comes up o’er the Eastern crest, the sun goes 

down in the golden West. 

114. Helm, turban and tiara shone, a dazzling ring, round 

Fharaoh’s throne. 

115. Truly your forgiveness I implore. 

116. Ragged and black in tempests, veined with lightning. 

117. That stood the storm when waves were rough, yet in a 

sunny hour fall off. 

118. Fair as a star when only one is shining in the sky. 

119. And bid him build his hopes on high—lone teacher of the 

deep. 

120. Bid your tenant welcome to his home again. 

121. Ye are the things that tower, that shine, whose smile 

makes glad, whose frown is terrible. 

122. Their white and glittering spires tinge not the moon’s 

pure beams. 

123. That man is upright:—“Because he is green.” 

124. My music cometh not to-day; pray God she be not dead. 


ENGLISH MODULATION 


139 


125. And resembles sorrow only as the mist resembles the rain. 

126. We two will wed to-morrow morn, and you shall still be 

Lady Clare. 

127. His comrades bent above him, but the spark of life had 

fled. 

128. If we fly to the desert, Rome’s arm will reach us there. 

129. Yes, calmly on that dreadful scene, her pale light seemed 

to shine as it shone on distant Bingen—fair Bingen on 
the Rhine. 

130. Dear Father, take care of thy children, tjhe boys. 

131. While a foreign troop was landed in my country, I never 

would lay down my arms. 

132. And when the arrows of sunset lodged in the tree-tops 

bright, he fell, in his saint-like beauty, asleep by the 
gates of light. 

133. The star of military glory, rising like a meteor, like a 

meteor has fallen. 

134. How brightly sets the sun; the purple light fades from 

the sky; the twilight deepens into night, and all the 
world is wrapped in gloom. 

135. Night lingers long, but the misty morning pales the East, 

and glowing rays of light burst on our sight, and 
brightly beams the sun. 

136. How it roars. In the iron undercaverns ; in the hollows 

of the shores, how it roars anew and thunders, as the 
strong hull splits and sunders; and the spent ship, 
tempest-driven, on reef lies rent and riven. 

137. The stars of its winter, the dews of its May. 

138. The baying winds chase all the leaves away, as cruel 

hounds pursue the trembling deer. 

139. An earthquake could not overthrow a city with a surer 

blow. 

140. His charge is false;—I dare him to his proof. 

141. Her thunders shook the mighty deep, and there should be 

her grave. 

142. I think there be six Richmonds' in thei field; five have I 

slain to-day instead of him. 

143. On ocean, river, forest, vale, thundered at once the mighty 
0 gale. 


140 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


144. A thousand ships were on the wave.—Where are they ?— 

Ask that foaming grave. 

145. Not speak of Mortimer? Zounds, I will speak of him. 

146. A thousand bright sabres are gleaming in air; a thousand 

dark horses are dashed on the square. 

147. He has often been weighed in the balance, and never 

found wanting. 

148. When loud surges lash the sounding shore, the hoarse, 

rough verse should like the torrent roar. 

149. How the lit lake shines, a phosphoric sea, and the big rain 

comes dancing to the earth. 

150. Gentlemen may cry peace! peace!—but there is no peace. 






LESSON THIRTY-SEVEN 


English Modulation 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. This lesson is the last of the Third Degree. 

2. The plan again changes, and the movements are complex; 
by which is meant that they rise and fall in pitch and by every 
possible variety of change; making a very beautiful effect when 
read naturally. 

3. As soon as the translator becomes familiar with the use 
of the Adam-man words, the crispness and brevity of some of 
them, and the melody of the whole speech, produce a far more 
beautiful result than present English, even with all its beauties. 

THE THIRD DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART FOUR.—COMPLEX MODULATION. 

151. Cromwell, I charge thee, fling away ambition. 

152. She opens the paper; there is a little brown dust in it. 

153. When a louder blast shook beam and rafter as it passed. 

154. For Justice all place a temple and all seasons summer. 

155. Erect and loud, as men who ask men's rights. 

156. Though they smile in vain for what once was ours, they 

are love's last gift. 

157. How can man, then, the image of his Maker, hope to win 

by it? 

158. Her lover had just put that red rose of the spring into her 

hand. 

159. Blow high, blow low, not all its snow could quench our 

hearth-fire’s ruddy glow. 

o 




142 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


160. Where was I born? Aloft and beyond the eagle’s nest, 

. far up in the Sierra Nevadas. 

161. Whose wings, though radiant when at rest, lose all their 

glory when he flies. 

162. But she is in her grave—and oh, the difference to me. 

163. Prom rock-walled channels drowned in rayless night, 

leap forth to life and light. 

164. Oh, if earth be all and heaven nothing, what thrice mocked 

fools are we! 

165. Long, but not loud, the droning wheel went on. 

166. The name of the soldier, the statesman, the martyr. 

167. From rail to ravine—to the peak from the vale—up, up 

through the night goes the overland mail. 

168. Your attempts will be forever vain and impotent. 

169. The sheen of their spears was like stars on the sea, when 

the blue wave rolls nightly on deep Galilee. 

170. The people are calling their sickly refrain; the leap was 

appalling—they’ll have it again. 

171. What! shall one of us that struck the foremost man of all 

this world but for supporting robbers? 

172. Why is the Forum crowded? What means this stir in 

Rome ? 

173. Ask yonder Senate-house, whose stones are purple with 

human blood, and it will cry “Revenge !” 

174. Was there a soldier who carried the Seven flinched like a 

coward or fled from the strife? 

175. O struggling with the darkness all night, and visited all 

night by troops of stars! 

176. The girls that bore the alto part then took the strain with 

all their heart. 

177. Before the whirlwind flew the tree, beneath the whirlwind 

roared the sea. 

178. And on, and on, without a pause, untired they bounded 

still. 

179. And town and hamlet rose in arms o’er all the boundless 

plain. 

180. The only fault ever found with him is, that he sometimes 

fights ahead of his orders. 

181. When the young and the old unite to do him honor, he 

still breathes forth from his generous heart fond 
wishes for their welfare. 


ENGLISH MODULATION 


143 


182. His spirit burns as in youth, with a steadier and paler 

light. 

183. Not so when swift Camilla scours the plain, flies o’er the 

unbending corn, and skims along the main. 

184. We sit here deliberating in cold debates, if we should 

sacrifice our lives to honor, or wear them out in servi¬ 
tude and chains. 

185. Some one in the agony of a need of generalship ex¬ 

claimed, “Oh, for an hour of Dundee!” 

186. Stormed at with shot and shell, boldly they rode and well. 

187. ’Twere better by far to have matched our fair cousin with 

young Lochinvar. 

188. Hark to the mingled din, of fife and steed, and trump and 

drum, and roaring culverin. 

189. Like a guiding star, amidst the thickest carnage blazed the 

helmet of Navarre. 

190. Leave no black plume as a token of that lie thy soul hath 

spoken. 

191. Overhead the dismal hiss of fiery darts in flaming volleys 

flew. 

192. Your blows make music sweeter far than any steeple’s 

chime. 

193. Still the dingle’s hollow throat prolonged the swelling 

bugle-note. 

194. Not from one lone cloud, but every mountain now hath 

found a tongue. 

195. An instant more and the mountain-cloud seemed to roll 

toward them, dark and rapid, like a torrent. 

196. My deeds are royal in a land beyond your sceptre. 

197. Regilding its stars with the new fires of freedom, unfurled 

America’s flag from the housetops of her patriots and 
stationed It forever on the ramparts of liberty. 

198. Shall she let it ring? No, never! Her eyes flash with 

sudden light. 

199. Let him dash his proud form like a wave on the rock. 

200. Ring loud and ring long; fill the midnight with song. 


LESSON THIRTY-EIGHT 


Styles of English Beauty 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The translations now undergo a radical change. Hereto¬ 
fore they have been rather elementary; by which is meant that 
lines and brief sentences have been employed to sierve as a 
beginning. 

2. But the student who omits the lessons preceding will be de¬ 
prived of that perfect foundation which is essential to great 
progress in the more difficult parts that follow. 

3. What is meant by English Beauty is the associated sounds 
and ideas that make up sentences and paragraphs. The thoughts 
at all times may not be beautiful in the common acceptance of 
the term; but they are so in fact as defined herein. 

4. No special method is recommended to pupils who are not 
studying expression, except to read as well as possible. 

5. If rapid and effective results are desired, it is best to read 
each one of the examples in the preceding seven lessons, at least 
fifty times, as nearly in a perfect manner as possible. 

6. It is an excellent idea to write each one of the following 
paragraphs in Adam-man before trying to read it aloud. 

7. Students who have the time at hand, ought to memorize at 
least one-third of the styles. 

8. They are called styles because they each differ one from 
the other in character of composition or beauty. No two are 
alike, even where they are by the same author. 

9. The numbers are all in fours in the Fourth Degree. This 
is done as a means of reference, for convenience. It will be seen 
that the same plan follows in all the other styles of the subse- 




STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


145 


quent degrees. When the number begins with the figure 4, the 
style is of the Fourth Degree. When it begins with the figure 
5, it is of the Fifth Degree. 

THE FOURTH DEGREE IN EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART ONE. 

STYLE 401. 

The snow had begun in the gloaming and busily all the night 
had been heaping field and highway, with a silence deep and white 
I stood and watched by the window the noiseless work of the sky, 
and the sudden flurries of snow-birds, like brown leaves whirling 
by. Every pine and fir and hemlock wore ermine too dear for an 
earl, and the poorest twig on the elm tree was ridged inch deep 
with pearl.— “The First Snow FallJames Russell Lowell 

STYLE 402. 

But winter has yet brighter scenes; he boasts splendors beyond 
what gorgeous summer knows, or autumn with his many fruits, 
and woods all flushed with many hues. Approach, the encrusted 
surface shall upbear thy steps; and the broad arching portals of 
the grove welcome thy entering. Look! the massy trunks are 
cased in the pure crystal; each light spray, nodding and twink¬ 
ling in the breath of heaven, is studded with its trembling water- 
drops, that stream with rainbow radiance as they move .—“A 
Winter Piece ” William Cullen Bryant. 

STYLE 403. 

I bind the sun's throne with a burning zone, and the moon’s 
with a girdle of pearl; the volcanoes are dim, and the stars reel 
and swim, when the whirlwinds my banner unfurl. From cape 
to cape, with a bridge-like shape, over a torrent sea, sunbeam 
proof, I hang like a roof, the mountains its columns be. The 
triumphal arch through which I march, with hurricane, fire, and 
snow, when the powers of the air are chained to my chair, is the 
million-colored bow; the spihere-fire above its soft colors wove, 
while the moist earth was laughing below.— {( The Cloud ” Percy 
Bysshe Shelley. 

10 


146 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


. . ... . i 

STYLE 404. 

’Twas morn—the rising splendor rolled on marble towers and 
roofs of gold; hall, court, and gallery below, were crowded with a 
living flow; Egyptian, Arab, Nubian, there,—the bearer of the 
bow and spear, the hoary priest, the Chaldee sage, the slave, the 
gemmed and glittering page,—helm, turban, and tiara shone a 
dazzling ring round Pharaoh’s throne.—“ The Seventh Plague of 
Egypt ” Geo. Croly. 

STYLE 405. 

We sat in the fisher’s cabin looking out upon the sea; then 
came the mists of evening ascending silently. The lights began 
in the lighthouse one after one to burn, and on the far horizon a 
ship we could still discern. We spake of distant countries, South, 
North, and everywhere, and of the curious people and curious 
customs there; the fragrance and light of the Ganges, that giant 
trees embower, where a beautiful, tranquil people kneel to the 
lotus flower.— ({ In the Fisher’s Cabin ” Heinrich Heine. 

STYLE 406. 

The night was dark, though sometimes a faint star a little 
while a little space made bright. The night was long and like 
an iron bar lay heavy on the land; till o’er the sea slowly, within 
the East, there grew a light which half was starlight, and half 
seemed to be the herald of a greater. The pale white turned 
slowly to pale rose, and up the height of heaven slowly climbed. 
The gray sea grew rose-colored like the sky. A white gull flew 
straight toward the utmost boundary of the East, where slowly 
the rose gathered and increased.— “Dazvn” Richard W. Gilder. 

STYLE 407. 

Cromwell, I charge thee, fling away ambition: by that sin fell 
the angels; how can man, then, the image of his Maker, hope to 
win by’t ? Love thyself last: cherish those hearts that hate thee: 
corruption wins not more than honesty. Still in thy right hand 
carry gentle peace, to silence envious tongues. Be just, and fear 
not; let all the ends thou aim’st at be thy country’s, thy God’s, 
and truth’s; then if thou fall’st, O Cromwell! thou fall’st a 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


147 


blessed martyr .—‘‘Wolsey to Cromwell,” from “Henry VIII.” 
Shakespeare. 

STYLE 408. 

Farewell, a long farewell to all my greatness! This is the state 
of man: to-day he puts forth the tender leaves of hope; to-morrow 
blossoms, and bears his blushing honors thick upon him; the 
third day comes a frost, a killing frost. O how wretched is that 
poor man that hangs on princes’ favors! There is, betwixt that 
smile we would aspire to, that' sweet aspect of princes, and their 
ruin, more pangs and fears than wars or women have; and when 
he falls, he falls like Lucifer, never to hope again “Wolsey s 
Fall, from “Henry VIII.” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 409. 

Go to the forest, where the woodman’s axe rings on the trees. 
Go to where the streams leap down off the rocks, and the crystal 
heels clatter over the white pebbles. Go to where the wild flowers 
stand drinking out of the mountain-brook and, scattered on the 
grass, look as if all the oreads had cast their crowns at the foot of 
the steep. Hark to the fluting of the winds and the long-metre 
psalm of thunder! Look at the Morning coming down the moun¬ 
tains, and Evening drawing aside the curtains from heaven’s wall 
of jasper, amethyst, sardonyx, and chalcedony!— Rev. T. DeWitt 
Talmage, D.D. 

STYLE 410. 

Shut in from all the world without, we sat the clean-winged 
hearth about; content to let the North wind roar in baffled rage at 
pane and door, while the red logs before us beat the frost-line 
back with tropic heat; and ever, when a louder blast shook beam 
and rafter as it passed, the merrier up its roaring draught the 
great throat of the chimney laughed. What matter how the night 
behaved? What matter how the North wind raved? Blow high, 
blow low, not all its snow could quench our hearth-fire’s ruddy 
glow.— “Snow-Bound,” I. G. Whittier. 

STYLE 411. 

He took the paper, and I watched, and saw him peep within; 
at the. .first line he read, his face was all upon a grin; he read the 


148 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


next; the grin grew broad and shot from ear to ear. He read the 
third; a chuckling noise I now began to hear. The fourth; he 
burst into a roar; the fifth, his waistband split; the sixth, he burst 
five buttons off, and tumbled in a fit.— “The Height of the Ridicu¬ 
lous” Oliver Wendell Holmes. 

STYLE 412. 

The tide rolls up, the rippling sunny tide, the tossing waves 
throw diamonds to the sun; they laugh about the old gray rocks, 
and fill the air with breezy vigor as they run. The tide rolls out; 
the clouds hang dark and chill, and sadness creeps along the sea 
and shore; the dripping rocks stand silent and alone, like solemn 
ghosts of days that are no more. 

STYLE 413. 

Oh! what is so rare as a day in June? Then, if ever, come 
perfect days; then heaven tries the earth if it be in tune, and over 
it softly her warm ear lays: whether we look or whether we 
listen, we hear life murmur, or see it glisten; every clod feels a 
stir of might, an instinct within it that reaches and towers, and, 
grasping blindly above it for light, climbs to a soul in grass and 
flowers.— “A Day in June,” James Russell Lowell. 

STYLE 414. 

If you find a baby abed fling it into the second-story window 
of the house across the way; but let the kittens carefully down in 
a workbasket. Then draw out the bureau drawers and empty 
their contents out of the back window. Of course, you will at¬ 
tend to the mirror. The further it can be thrown, the more pieces 
will be made. Do not, under any circumstances, drop the tongs 
down from the second story; the fall might break its legs, and 
render the poor thing a cripple for life. 

I f. ■ , 

STYLE 415. 

“Your name?” said the judge, as he eyed her with kindly look 
yet keen. “Is Mary McGuire, if you please, sir.” “And your 
age?” “I am turned fifteen.” “Well, Mary,” and then from a 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


149 


paper he slowly and gravely read, “you are charged here—I’m 
sorry to say it—with stealing three loaves of bread.”— “Guilty or 
Not Guilty.” 

STYLE 416. 

Heaped upon the floor, to form a kind of throne, were turkeys, 
geese, great joints of meat, long wreaths of sausage, mince pies, 
plum puddings, barrels of oysters, red-hot chestnuts, cherry¬ 
cheeked apples, juicy oranges, luscious pears, immense twelfth 
cakes and great bowls of punch.— “Christmas Carol” Charles 
Dickens. 

STYLE 417. 

Buy my roses, senorita; you, senor; you, fair Inglese maiden, 
not like the mountain rose with perfume laden; only tame roses 
with the morning blush gone, like wild Zingarella whose lover has 
flown. What is my name? Wild Zingarella, daughter of the 
Nevadas 'am I called. Where was I born? Aloft and'beyond the 
eagle’s nest, far up in the Sierra Nevadas.— “The Gypsy Flower 
Girl” E. L. McDowell. 


STYLE 418. 

Like most garments, like most carpets, everything in life has 
a right side and a wrong side. You can take any joy, and by 
turning it around, find troubles on the other side. The gloomiest 
mountain never casts a shadow on both sides at once, nor does the 
greatest of life’s calamities. The earth in its revolutions manages 
about right—it never has darkness all over at the same time. 
Sometimes it has night in America, and sometimes in China, but 
there is some part of the earth constantly in the bright sunlight.— 
Rev. T. DeWitt\ Talmage. 

STYLE 419. 

Fire fringed at dawn, or red with twilight bloom, or stretched 
above like isles of leaden gloom, in heaven’s vast deep; or drawn 
in belts of gray, or dark blue walls along the base of day; or 
snow-drifts luminous at highest noon; ragged and black in tem¬ 
pests, veined with lightning; and when the moon was brighten¬ 
ing impearled and purpled by the changeful moon.— “Carmen 
Nocmrnal Triumphale” R. H. Stoddard. 


150 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 420. 

Be patient; God’s clock strikes but once or twice in a thousand 
years; but the wheels all the time keep turning. Over the Cara- 
vansera of Bethlehem, with silver tongue, it struck—one. Over 
the University of Erfurt, Luther heard it strike—nine. In the 
rockings of the present century it has sounded—eleven. Thank 
God, it will strike—twelve.— Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage. 

STYLE 421. 

Paths sanded with gold, verdant wastes, ravines which the 
wild-goat loves, great mountains crowned with stars, tumbling 
torrents, impenetrable forests,—let the good goddess pass, the 
Goddess of Poverty! Since the world has existed, since men were 
in it, she traverses the world, she dwells among men; singing she 
travels, or working she sings,—the goddess, the good Goddess of 
Poverty !—“Goddess of Poverty” (Madame Dudevant ), George 
Sand. 

STYLE 422. 

A laborer in Dundee dreamed that he saw coming toward him 
four rats. The first one was very fat, and was followed by two 
lean rats, the rear rat being blind. The dreamer was greatly per¬ 
plexed as to what evil might follow. He appealed to his wife 
concerning this, but she could not help him. His son, a sharp 
lad, who heard his father tell the story, volunteered to be the 
interpreter. “The fat rat,” he said, “is the man who keeps the 
public house that you go to so often, and the two lean ones are 
me and my mother, and the blind one is yourself, father.” 

STYLE 423. 

Alas, how light a cause may move dissension between hearts 
that love; hearts that the world in vain had tried, and sorrow but 
more closely tied; that stood the storm when waves were rough, 
yet in a sunny hour fall off, like ships that have gone down at sea, 
when heaven was all tranquillity. O you, that have the charge 
of Love, keep him in rosy bondage bound, as in the fields of 
bliss above he sits, with flowerets fettered round;—loose not a 
tie that round him clings, nor ever let him use his wings; for 
even an hour, a minute’s flight will rob the plumes of half their 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


151 


light; like that celestial bird,—whose nest is found beneath far 
eastern skies,—whose wings, though radiant when at rest, lose 
all their glory when he flies!— “Lalla Rookh” Thomas Moore. 

STYLE 424. 

How bravely autumn paints upon the sky the gorgeous fame 
of summer which is fled; hues of all flowers that in their ashes 
lie; trophied in that fair light whereon they fed. Tulip and 
hyacinth, and sweet rose red, like exhalations from the leafy 
mold. Look here how honor glorifies the dead, and warms their 
scutcheon with a glance of gold.— Written in a volume of 
Shakespeare , Thomas Hood. 

STYLE 425. 

But when the sun was sinking in the sea, he seized his harp, 
which he at times could string and strike, albeit with untaught 
melody, when deemed he no strange ear was listening; and now 
his fingers o’er it he did fling, and tuned his farewell in the dim 
twilight; while flew the vessel on her snowy wing, and fleeting 
shores receded from his sigiht, thus to the elements he poured his 
last “Good-nightAdieu, adieu; my native shore fades o’er the 
waters blue: the night winds sigh, the breakers roar, and shrieks 
the wild sea-mew. Yon sun that sets upon the sea we follow in 
his flight; farewell awhile to him and thee, my native land—good¬ 
night.— <e Childe Harold” Byron. 

STYLE 426. 

And when the thing is made, whether it be to move on earth, 
in air, or on the sea; whether on water, o’er the waves to glide, 
or upon the land to roll, revolve or slide; whether to whirl or jar> 
to strike or ring, whether it be a piston or a spring, wheel, pulley, 
tube sonorous, wood or brass, the thing designed will surely 
come to pass. For when his hand’s upon it you may know that 
there’s go in it, and he’ll make it go.—“ Whittling ” John Pier - 
pont. 

STYLE 427. 

Toll, toll, toll! Thou bell by billows swung, and, night and 
day, thy warning words repeat with mournful tongue! Toll for 


152 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


the queenly boat, wrecked on yon rocky shore! Seaweed is in 
her palace halls,—she rides the surge no more. Toll, toll, toll! 
O’er breeze and billow free; and with thy startling lore instruct 
each rover of the sea. Tell how o’er proudest joys may swift 
destruction sweep, and bid him build his hopes on high—lone 
teacher of the deep!— “The Bell of the Atlantic” Lydia H. 
Sigourney. 

STYLE 428. 

She dwelt among the untrodden ways beside the springs of 
Dove; a maid whom there were none to praise, and very few to 
love:—a violet, by a mossy stone half hidden from the eye—fair 
as a star when only one is shining in the sky. She lived un¬ 
known, and few could know when Lucy ceased to be, but she is 
in her grave—and, oh, the difference to me.— “Lucy” Wm. 
Wadsworth. 

STYLE 429. 

Ye crags and peaks, I’m with, you once again, I hold to you 
the hands you first beheld, to show they still are free. Methinks 
I hear a spirit in your echoes answer me, and bid your tenant 
welcome to his home again. Oh sacred forms, how proud you 
look, how high you lift your heads into the sky, how huge you 
are, how mighty and Ihow free! Ye are the things that tower, 
that shine, whose smile makes glad, whose frown is terrible, 
whose forms, robed or unrobed, do all the impress wear, of awe 
divine.— “Tell to his Native Mountains” Jas. Sheridan Knowles. 

STYLE 430. 

The sun went down among the clouds, tingeing with sudden 
gold, the pall-like shadow of the storm, on every mighty fold— 
and then the lightning’s eye look’d forth, and the red thunder 
rolled. The storm came down upon the sea, in its surpassing 
dread, rousing the white and broken surge above its rocky bed, 
as if the deep was stirred beneath a giant’s viewless tread.— 
“The Spectre Ship/’ J. G. Whittier. 

STYLE 431. 

Within this sober realm of leafless trees, the russet year inhaled 
the dreamy air, like some tanned reaper in his hour of ease, when 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


153 


all the fields are lying brown and bare. The gray barns looking 
from their h^zy hills o’er the dim waters widening in the vales, 
sent down tihe air a greeting to the mills, on the dull thunder of 
alternate flails.— “The Closing Scene ” T. Buchanan Read. 

STYLE 432. 

How beautiful this night! The balmiest sigh, which vernal 
zephyrs breathe in Evening’s ear, were discord to the speaking 
quietude that wraps this moveless scene. Heaven’s ebon vaults 
studded with stars unutterably bright througfi which the moon’s 
unclouded grandeur rolls, seems like a canopy which love has 
spread, to curtain her sleeping world. Yon gentle hills, robed 
in a garment of untrodden snow; yon darksome rocks, whence 
icicles depend—so stainless that their white and glittering spires 
tinge not the moon’s pure beam; yon castled steep, whose banner 
hangeth o’er the time-worn tower so idly, that rapt fancy deem- 
eth it a metaphor of peace.— “Nighty Percy Bysshe Shelley. 

STYLE 433. 

Before us stands a grand instrument of countless: strings, of 
myriad notes and keys, and we are content with some few hun¬ 
dreds, and these not the purest, richest, deepest, sweetest. If 
you would be strong of speech, master more of these notes; let 
your vocabulary be rich, varied, pure; and proportionate will be 
your power and attractiveness as speakers. I would have you 
deeply impressed by the force, fullness, and flexibility of our 
noble tongue, where, if anywhere, the gigantic strength of thought 
and truth is wedded to the seraphic beauty of perfect utterance.— 
John S. Macintosh , D.D. 



o 


LESSON THIRTY-NINE 


Styles of English Beauty 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. This lesson includes the second part of the work of trans¬ 
lating varying styles of English into' Adam-man. 

2. The styles ought first to be written in Adam-man; and then 
read aloud from the writing or from the book. 

3 . Some of them should be memorized and recited aloud. The 
purpose of these lessons is to induce the student to speak the 
new tongue as soon as possible, and in the most natural manner. 
All languages should be learned in the same way, if it is the 
desire to speak them. Otherwise they will have a mechanical 
effect; as is seen in the study of German and French, where the 
pupils do not actually speak it under some system of expressive 
naturalness. 

THE FOURTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART TWO. 

STYLE 434. 

If Mr. A. is pronounced a religious man, the cynic will reply, 
“Yes, on Sundays.” Mr. B. has just joined the church,—“Cer¬ 
tainly, the elections are coming on.” The minister of the gospel 
is called an example of diligence:—“It is his trade.” Such a man 
is generous:—“Of other men’s money.” This man is obliging:— 
“To lull suspicion and cheat you.” That man is upright:—“Be¬ 
cause he is green .”—“The Cynic,” H. W. Beecher. 




155 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 

STYLE 435. 

O Liberty, thou choicest gift of heaven, and wanting which 
life is as nothing; hast thou forgot thy native home ? Must the 
feet of slaves pollute this glorious scene? It cannot be. Even 
as the smile of heaven can pierce the depths of these dark caves, 
and bid the wild flowers bloom in spots where man has never 
dared to tread, so thy sweet influence still is seen amid these 
beetling cliffs. Some hearts still beat for thee, and bow alone to 
heaven, thy spirit lives, ay, and shall live, when even the very 
name of tyrant is forgot.—“ Tells Apostrophe to Liberty ” Jas. 
Sheridan Knozvles. 

STYLE 436. 

Confined to so narrow a space, and deprived of sunshine, each 
of these trees had run up rapidly, in search of air and light. As 
straight as the mast of a ship, the most rapid grower had over¬ 
topped every surrounding object; only when it had attained a 
higher region did it venture to spread out its branches, and clothe 
itself with leaves. Others followed quickly in this elevated 
sphere; and the whole group, interlacing their boughs, formed . 
a sort of immense canopy. Underneath this damp, motionless 
vault, the scene is different.— De Tocqueville. 

STYLE 437. 

We all ride something. It is folly to expect us always to be 
walking. The cheapest thing to ride is a hobby; it eats no oats; 
it demands no groom; it breaks no traces; it requires no shoeing. 
Jolhn C. Calhoun's hobby was South Carolina; Daniel Webster’s 
the Constitution; Wheeler’s the sewing machine; Goodyear’s 
hobby is made out of india rubber; Peter Cooper’s out of glue; 
Townsend’s out of sarsaparilla bottles; De Witt Clinton rode 
his up the ditch of the Erie Canal; Cyrus Field under the sea. 
Indeed, the men of mark and the men of worth have all had their 
hobby, great or small.— T. DeWitt Talmage. 

STYLE 438. 

Welcome, thrice welcome is thy silvery gleam, thou long im¬ 
prisoned stream! welcome the tinkle of thy crystal beads as plash¬ 
ing raindrops to the flowery meads, as summer’s breath to Avon’s 


156 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


whispering reeds! From rock-walled channels, drowned in ray¬ 
less night, leap forth to life and light; wake from the darkness 
of thy troubled dream, and greet with answering smile the morn¬ 
ing’s beam!— Inscription on Fountain at Stratford-on-Avon , by 
George W. Childs. 

STYLE 439. 

The wand of British invincibility was broken when the flag of 
the “Guerriere” came down. That one event was worth more to 
the Republic than all the money which has ever been expended 
for the navy. Since that day, the navy has had no stain upon its 
escutcheon, but has been cherished as your pride and glory. And 
the American sailor has established a reputation throughout the 
world,—in peace and in war, in storm and in battle,—for heroism 
and prowess unsurpassed. He shrinks from no danger, he dreads 
no foe, he yields to no superior. No shoals are too dangerous, 
no seas too boisterous, no climate too rigorous for him. The 
burning sun of the tropic cannot make him effeminate, nor can 
the eternal winter of the polar seas paralyze his energies.— “The 
. American SailorA R. F. Stockton. 

STYLE 440. 

The day is done and the darkness falls from the wings of night, 
as a feather is wafted downward from an eagle in his flight. I 
see the lights of the village gleam through the rain and mist; and 
a feeling of sadness comes o’er me, that my soul cannot resist; a 
feeling of sadness and longing, that is not akin to pain, and re¬ 
sembles sorrow only as the mist resembles rain.— “The Day is 
Done ” H. W. Longfellow. 

STYLE 441. 

Oh, and proudly stood she up! Her heart within her did not 
fail; she looked into Lord Ronald’s eyes, and told him all her 
nurse’s tale. He laughed a laugh of merry scorn; he turned and 
kissed her where she stood: “If you are not the heiress born, and 
I,” said he, “the next in blood,—if you are not the heiress born, and 
I,” said he, “the lawful heir, we two will wed to-morrow morn, 
and you shall still be Lady Clare.”— “Lady Clare” Alfred 
Tennyson. 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


157 


STYLE 442. 

And year by year the maiden grew taller and lovelier, and the 
hue deepened upon her tender cheeks untried, and sometimes at 
his work a glow would touch him, and he murmured low, “How 
beautiful she is !” and bent his head; and sometimes when the 
day went by and brought no maiden he would sigh, and lean and 
listen for her velvet tread! and he would drop his hands and say, 
“My music cometh not to-day; pray God she be not dead.”— 
“The Organist,” A. Lampman. 

STYLE 443. 

There never was a streamlet, however crystal clear, without a 
shadow resting in the ripples of its tide. Hope’s brightest robes 
are broidered with the sable fringe of fear—and she lures—but 
abysses girt her path on either side. The shadow of the mountain 
falls athwart the lowly plain, and the shadow of the cloudlet 
hangs above the mountain’s head—and the highest hearts and 
lowest wear the shadow of some pain. And the smile is scarcely 
flitted ere the anguished tear is shed .—“A Thought ” Father Ryan. 

STYLE 444. 

Somewhat back from the village street, stands the old-fash¬ 
ioned country-seat; across its antique portico tall poplar trees 
their shadows throw; and, from its station in the hall, an ancient 
time-piece says to all, “Forever—never! Never—forever!” Half¬ 
way up the stairs it stands, and points and beckons with its hands, 
from its case of massive oak, like a monk who, under his cloak, 
crosses himself, and sighs, alas! with sorrowful voice to all who 
pass, “Forever—never! Never—forever!”— “The Old Clock on 
the Stairs,” H. W. Longfellow. 

STYLE 445. 

But yesterday, a little while, I crept half up the empty aisle 
and heard the music sounding sweet and clear. “You love the 
music then,” he said, and still he stroked her golden head, and 
followed out some winding reverie; “and you are poor ?” said he 
at last; the maiden nodded, and he passed his hand across her 
forehead dreamingly; “and will you be my friend?” he spake, 


158 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


“and on the organ learn to make grand music here with me?” 
And all the little maiden’s face was kindled with a grateful grace; 
“Oh, master, teach me; I will slave for thee!”— “The Organist 
A. Lamp l man. 

STYLE 446. 

Oh, the long and dreary winter! Oh, the cold and cruel winter! 
Ever thicker, thicker, thicker froze the ice on lake and river; ever 
deeper, deeper, deeper fell the snow o’er all the landscape, fell the 
covering snow, and drifted through 'the forest, round the village. 
Hardly from his buried wigwam could the hunter force a passage; 
with his mittens and his snow-shoes vainly walked he through the 
forest, sought for bird or beast and found none, saw no track of 
deer or rabbit, in the snow beheld no footprints, in the ghastly, 
gleaming forest fell, and could not rise from weakness. Perished 
there from 1 cold and hunger.— “The Famine” H. W. Longfellow. 

STYLE 447. 

“What is the real good?” I asked in musing mood. Order, 
said the law court; Knowledge, said the school; Truth, said the 
wise man; Pleasure, said the fool; Love, said the maiden; Beauty, 
said the page; Freedom, said the dreamer; Home, said the sage; 
Fame, said the soldier; Equity, the seer; spake my heart full sadly, 
“The answer is not here.” Then within my bosom softly this I 
heard: “Each heart holds the secret; Kindness is the word.”— 
“The Good” J. Boyle O’Reilly . 


STYLE 448. 

His voice grew faint and hoarser, his grasp was childish weak, 
his eyes put on a dying look—he sighed and ceased to speak; his 
comrades bent to lift him, but the spark of life had fled. The 
soldier of the legion, in a foreign land was dead. And the soft 
moon rose up slowly and calmly she looked down on the red sand 
of the battlefield with bloody corpses strewn. Yes, calmly on that 
dreadful scene, her pale light seemed to shine as it shone on dis¬ 
tant Bingen—fair Bingen on the Rhine .—“The Soldier of the 
Rhine” Mrs . Norton. 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


159 


STYLE 449. 

How like a mounting devil in the heart rules the unreined 
ambition! Let it once but play the monarch, and its haughty 
brow glows with a beauty that bewilders thought, and unthrones 
peace forever. Putting on the very pomp of Lucifer, it turns the 
heart to ashes, and with not a spring left in the bosom for the 
spirit’s life, we look upon our splendor and forget the thirst of 
which we perish! Oh, if earth be all, and heaven nothing, what 
thrice mocked fools are we!— “Parrhasius and the \Captive” 
N. P. Willis. 

STYLE 450. 

Whither shall a man fly when Rome pursues, or how escape 
when Rome says he shall cease! If we flee to the desert Rome’s 
arm will reach us there! Across the sea, on pathless wilds, in 
dungeons, in the grave—there is no sanctuary for us anywhere— 
no refuge for us—no escape from out Rome’s ghastly thraldom 
of ubiquity!— “Maturnus’ Address to his Band ” Edward Spencer. 

STYLE 451. 

I call upon you, young men, to remember whose sons you are, 
whose inheritance you possess. Life can never be too short, 
which brings nothing but disgrace and oppression. Death never 
comes too soon, if necessary in defense of the liberties of your 
country. I call upon you, old men, for your counsels, and your 
prayers, and your benedictions. May not your gray hairs go 
down in sorrow to the grave, witih the recollection that you have 
lived in vain. May not your last sun sink in the West upon a 
nation of slaves.— Joseph Storey. 

STYLE 452. 

Who would have thought it! Married! How ? What for ? I, 
who was ranked a strict old bachelor; I, who declined—and gave 
lame reasons why—five, six good, comfortable matches; I, mar¬ 
ried ! A married man ! Beyond—a—doubt! How, do' you ask, 
came such a thing about? What prompted me to dare connubial 
bliss? Imagine. Guess. You give it up! A hat! A hat, in 

short, like all hats you see—a plain, silk, stovepipe hat. This 

o. 


160 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


did for me. A plain black hat, just like the one that’s here.— 
“The Hat/' Coquelin. 

STYLE 453. 

Night by night, when I’d say my prayers, she’d always join in 
the last, “Take care of dear father, dearest Lord, as Thou hast in 
days gone past.” And then I’d lie dozing in my cot, awatching 
her sew her seam, till her form would melt away and change to 
an angel’s in my dream.— “In the FloodsIsabella Fyvie Mayo. 

STYLE 454. 

Long, but not loud, the droning wheel went on, like the low 
murmur of a hive at noon; long, but not loud, the memory of the 
gone breathed through her lips a sad and tremulous tune. At last 
the thread was snapped—her head was bowed; Life dropped the 
distaff through his hands serene; and loving neighbors smoothed 
her careful shroud—while Death and Winter closed the autumn 
scene.*— “The Closing Scene/' T. Buchanan Read. 

STYLE 455. 

Yes, we’re boys, always playing with tongue or with pen; and 
I sometimes have asked, shall we ever be men ? Shall we always 
be mirthful, and laughing and gay, till the last dear companion 
drops smiling away? Then here’s to our boyhood, its gold and 
its gray! the stars of its winter, the dews of its May! and when 
we have done with our life-lasting toys, dear Father, take care 
of thy children, the boys!— “The Boys/' O. W. Holmes. 

STYLE 456. 

You think me a fanatic, for you read Eistory—not with your 
eyes, but with your prejudices. But fifty years hence when Truth 
gets a hearing, the Muse of History will put Phocian for the 
Greek, Brutus for the Roman, Hampden for England, Fayette 
for France, choose Washington as the bright consummate flower 
of our earlier civilization; then, dipping her pen in the sunlight, 
will write in the clear blue above them all, the name of the soldier, 
the statesman, the martyr, Toussaint L’Ouverture.— “Toussaint 
L'Ouverture/' Wendell Phillips. 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


161 


STYLE 457. 

I went to the grave when she was gone, and on the slab my 
heart was graven: “Jeannette,”—’twas enough, and I was alone, 
alone, as of old, in a world woe-paven. What good are books and 
learning—all—all, if love come back with the name on a stone? 
What good is life when your dead hope’s pall comes fluttering 
down after years of groan ?—“Jeannette” Ricare Lane. 

STYLE 458. 

Below at the foot of that precipice drear, spread the gloomy 
and purple and pathless obscure; a silence of horror that slept on 
the ear, that the eye more appalled might the horror endure; sala¬ 
mander, snake, dragon; vast reptiles that dwell in the deep, coiled 
about the grim jaws of their hell. There I hung, and the awe 
gathered icily o’er me, so far from the earth where man’s help 
there was none! The one human thing with the goblins before 
me—alone—in a loneness so ghastly—alone!— “The Diver,” 
Friedrich Schiller. 

STYLE 459. 

Presently my soul grew stronger; hesitating then no longer 
“Sir,” said I, “or madam, truly your forgiveness I implore, but 
the fact is I was napping and so gently you came rapping, and so 
faintly you came tapping, tapping at my chamber door; that I 
scarce was sure I heard you.” Here I opened wide the door; 
darkness there and nothing more.— “The Raven ” E. A. Poe. 

STYLE 460. 

Good, my liege! for Justice all place a temple, and all seasons, 
summer! Do you deny me justice? For fifteen years, while in 
these hands dwelt empire, the humblest craftsman—the obscurest 
vassal—the very leper shrinking from, the sun, though loathed 
by Charity, might ask for justice! Not with the fawning tone 
and crawling mien of some I see around you—Counits and 
Princes—kneeling for favors;—but, erect and loud, as men who 
ask men’s rights!— “Richelieu, ,y Edward Bulwer-Lytton. 

STYLE 461. 

Nicholas instantly sprang upon him, wrested his weapon from 
his hand, and, pinning him by tlhe throat, beat the ruffian till he 

li 


162 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


roared for mercy. He flung him away with all the force he could 
muster, and the violence of his fall precipitated Mrs. Squeers 
over an adjacent form; Squeers, striking his head against the 
same form in his descent, lay at his full length on the ground, 
stunned and motionless. Having brought affairs to this happy 
termination, and having ascertained to his satisfaction that 
Squeers was only stunned, and not dead (upon which point he 
had some unpleasant doubts at first), Nicholas packed up a few 
clothes in a small valise, and, finding that nobody opposed his 
progress, marched out by the front door, and struck into the 
road.— “Nicholas Nickleby” Charles Dickens. 

STYLE 462. 

Through the pantomime of his policy, fortune played the clown 
to his caprices. At his touch, crowns crumbled, beggars reigned, 
systems vanished, the wildest theories took the color of his whim, 
and all that was venerable, and all that was novel, changed places 
with the rapidity of a drama. Even apparent defeat assumed the 
appearance of victory—his flight from Egypt confirmed his des¬ 
tiny—ruin itself only elevated him to empire. Amid all these 
changes he stood immutable as adamant.—' “Napoleon Bona¬ 
partePhillips. 

STYLE 463. 

She opens the paper; there is a little brown dust in it; perhaps 
the remnant of a flower. She takes the precious relic in her hand, 
made cold by emotion. She drops a tear on it, and tlhe dust is 
transfigured before her eyes; it is a red rose of the spring, not 
quite half blown,—dewy fresh. She is old no longer. It is not 
Aunt Kindly now; it is sweet Agnes, as the maiden of eighteen 
was eight-and-sixty years ago, one day in May, when all Nature 
was woosome and winning, and every flower-bell rung in the 
marriage of the year. Her lover had just put that red rose of the 
spring into her hand, and the good God another in her cheek, not 
quite half-blown,—dewy fresh.— “Aunt Kindly” Theodore 
Parker. 

STYLE 464. 

And I sit and think, when the sunset’s gold is flushing river, 
and hill, and shore, I shall one day stand by the water cold, and 
list for the sound of the boatman’s oar; I shall .watch for a gleam 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


163 


of the flapping sail; I shall hear the boat as it gains the strand; I 
shall pass from sight, with the boatman pale, to the better shore 
of the spirit-land; I shall know the loved who have gone before, 
and joyfully sweet will the meeting be, when over the river, the 
peaceful river, the Angel of Death shall carry me.—“Over the 
RiverMiss Nancy Amelia Priest. 

STYLE 465. 

Grimly, and solemn, and silent, wait the walls of land., guard¬ 
ing its door as a treasure fond; and none may pass to the sea be¬ 
yond, but they who trust to the King of Fate, and pass through 
the Golden Gate. The ships go out through its narrow door, 
white-sailed, and laden with precious store—white-sailed, and 
laden with precious freight, the ships come back through the 
Golden Gate. The sun comes up o’er the eastern crest, the sun 
goes down in the golden West, and the East is West, and the 
West is East, and the sun, .from his toil of day released, shines 
back through the Golden Gate .—“The Golden Gate ” Madge 
Morris. 

STYLE 466. 

Down swept the chill wind from the mountain peak, from the 
snow five thousand summers old; on open wold and hill-top 
bleak it had gathered all the cold, and whirled it like sleet on the 
wanderer’s cheek; it carried a shiver everywhere from the un¬ 
leafed boughs and pastures bare; the little brook heard it and 
built a roof ’neath which he could house him, winter-proof; all 
night by the white stars’ frosty gleams he groined his arches and 
matched his beams; slender and clear were his crystal spars as 
the lashes of light that trim the stars.— “The Vision of Sir Laun- 
fal /’ James Russell Lowell. 


LESSON FORTY 


Styles of English Beauty 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. This lesson concludes the Fourth Degree. 

2 . All that has been said in the introductions of the two pre¬ 
ceding lessons should be re-read in the beginning of this. 

3. In all these lessons where the language is in English poetry, 
it is given in prose form; for the changing into Adam-man in¬ 
terferes with the rhyme and rhythm, though not to a very great 
extent. The beauty of the poetry still remains. It is for this 
reason, more than any other, that the new tongue has been kept 
as close to English as possible. 

THE FOURTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART THREE. 

STYLE 467. 

We know when moons shall wane, when summer birds from 
far shall cross the sea, when autumn’s hue shall tinge the golden 
grain, but who shall teach us when to look for thee? Is it when 
spring’s first gale comes forth to whisper where the violets lie? 
Is it when roses in our path grow pale? They have one season, 
all are ours to die. Leaves have their time to fall, and flowers to 
wither at the North wind’s breath, and stars to set; but all, thou 
hast all seasons for thine own, O Death .—“The Hour of Death," 
Mrs. Hemans. 

STYLE 468. 

Bring flowers to strew in the conqueror’s path—he hath shaken 
thrones with his stormy wrath! He comes with the spoils of 




STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


165 


nations back, the vines lie crushed in his chariot’s track, the turf 
looks red where he won the day—bring flowers to die in the 
conqueror’s way! Bring flowers, pale flowers, o’er the bier to 
spread, a crown for the brow of the early dead! For this, through 
its leaves, hath the white rose burst; for this, in the woods, was 
the violet nursed! Though they smile in vain for what once was 
ours, they are love’s last gift; bring flowers, pale flowers .—'“Bring 
Flozvers” Mrs. Hemans . 


STYLE 469. 

How much a man is like old shoes! for instance, both a sole 
may lose; both have been tanned; both are made tight by cobblers ; 
both get left and right; both need a mate to be complete, and both 
are made to go on feet, they both need heeling, oft are sold, but 
both in time will turn to mold. With shoes the last is first; with 
men the first shall be the last; and when the shoes wear out, 
they re mended new; when men wear out, they’re men—dead, 
too.— “Old Shoes ” 

STYLE 470. 

In truth, he was a noble steed, a Tartar of the Ukraine breed, 
who looked as though the speed of thought were in his limbs; but 
he was wild, wild as the wild deer, and untaught, with spur and 
bridle undefiled,—’twas but a day he had been caught; and snort¬ 
ing, with erected mane, and struggling fiercely, but in vain, in the 
full foam of wrath and dread to me the desert-born was led; they 
bound me on, that menial throng, upon his back with many a 
thong; then loosed him with a sudden lash,—away!—away!—and 
on we dash \—“Mazeppa’s Ride ” Lord Byron. 

STYLE 471. 

Oh, why should the spirit of mortal be proud ? Like a swift- 
fleeting meteor, a fast-flying cloud, a flash of the lightning, a 
break of the wave, man passes from life to his rest in the grave. 
The leaves of the oak and the willow shall fade, be scattered 
around and together be laid; and the young and the old, and the 
low and the high, shall molder to dust and together shall lie. The 
hand of the king that the sceptre hath borne, the brow of the 
priest that the mitre hath worn, the eye of the sage, and the heart 


166 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


of the brave, are hidden and lost in the depths of the grave.— 
“0 Why Should the Spirit of Mortal he Proud ' ” William Knox. 

STYLE 472. 

There came a certain lord, neat, trimly dressed, fresh as a 
bridegroom; and his chin, new reaped, showed like a stubble- 
land at harvest-home; he was perfumed like a milliner; and ’twixt 
his finger and his thumb he held a pouncet-box which ever and 
anon he gave his nose, and took’t away again;—who, wherewith 
angry, when it next came there, took it in snuff:—and still he 
smiled and talked; and as the soldiers bore dead bodies by, he 
called them untaught knaves, unmannerly, to bring a slovenly 
unhandsome corpse betwixt the wind and his nobility.— “Hotspur 
on a Fop’,’ from “Henry IV.,” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 473. 

I sprang to the stirrup, and Joris and he; I galloped, Dirck 
galloped, we galloped all three; “Good speed!” cried the watch as 
the gatebolts undrew, “Speed 1” echoed the wall to us galloping- 
through. Behind the shut postern, the lights sank to rest, and 
into the midnight we galloped abreast. Not a word to each other; 
we kept the great pace,—neck by neck, stride by stride, never 
changing our place.— “How They Brought the Good News from 
Ghent to Aix,” Robert Browning. 

STYLE 474. 

Gentlemen, you all remember the instance of that Roman, who, 
to save his country from a dangerous conspiracy, had been con¬ 
strained to overstep the powers conferred on him by the laws. A 
captious Tribune exacted of him the oath that he had respected 
those laws; hoping, by his insidious demand, to drive the Consul 
to the alternative of perjury or of an embarrassing avowal. 
“Swear,” said the Tribune, “swear that you have observed the 
laws.” “I swear,” replied the great man,—“I swear that I have 
saved the Republic.” Gentlemen, I swear that you have saved 
France! 

STYLE 475. 

Seasons may come and go; Hope, like a bird, may fly away; 
Passion may break its wings against the iron bars of Fate; Illu- 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


167 


sions may crumble as the cloudy towers of sunset fame; Faith, as 
running water, may slip from beneath our feet; Solitude may 
stretch itself around us like the measureless desert sand; Old Age 
may creep as the gathering night over our bowed heads, grown 
hoary in their shame; but still, through all, we are the same, for 
this is the marvel of Identity.— H. Rider Haggard. 

STYLE 476. 

Surrounded by poverty, sore afflicted, ill of Revolution fever, 
Mlarat sits in his room before a stool for writing, attended only by 
a washerwoman. Hark, a rap again! A musical woman’s voice 
refusing to be rejected; it it the citoyenne who would do France a 
service. Marat, recognizing from within, cries “Admit her.” 
Charlotte Cor day is admitted. 

STYLE 477. 

My lids have long been dry, Tom, but tears came to my eyes; 
I thought of her I loved so well, those early broken ties; I visited 
the old churchyard, and took some flowers to strow upon the 
graves of those we loved, some twenty years ago. Some are in 
the churchyard laid, some sleep beneath the sea; but few are left 
of our old class, excepting you and me: And when our time shall 
come, Tom, and we are called to go, I hope they’ll lay us where 
we played just twenty years ago .-—“Twenty Years Ago.” 

STYLE 478. 

A crown as a hollow thing, and hollow heads oft wear it, the 
hollow title of a king, what hollow hearts oft bear it! no hollow 
wiles, nor honey’d smiles, of ladies fair I follow; for beauty sweet 
still hides deceit; ’tis hollow, hollow, hollow! The hollow leader 
but betrays the hollow dupes wlho heed him ; the hollow critic 
vends his praise to hollow fools who feed him; the hollow friend 
who takes your hand, is but a summer swallow; whate’er I see is 
like this tree—all hollow, hollow, hollow !—“All Hollow.” 

STYLE 479. 

The daughters are married, the sons all are grown, the lovers 
are left in the mansion alone, and sounds of contention are brought 


168 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


to my ear, discordant, unpleasant and frightful to hear. I see her 
triumphant, I hear her command, I see him submit at a wave of 
her hand; and the sounds that I hear and the sights that I see 
bring comfort, delight and contentment to me, for the woman I 
loved is still living to-day, the wife of my neighbor , just over the 
zvay.— <( The Woman I Loved ” 

STYLE 480. 

An humble boy with a shining pail, went gladly singing adown 
the dale, to where the cow with a brindle tail on clover her palate 
did regale. An humble bee did gayly sail far over the soft and 
shadowy vale, to where the boy with the shining pail, was milking 
the cow with the brindle tail. The bee lit down on the cow’s left 
ear, her heels flew up through the atmosphere—and through the 
leaves of a chestnut tree, the boy soared into futurity. 

STYLE 481. 

Yet oft in the hush of the dim still night, a vision of beauty 
I see; gliding soft to my bedside—a phantom of light—dear, beau¬ 
tiful Deborah Lee, my bride that was to be, and I wake to mourn 
that the Doctor and Death, and the cold March wind should stop 
the breath of my darling Deborah Lee, adorable Deborah Lee, 
that angels should want her up in heaven before they zvanted 
me.—“Deborah Lee” a parody, Wm. H. Burleigh. 

STYLE 482. 

And I turned and looked: she was sitting there, in a dim box 
over the stage; and drest in that muslin dress, with that full soft 
hair, and that jasmine in her breast! To my early love from my 
future bride one moment I looked. Then I stole to the door, I 
traversed the passage ; and down at her side I was sitting, a mo¬ 
ment more. —“Aux Italiens,” Robert Bulzver-Lytton. 

STYLE 483. 

The cataracts sent up their anthems in these solitudes, and 
none was here but me, to listen to the new-born melody. The 
fawns bounded over the hills, and drank at the limpid streams, 
ages before an arm was raised to injure or make them afraid. 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


169 


For thousands of years the morning star rose in beauty upon 
these unpeopled shores, and its twiri-sister of the eve flamed in the 
forehead of the sky with no eye to admire their rays but mine.— 
“Time’s Soliloquy.” 

STYLE 484. 

Well, good-bye, old fellow; don’t forget your friends across 
the sea, and some day, when you’ve lots of time, just drop a line 
to me. The words came lightly, gayly, but a great sob just be¬ 
hind rose upward with a story of quite a different kind; and then 
she raised her eyes to mine, great liquid eyes of blue, full to the 
brim and running o’er, like violet cups with dew; one long, long 
look, and then I did what I never did before. Perhaps the look 
meant friendship, but I think the kiss meant mor e.—“Platonic 
Love” Wm. B. Terrett. 

STYLE 485. 

A beggar stood at the rich man’s door—“Fm homeless and 
friendless, and faint, and poor,” said the beggar boy, as the tear¬ 
drop rolled down his thin cheek, blanched with want and cold. 
“Oh, give me a crust from your board to-day, to help the beggar 
boy on his way?” “Not a crust, not a crust,” the rich man said; 
“be off, and work for your daily bread.”— “The Two Beggars.” 

STYLE 486. 

And so the long procession of the night marched slowly by, 
and each scarce hour was hailed by the great clock beneath; and 
still he clung. He moaned, he wept, he prayed again; he prayed— 
grown desperate and half raving in his woe—to everything in 
earth, or air, or sky: to the fair streets, now still and silent grown; 
to the cold roofs, now stretched ’twixt him and aid; to the dumb, 
distant hills that heedless slept; to the white clouds that slowly 
fluttered past; to his lost mother in the sky above; and then he 
prayed to God.— “The Hero of the Tower” Will Carleton. 

STYLE 487. 

Then Brier-Rose grew pensive, like a bird of thoughtful mien, 
whose little life has problems among the branches green. She 
heard,the river brawling where the tide was swift and strong, she 


170 


THE AD AM-M AN TONGUE 


heard the summer singing its strange, alluring song. And out 
she skipped the meadows o’er and gazed into the sky; her heart 
o’erbrimmed with gladness, she scarce herself knew why, and to a 
merry tune she hummed, “Oh, heaven only knows whatever will 
become of the naughty Brier-Rose!”— “Brier-Rose” Hjalmar 
Hjorth Boyesen. 

STYLE 488. 

Stillness reigned in the vast amphitheatre, and from the count¬ 
less thousands that thronged the spacious enclosure not a breath 
was heard. Every tongue was mute with suspense, and every eye 
strained with anxiety toward the gloomy portal where the gladia¬ 
tor was momentarily expected to enter. At length the trumpet 
sounded, and they led him forth into the broad arena. There was 
no mark of fear upon his manly countenance, as with majestic step 
and fearless eye he entered. He stood there, like another Apollo, 
firm and unbending, as the rigid oak. His fine proportioned form 
was matchless, and his turgid muscles spoke his giant strength.— 
“The Gladiator 

STLYLE 489. 

I have passed o’er the hills of the stormy North, and the larch 
has hung all his tassels forth, the fisher is out on the sunny sea, 
and the reindeer bounds through the pasture free; the pine has a 
fringe of softer green, and the moss looks bright where my step 
has been. From the streams and founts I have loosed the chain; 
they are sweeping on to the silvery main, they are flashing down 
from the mountain-brows, they are flinging spray on the forest 
boughs. I have sent through the woodpaths a gentle sigh, and 
called out each voice of the deep-blue sky, from the night-birds’ 
lay through the starry time, in the groves of the soft Hesperian 
clime, to the swan’s wild note by the Iceland lakes, when the dark 
fir bough into verdure breaks.— “The Voice of Spring” Mrs. 
Hemans. 

STYLE 490. 

Came the words. What frenzy, what maddening thirst for 
blood, sent from our ranks another shot, I know not; but ’twas 
done. The monk, with one hand on the altar’s ledge, held himself 
up; and strenuous to complete his benediction, in the other raised 
the consecrated Host. For the third time tracing in air the symbol 


Styles of English beauty 


171 


of forgiveness, with eyes closed, and in tones exceeding low, but 
in the general hush distinctly heard, Et Sanctus Spiritus! he said; 
and ending his service, fell down dead.—' “The Benediction” 
Frangois Cop pee. 

STYLE 491. 

Who shall be the heralds of this coming day ? Who shall tread 
the way of honor and safety through these begetting problems? 
Who shall rally the people to the defense of their liberties, and 
stir them until they shall cry aloud to be led against the enemies of 
the Republic? You, my countrymen, you! The university is 
the training camp of the future. The scholar, the champion of 
the coming years. Napoleon overran Europe with drum-tap and 
bivouac—the next Napoleon shall form his battalions at the tap of 
the school-house bell, and his captains shall come with cap and 
gown.— Henry W. Grady. 

STYLE 492. 

His voyage is o’er!—As if struck by a spell, he motionless 
stands in the hush of the dell. There softly and slowly sinks down 
on his breast, in the midst of his pastime enamored of rest. A 
stream in a clear pool that endeth its race,—a dancing ray chained 
to one sunshiny place,—a cloud by the wind to calm solitude 
driven,—a hurricane dead in the silence of heaven!— “Address to 
a Wild Deer,” Wilson. 

STYLE 493. 

# 

Woman, divinest of God’s creatures, golden vessel turned to 
common uses, sweet star made to serve as the drunkard’s lamp 
and the profligate’s plaything; yes, plucked from your native skies 
to be worn alike by the fool, the knave, and the self-seeker, and 
yet faithful to them all; to be trod into the dirt by the earthly 
brute, and jeered at by the heartless cynic—how immeasurable is 
the injustice, how vast the wrong that has been and is daily being 
heaped upon you !— “Woman/' H. Rider Haggard . 

STYLE 494. 

All that tread the globe are but a handful to the tribes that 
slumber in its bosom. Take the wings of morning, traverse Bar¬ 
ca’s dbsert sands, or lose thyself in the continuous woods where 


172 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


rolls the Olregon and hears no sound save his own dashings—yet 
the dead are there! And millions in those solitudes, since first 
the flight of years began, have laid them down in their last sleep 
—the dead reign there alone!— “Thanatopsis” W. C. Bryant. 

STYLE 495. 

There lies a vale in Ida, lovelier than all the valleys of Ionian 
hills. The swimming vapor slopes athwart the glen, puts forth 
an arm and creeps from pine to pine and loiters slowly drawn. 
On either hand the lawns and meadow ledges midway down 
hang rich in flowers, and far below them roars the long brook 
falling through the cloven ravine in cataract after cataract to the 
sea.— “Oenone? Tennyson. 

STYLE 496. 

Pale in her fading bowers the Summer stands, like a new Niobe 
with clasped hands, silent above the flowers, her children lost, 
slain by the arrows of the early frost. The clouded heaven above 
is pale and gray, the misty earth below is wan and drear; the bay¬ 
ing winds chase all the leaves away, as cruel hounds pursue the 
trembling deer; it is a solemn time, the sunset of the year.— 
“Ode? R. H. Stoddard. 


STYLE 497. 

Strange we never prize the music till the sweet-voiced bird has 
flown; strange that we should slight the violets till the lovely 
flowers are gone. Strange that summer skies and sunshine never 
seem one-half so fair, as when winter’s snowy pinions shake their 
white down in the air. Let us gather up the sunbeams, lying all 
around our path; let us keep the wheat and roses, casting out the 
thorns and chaff; let us find our sweetest comfort in the blessings 
of to-day; with a patient hand removing all the briers from our 
way .—“If We Knew? B. F. Taylor. 

STYLE 498. 

bias the gentleman done? Has he completely done? He was 
unparliamentary from the beginning to the end of his speech. 
There was scarce a word he uttered that was not a violation of 


STYLES OF ENGLISH BEAUTY 


173 


the privileges of the House. But I did not call him to order,— 
why ? because the limited talents of some men render it impossible 
for them to be severe without being unparliamentary. But before 
I sit down, I shall show him how to be severe and parliamentary 
at the same time.— “Grattan’s Reply to Mr. Corry.” 

STYLE 499. 

Tell me, man of military science, in how many months they 
were all swept off by the thirty savage tribes, enumerated within 
the early limits of New England? Tell me, politician, how long 
did this shadow of a colony, on which your conventions and 
treaties had not smiled, languish on this distant coast? Is it 
possible that from a beginning so feeble, so frail, so 1 worthy, there 
has gone forth a progress so steady, a growth so wonderful, a 
reality so important, a promise yet to be fulfilled so glorious.— 
Edward Everett. 






LESSON FORTY-ONE 


Styles of English Power 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The translating now becomes more advanced, as the styles 
change. 

2. By English Power is meant that the composition becomes 
more solid and energetic, and the ideas expressed more weighty. 

3. This group of styles requires a heavier method of rendition, 
in case the student wishes to make use of them for purposes 
other than those of mere conversation. 

4. The present study is intended to include all uses for which 
any person might desire styles of language. It is thought best 
to lend aid to every man tmd woman, not only in conversation, 
but in the larger uses of speech, and hence the examples that are 
furnished for translation are made as varied as possible. 

5. The remarks that precede the lessons already given may be 
re-read in this connection; for they apply here. 

6. As has been stated, the numbering of the styles is for con¬ 
venience, and this enables students to recognize the class of work 
required, if they are using the examples for the double purpose 
of translating and using the language expressively. 

THE FIFTH, DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART ONE. 

STYLE 501. 

The Assyrian came down like the wolf on the fold, and his 
cohorts were gleaming with purple and gold, and the sheen of 
their spears was like stars on the sea, when the blue waves roll 




STYLES OF ENGLISH 'POWER 


175 


nightly on deep Galilee. Like the leaves of the forest when 
summer is green, that host with their banners at sunset were 
seen; like the leaves of the forest when autumn hath blown, that 
host on the morrow lay withered and strown.— “The Destruction 
of Sennacherib ” Lord Byron. 

STYLE 502. 

“Encore! encore!” though the danger’s past, and the woman 
is safe on her feet at last—though the ropes are swinging high 
over the net, and swinging and clinging and trembling yet—so 
near to the gas and the dazzling light, right over the mass at a 
terrible height! the people are calling their sickly refrain; the leap 
was appalling—they’ll have it again! When once they see dan¬ 
ger they’re bound to want more! “Encore! /encore! encore! 
encore!”'—“ Encore! Encore /” 

STYLE 503. 

Did not great Julius bleed for justice’ sake? What villain 
touched his body, that did stab, and not for justice?—What! 
sthall one of us, that struck the foremost man of all this world, 
but for supporting robbers,—shall we now contaminate our fin¬ 
gers with base bribes, and sell the mighty space of our large 
honors for so much trash as may be grasped thus ?—I had rather 
be a dog, and bay the moon, than such a Roman.—“ Julius Ccesar 
Shakespeare. 

STYLE 504. 

“Why is the Forum crowded ? What means this stir in Rome ?” 
Chained as a slave, a free born maid is dragged here from her 
home. On fair Virginia, Claudius has cast his eye of blight; the 
tyrant’s creature, Marcus, asserts an owner’s right. Oh, shame 
on Roman manhood! Was ever plot more clear? But look! the 
maiden’s father comes! Behold Virginius here!— “The Fate of 
Virginia ” T. B. Macaulay. 5 

STYLE 505. 

Two days before, Austria’s brave people in Vienna had broken 
its yoke; and summing up despots in the person of their tool, old 

Metternich, drove him away ; and the Hapsburgs, trembling in 

o 


176 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


their imperial cavern of imperial crimes, trembling, but treacher¬ 
ous, and lying and false, wrote with yard-long letters, the words, 
“Constitution” and “Free Press,” upon Vienna’s walls; and the 
people in joy cheered the inveterate liars, because the people knew 
no falsehood.— "The Ides of MarchL. Kossuth. 

STYLE 506. 

O tell me not that they are dead, that generous host, that airy 
army of invisible heroes; they hover as a cloud of witnesses above 
this nation. Every mountain and hill shall have its treasured 
name; every river shall keep some solemn title; and until the 
mountains are worn out, and the rivers forget to flow; till the 
clouds are weary of replenishing springs, and the springs forget 
to gush, and the rills to sing shall their names be kept fresh with 
reverent honors which are inscribed upon the book of National 
Remembrance.—“ Tribute to the Dead ” H. W. Beecher. 

STYLE 507. 

But I rose again in an instant. “Open the door,” I said—I 
was no longer a praying wife, but the mother of my child. I 
wrenched his hands from the bolts, and threw him off like a bar 
of lead, and he leaned to the wall as the door flew back, when 
white, and faint and wild Jamie fell on my neck.—“ Jamie ” Robt. 
C. V. Meyers. 

STYLE 508. 

Now, by your children’s cradles,—now, by your fathers’ graves, 
be men to-day, Quirites, or be forever slaves! For this did 
Servius give us laws? For this did Lucrece bleed? For this 
was the great vengence wrought on Tarquin’s evil seed? For 
this did those false sons make red the axes of their sire? For 
this did Scsevola’s right hand hiss in the Tuscan fire? Shall the 
vile earth-fox awe the race that stormed the lion’s den? Shall 
we, who could not brook one lord, crouch to the wicked Ten? 

STYLE 509. 

Conscript fathers! I do not rise to waste the night in words; 
let that plebeian talk; ’tis not my trade; but here I stand for right 
—let him show proofs—for Roman right; though none, it seems, 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


177 


dare stand to take their share with me. Ay, cluster there! Cling 
to your master, judges, Romans, slaves! His charge is false;—I 
dare him to his proof. You have my answer. Let my actions 
speak!— “Catiline’s Defiance” Geo. Croly. 


STYLE 510. 

Ask yon deserted street, where Tullia drove o’er her dead 
father s corpse, ’twill cry, Revenge! Ask yonder Senate-house, 
whose stones are purple with human blood, and it -will cry Re¬ 
venge! Go to the tomb where lies his murdered wife, and the 
poor queen, who loved him as her son, their unappeased ghosts 
will shriek, Revenge! The temples of the gods, the all -viewing 
heavens, the gods themselves, shall justify the cry, and swell the 
general sound, Revenge! Revenge \—“Brutus over the Dead 
Lucretia,” J. H. Payne. 


STYLE 511. 

Welcome her, thunders of fort and of fleet! Welcome her, 
thundering cheer of the street! Welcome her, all things youth¬ 
ful and sweet, scatter the blossoms under her feet! Break, happy 
land, into earlier flowers! Make music, O bird, in the new 
budded bowers! Welcome her, welcome her, all that is ours! 
Warble, O bugle, and trumpet, blare! Flags, flutter out upon 
turrets and towers ! Flames on the windy headland flare! Litter 
your Jubilee, steeple and spire! Clash, ye bells in the merry 
March air! Flash, ye cities, in rivers of fire! Welcome her, 
welcome the land’s desire. 


STYLE 512. 

Her deck, once red with heroes’ blood, where knelt the van¬ 
quished foe, when winds were hurrying o’er the flood, and waves 
were white below, no more shall feel the victor’s tread, or know 
the conquered knee;—the harpies of the shore shall pluck the 
eagle of the sea! O better that her shattered hulk should sink 
beneath the wave! Her thunders shook the mighty deep, and 
there should be her grave! Nail to the mast her holy flag, set 
every threadbare sail, and give her to the god of storms—the 
lightning and the gale!— “Old IronsidesO. W. Holmes. 

12 


178 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 513. 

And Ardennes waves above them her green leaves,, dewy with 
Nature’s tear-drops, as they pass, grieving,—if aught inanimate 
e’er grieves,—over the unreturning brave,—alas! ere evening to 
be trodden like the grass which now beneath them, but above 
slhall grow, in its next verdure; when this fiery mass of living 
valor, rolling on the foe, and burning with high hope, shall 
molder cold and low.— “Childe Harold” (Battle of Waterloo), 
Lord Byron. 

STYLE 514. 

O Liberty! O sound once delightful to every Roman ear! O 
sacred privilege of Roman citizenship! once sacred,—now tram¬ 
pled on! Is it come to this ? Shall an inferior magistrate, a 
governor, who holds his whole power from the Roman people, in 
a Roman province, within sight of Italy, bind, scourge, torture, 
and put to an infamous death, a Roman citizen?— Cicero. 

STYLE 515. 

From the joyous Campus Martius to the lonely Aventine, from 
the Capitolian Palace to Apollo’s Tiber shrine, hurrying onward 
to the Forum, sweeps the long, unbroken line, to the Forum, 
where the captive, chief of Britain’s savage horde, he who smote 
the host of Plautius with his fierce barbaric sword—to the Forum, 
where the captive, trembling, waits the Caesar’s word.— “Caracta- 
cas,” A. J. A. Duganne. 


STYLE 516. 

Then, did he blench ? Did he die like a craven, begging those 
torturing fiends for his life? Was there a soldier who carried 
the Seven flinched like a coward or fled from the strife? No, 
by the blood of our Custer, no quailing! There in the midst of 
the devils they close, hemmed in by thousands, but ever assailing, 
fighting like tigers, all bayed amid foes.— “Custer’s Last Charge ,” 
Frederick Whittaker. 


STYLE 517. 


Thou, first and chief, sole sovereign of the vale! O struggling 
with the darkness all the night, and visited all night by troops of 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


179 


stars, or when they climb the sky, or when they sink,—companion 
of the morning star at dawn, thyself earth’s rosy star, and of the 
dawn co-herald, wake ! O wake! and utter praise! Who sank thy 
sunless pillars deep in earth? Wiho filled thy countenance with 
rosy light? Who made thee parent of perpetual streams?— 
“Chamounix,” S. T. Coleridge. 

STYLE 518. 

“Oh, for a man!” the clear voice sang, and through the church 
the echo rang. “Oh, for a man!” she sang again, how could such 
sweetness plead in vain? The girl that bore the alto part then 
took the strain with all her heart: “Oh, for a man, a man, a 

man-” and then the full-voiced choir began to sing with all 

their might and main the finis of the girl’s refrain: “Oh, for a 
mansion in the skies, a man—-a mansion in the skies.”— “Oh, for a 
Man,” M. C. Hungerford. 


STYLE 519. 

A horse! a horse! my kingdom for a horse!—Slave! I have set 
my life upon a cast, and I will stand the hazard of the die. I 
think there be six Richmonds in the field! five have I slain to-day 
instead of him. A horse! a horse! my kingdom for a horse!— 
“Richard III,” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 520. 

Still swelled the plague,—uprose the blast, the avenger, fit to 
be the last: on ocean, river, forest, vale, thundered at once the 
mighty gale. Before the whirlwind flew the tree, beneath the 
whirlwind roared the sea; a thousand ships were on the wave— 
Where are they?—ask that foaming grave! Down go the hope, 
the pride of years, down go the myriad mariners; the riches of 
earth’s richest zone, gone! like a flash of lightning, gone !—“The 
Seventh Plague of Egypt,” Geo. Croly. 

STYLE 521. 

Now for the fight, now for the cannon peal; forward! through 
blood and toil, and cloud and fire! Glorious the shout, the shock, 
the crash of steel, the volley’s roll, the rocket’s blasting spire! they 



180 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


shake! like broken waves their squares retire! on them, hussars! 
Now give them rein and heel! Think of the orphaned child, the 
murdered sire! earth cries for blood! in thunder on them wheel! 
this hour to Europe’s fate shall set the triumph seal!— “The Battle 
Hymn ” Theodore Korner. 

STYLE 522. 

Not speak of Mortimer!—Zounds, I will speak of him; and 
let my soul want mercy, if I do not join with him.—Yea, on his 
part, I’ll empty all these veins, and shed my dear blood, drop by 
drop, in the dust, but I will lift the down-trod Mortimer as high 
in the air as this unthankful king; as this ingrate and cankered 
Bolingbroke. Those prisoners I shall keep. I will; that’s flat. 
He said he would not ransom Mortimer; Forbade my tongue to 
speak of Mortimer;—But I will find him when he lies asleep, and 
in his ear I’ll holla— Mortimer! Nay, I’ll have a starling, shall 
be taught to speak nothing hut Mortimer, * * * and give 

it him, to keep his anger still in motion.— “King Henry IV.” 
Shakespeare. 

STYLE 523. 

And on, and on, without a pause, untired they bounded still; 
all night from tower to tower they sprang, all night from hill to 
hill, till the proud peaks unfurled the flag o’er Derwent’s rocky 
dales, till like volcanoes, flared to heaven the stormy hills of 
Wales; till twelve fair countries saw the blaze on Malvern’s 
lonely height; till streaked in crimson on the wind the Wrekin’s 
crest of light. Till, broad and fierce, the star came forth on Ely’s 
stately fane, and town and hamlet rose in arms, o’er all the bound¬ 
less plain; till Belvoir’s lonely towers the sign to Lincoln sent, 
and Lincoln sped the message on, o’er the wide vale of Trent.— 
“The Armada,” Macaulay. 


STYLE 524. 

In your War of 1812, when your arms on shore were covered 
by disaster,—when Winchester had been defeated, when the army 
of the Northwest had surrendered, and when the gloom of de¬ 
spondency hung like a cloud over the land,—who first relit the 
fires of national glory, and made the welkin ring with the shouts 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


181 

of victory? It was the American sailor; and the names of Hull 
and the Constitution will be remembered as long as we have a 
country to love.— “The American Sailor ” Commodore Stockton. 

STYLE 525. 

ChargeL thunders the leader: Like shaft from the bow each 
mad horse is hurled on the wavering foe. A thousand bright 
sabres are gleaming in air; a thousand dark horses are dashed on 
the square. Resistless and reckless of aught may betide, like 
demons, not mortals, the wild troopers ride. Cut right! and cut 
left!—For the parry who needs? the bayonets shiver like wind- 
shattered reeds.— “The Cavalry Charge,” S. F. Durivage. 

STYLE 526. 

The storm increased, the lightnings flashed with brighter glare; 
the thunder growled with deeper energy; the winds whistled with 
a wilder fury, the confusion of the hour was congenial to the soul, 
and the stormy passions which raged in his bosom. He clenched 
his weapon with a sterner grasp. A demoniac smile gathered 
on his lips; he grated his teeth; raised his arm; sprang with a yell 
of triumph upon his victim and relentlessly killed—a mosquito.— 
“Bombastic Description of a Midnight Murder.” 

STYLE 527. 

Look to your history,—that of it which the world knows by 
heart,—and you will find on its brightest page the glorious 
achievements of the American sailor. Whatever his country has 
done to disgrace him, and break his spirit, he has never disgraced 
her; —he has always been ready to serve her, he always has served 
her faithfully and effectually. He has often been weighed in the 
balance, and never found wanting. The only fault ever found 
with him is, that he sometimes fights ahead of his orders.-— “The 
American Sailor,” Commodore Stockton. 

STYLE 528. 

And higher ! his voice thunders forth, when the dignity of 
manhood has mantled his form, and the multitude is listening 
with delight to his oracles, burning with eloquence, and ringing 



182 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


like true steel in the cause of freedom and right. And when time 
has changed his locks to silver,—when the young and the old 
unite to do him honor, he still breathes forth from his generous 
heart fond wishes for their welfare. Higher yet! He has 
reached the apex of earthly honor; yet his spirit burns as in youth, 
though with a steadier and paler light. And even now, while 
his frail tenement begins to admonish him, that “the time of his 
departure is at hand/’ he looks forward, with rapturous anticipa¬ 
tion, to the never-fading glory, attainable only in the presence 
of the Most High.— “Higher.” 

STYLE 529. 

Commanders on horses whose manes were entwined with roses, 
and necks enchained with garlands, fractious at the shouts that 
rang alpng the line, increasing from the clapping of children 
clothed in white, standing on the steps of the Capitol, to the 
tumultuous vociferation of hundreds of thousands of enraptured 
multitudes, crying Huzza! Huzza! Gleaming muskets, thunder¬ 
ing parks of artillery, rumbling pontoon-wagons, ambulances from 
whose wheels seemed to sound out the groans of the crushed and 
dying that they had carried. These men came from balmy Min¬ 
nesota, those from Illinois prairies. These were often hummed 
to sleep by the pines of Oregon, those were New England lumber¬ 
men. Those came out of the coal-shafts of Pennsylvania.— Rev. 
T. DeWitt Talmage. 


STYLE 530. 

Shall Lewis have Blanche and Blanche those provinces? It is 
not so; thou hast mis-spoke, mis-heard; be well advised, tell o’er 
thy tale again; it cannot be! thou dost but say ’tis so! what dost 
thou mean by shaking of thy head ? Why dost thou look so sadly 
on my son? What means that hand upon that breast of thine? 
Why holds thine eye that lamentable rheum, like a proud river 
peering o’er its bounds ?—“King John,” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 531. 

• Soft is the strain when Zephyr gently blows, and the smooth 
stream in smoother numbers flows, but when loud surges lash the 
sounding shore, the hoarse, rough verse should like the torrent 



STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


183 


roar. When Ajax strives some rock’s vast weight to throw, the 
line too labors, and the words move slow. Not so when swift 
Camilla scours the plain, flies o’er the unbending corn, and skims 
along the main.— “Essay on Criticism ” Alexander Pope. 

STYLE 532. 

Then honored be the charcoal man though dusky as an African. 
’Tis not for you, that chance to be a little better clad than he, his 
honest manhood to despise, although from morn till eve he cries 
“Charco ! charco!” while mocking echo still replies : “Hark, O! 
Hark, O !” “Charco!” “Hark, O !” Long may the sounds pro¬ 
claim Mlark Haley’s daily rounds.— “The Charcoal Man ” J. T. 
T rowbridge . 

STYLE 533. 

Figure to yourself a cataract like that of Niagara, poured in 
foaming grandeur, not merely over one great precipice of two 
hundred feet, but over the successive ridgy precipices of two or 
three thousand, in the face of a mountain eleven thousand feet 
high, and tumbling, crashing, thundering down with a continuous 
din of far greater sublimity than the sound of the grandest 
cataract.— G. B. Cheever. 




o 




LESSON FORTY-TWO 


Styles of English Power 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAX 

1. The present lesson is the second in this series, and the work 
is a continuance of that begun in the lesson next preceding. 

2. The student may omit all suggestions of expressive power 
in the translation, if there is not time for this development. 

3. However, it does not take any more time to read and to 
speak well than it does carelessly and in a mechanical and monot¬ 
onous manner. 

4. It is recommended that all the styles be written out first, 
then read aloud, and finally spoken either with or without the aid 
of the memory. It is possible to speak them from the book, as 
sermons and lectures are sometimes delivered. 

5. The more practice that is put into the expressive side of the 
translations, the sooner will the student speak the new language 
to his own satisfaction and that of the people. 

THE FIFTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART TWO. 

STYLE 534. 

Rise, fathers, rise! ’tis Rome demands your help; rise, and 
revenge her slaughtered citizens, or share their fate! The slain 
of half her Senate enrich the fields of Thessaly, while we sit here 
deliberating in cold debates, if we should sacrifice our lives to 
honor, or wear them out in servitude and chains. Rouse up, for 
shame! Our brothers of Pharsalia point at their wounds, and 
cry aloud, “To battle.”— “Cato” Joseph Addison. 




STYLES OP ENGLISH POWER 185 

STYLE 535. 

I have read that in some hard battle, when the tide was running 
against him, and his ranks were breaking, some one in the agony 
of a need of generalship exclaimed, “Oh, for an hour of Dundee!” 
So say I:—Oh for an hour of Webster now! Oh, for one more 
roll of that thunder inimitable! One more peal of that clarion! 
One more grave and bold counsel of moderation! One more 
throb of American feeling! One more farewell address ! and then 
might he ascend unhindered to the bosom of his Father and his 
God.— “Eulogy on Daniel Webster ” Rufus Choate. 

STYLE 536. 

Oh the wings of a tempest that raged with unwonted fury, up 
to the throne of the only Power that controlled him while he 
lived, went the fiery soul of that wonderful warrior, another wit¬ 
ness to the existence of that eternal decree, that they who do 
not rule in righteousness shall perish from the earth. He has 
found “room” at last. And France, she too has found “room.” 
Her “Eagles” now no longer scream along the banks of the 
Danube, the Po and the Borysthenes. They have returned home 
to their old aerie, between the Alps, the Rhine, and the Pyrenees. 
—“Unjust National Acquisitions ” Thos. Corwin. 

STYLE 537. 

Who, in the darkest days of our Revolution, carried your flag 
into the very chops of the British Channel, bearded the lion in his 
den, and woke the echoes of old Albion’s hills by the thunder of 
his cannon, and the shouts of his triumph? It was the American 
sailor. And the names of John Paul Jones, and the Bon Homme 
Richard, will go down the annals of time forever. Who struck the 
first blow that humbled the Barbary flag,—which, for a hundred 
years, had been the terror of Christendom,—drove it from the 
Mediterranean, and put an end to the infamous tribute it had 
been accustomed to extort? It was the American sailor, and the 
name of Decatur and his gallant companions will be as lasting as 
monumental brass.— “American SailorCommodore Stockton. 

STYLE 538. 

The fatal blow was then given; but the sobs and groans of the 
spectators had disconcerted the headsman and caused him to trem- 


186 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


ble so, that he missed his aim and inflicted a deep wound in the 
lower part of the skull. The queen groaned slightly, but remained 
motionless. At the third stroke her head was severed from her 
body. The executioner held up the head, and cried, “God save 
Queen Elizabeth.” “So perish all her enemies,” added Dr. 
Fletcher, dean of Peterborough. “So perish all the enemies of 
the Gospel!” exclaimed the fanatical Earl of Kent. Not a voice 
was heard to cry amen .—Miss Benger. 

STYLE 539. 

Here the orator was interrupted by Sir Peter Wentworth, who 
declared that he had never heard language so unparliamentary,— 
language, too, the more offensive, because it was addressed to 
them by their own servant, wlhom they had made what he was. 
At these words, Cromwell put on his hat, and, springing from his 
place, exclaimed, “Come, come, sir, I will put an end to your prat¬ 
ing!” For a few seconds, apparently in the most violent agita¬ 
tion, he paced forward and backward, and then, stamping on the 
floor, added, “You are no Parliament! I say your are no Parlia¬ 
ment! Bring them in, bring them in!” Instantly the door 
opened, and Colonel Worsley entered, followed by more than 
twenty musketeers.— Lingard. 

STYLE 540. 

But Pickwick, gentlemen, Pickwick, the ruthless destroyer of 
this domestic oasis in Goswell street—Pickwick, who has choked 
up the well, and thrown ashes on the sward—Pickwick, who 
comes before you to-day with his heartless tomato sauce and 
warming-pans—Pickwick still rears his head with unblushing 
effrontery, and gazes without a sigh on the ruin he has made. 
Damages, gentlemen—heavy damages, is the only punishment with 
which you can visit him; the only recompense you can award to 
my client. And for those damages she now appeals to an en¬ 
lightened, a high-minded, a right-feeling, a conscientious, a dis¬ 
passionate, a sympathizing, a contemplative jury of civilized coun¬ 
trymen .—“Bardell vs. PickwickC. Dickens. 

STYLE 541. 

“Forward, the Light Brigade!” Was there a man dismayed? 
Not though the soldier knew some one had blundered: theirs not 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


187 


to make reply, theirs not to reason why, theirs but to do and die: 
into the Valley of Death rode the Six Hundred. Cannon to right 
of them, cannon to left of them, cannon in front of them, volleyed 
and thundered. Stormed at with shot and shell, boldly they rode 
and well; into the jaws of Death, rode the Six Hundred. Flashed 
all their sabres bare, flashed as they turned in air, sabring the 
gunners there, charging an army, while all the world wondered. 
Plunged in the battery smoke, right through the line they broke; 
Cossack and Russian reeled from the sabre-stroke shattered and 
sundered.— “Charge of the Light Brigade ” Alfred Tennyson. 

STYLE 542. 

So stately his form, and so lovely her face, that never a hall 
such a galliard did grace; while her mother did fret and her father 
did fume, and the bridegroom stood dangling his bonnet and 
plume, and the bride-maidens whispered, “’Twere better by far 
to have matched our fair cousin with young Loch invar.” One 
touch to her hand and one word in her ear, when they reached 
the hall-door, and the charger stood near; so light to the croup 
the fair lady he swung, so light to the saddle before her he 
sprung: “She is won! we are gone! over bank, bush and scar; 
they’ll have fleet steeds that follow,” quoth young Lochinvar.— 
“LochinvarSir Walter Scott. 

STYLE 543. 

Hark! cannonade! fusilade! is it true that was told by the 
scout? Outram and Havelock breaking their way through the 
fell mutineers ? Surely, the pibroch of Europe is ringing again in 
our ears! All on a sudden the garrison utter a jubilant shout; 
Havelock’s glorious Highlanders answer with conquering cheers. 
Forth from their holes and their hidings our women and children 
come out, blessing the wholesome white faces of Havelock’s good 
fusileers, kissing the war-hardened hand of the Highlander wet 
with their tears. Dance to the pibroch! saved ! we are saved! is 
it you? is it you? Saved by the valor of Havelock, saved by the 
blessing of heaven! Hold it for fifteen days! We have held it 
for eighty-seven!” And ever aloft on the palace roof the old ban¬ 
ner of England blew.— 1 “The Defence of Lucknow,” Alfred Ten¬ 
nyson. 


188 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 544. 

Hurrah! the foes are moving. Hark to the mingled din, of 
fife and steed, and trump, and drum, and roaring culverin. The 
fiery duke is pricking fast across Saint Andre’s plain, with all the 
hireling chivalry of Guelders and Almayne. Now by the lips of 
those ye love, fair gentlemen of France, charge for the golden 
lilies—upon them with the lance! A thousand spurs are striking 
deep, a thousand spears in rest, a thousand knights are pressing 
close behind the snow-white crest; and in they burst, and on they 
rushed, while, like a guiding star, amidst the thickest carnage 
blazed the helmet of Navarre.— “Ivry,” Lord Macaulay. 

STYLE 545. 

Let not Caesar’s servile minions mock the lion thus laid low; 
’twas no foeman’s arm that felled him, ’twas his own that struck 
the blow—his who, pillowed on thy bosom, turned aside from 
glory’s ray—his who, drunk with thy caresses, madly threw a 
world away. Hark! the insulting foeman’s cry, they are coming; 
quick, my falchion, let me front them ere I die. Ah, no more 
amid the battle shall my heart exulting swell, Isis and Osiris 
guard thee, Cleopatra, Rome, faSrew^ell!— “Death of Marc 
Anthony,” Wm. H. Lytle. 

STYLE 546. 

“Prophet,” said I, “thing of evil!—prophet still, if bird or 
devil! by that heaven that bends above us—by that God we both 
adore, tell this soul, with sorrow laden, if, within the distant 
Aiden, it shall clasp a sainted maiden, whom the angels name 
Lenore!” Quoth the raven, “Nevermore!”—“ The Raven,” E. A. 
Poe. 

STYLE 547. 

“Be that word our sign of parting, bird or fiend!” I shrieked, 
upstarting—“Get thee back into the tempest, and the Night’s 
Plutonian shore! Leave no black plume as a token of that lie thy 
soul hath spoken! Leave my loneliness unbroken!—quit the bust 
above my door! Take thy beak from out my heart, and take thy 
form from off my door! Quoth the raven, “Nevermore!”— “The 
Raven ” E. A. Poe. 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


189 


STYLE 548. 

And hurrying and skurrying, and thundering and flounder- 
ing. And sounding and bounding and rounding, and bubbling 
and troubling and doubling, and grumbling and rumbling and 
tumbling, and clattering and battering and shattering. And 
thumping and plumping and bumping and jumping, and dashing 
and flashing and splashing and clashing; and so never ending, but 
always descending, sounds and motions for ever and ever are 
blending all at once and all o’er, with a might uproar,—and this 
way the water comes down at Lodore.— “The Cataract at Lo- 
dore” Robert Southey. 

STYLE 549. 

Now storming fury rose, and clamor, such as heard in heaven 
till now was never; arms on armor clashing brayed horrible dis¬ 
cord, and the maddening wheels of brazen chariots raged; dire 
was the noise of conflict; overhead the dismal hiss of fiery darts 
in flaming volleys flew, and flying vaulted either host with fire. 
So under fiery cope together rushed both battles’ main, with 
ruinous assault and inextinguishable rage. All heaven resounded; 
and had earth been then, all earth had to her center shook.— 
“Pardise Lost ” John Milton. 

STYLE 550. 

Away! away!—My breath was gone,—I saw not where he 
hurried on; ’twas scarcely yet the break of day, and on he foamed, 
—away! away!—The last of human sounds which rose, as I was 
darted from my foes, was the wild shout of savage laughter, 
which on the wind came roaring after a moment from that rabble 
rout; with sudden wrath I wrenched my head, and snapped the 
cord which to the mane had bound my neck in lieu of rein, and, 
writhing half my form about, howled back my curse; but midst 
the tread, the thunder of my courser’s speed, perchance they did 
not hear nor heed.— “Mazeppa's Ride ” Lord Byron. 

STYLE 551. 

Swing in your strokes in order, let foot and hand keep time; 
your blows make music sweeter far than any steeple’s chime. 
But .yvhile ye swing your sledges, sing; and let the burden be, 


190 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


the Anchor is the Anvil King, and royal craftsmen we! Strike 
in, strike in, the sparks begin to dull their rustling red! Our 
hammers ring with sharper din, our work will soon be sped. Our 
anchor soon must change the lay of merry craftsmen here, for the 
Yeo-heave-o, and the Heave-away, and the sighing seaman’s 
cheer .—“The Forging of the Anchor” Samuel Ferguson. 

STYLE 552. 

“Room for the leper! Room j” And as he came the cry passed 
on,—“Room for the leper! Room !”—'And aside they stood, 
matron, and child, and pitiless manhood,—all who met him on 
his way,—and let him pass. And onward through the open gate 
he came a leper with the ashes on his brow, and on his lip a cover¬ 
ing, stepping painfully and slow, and with a difficult utterance, 
like one whose heart is with an iron nerve put down, crying, “Un¬ 
clean! unclean!”— (f The Leper,” Nathaniel Parker Willis. 

STYLE 553. 

Then through the dell his horns resounds, from vain pursuit 
to call the hounds. Back limped, with slow and crippled pace, the 
sulky leaders of the chase; close to their master’s side they 
pressed, with drooping tail and humbled crest; but still the din¬ 
gle’s hollow throat prolonged the swelling bugle-note. The 
owlets started from their dream, the eagles answered with their 
scream, round and around the sounds were cast, till echo seemed 
an answering blast; and on the hunter hied his way, to join some 
comrades of the day.— cc The Stag Hunt” from “Lady of the 
Lake,” Sir Walter Scott. 


STYLE 554. 

Far along, from peak to peak, the rattling crags among, leaps 
the live thunder! Not from one lone cloud, but every mountain 
now hath found a tongue, and Jura answers through her misty 
shroud back to the joyous Alps, who call to her aloud! And this 
is in the night, most glorious nigiht! Thou wert not sent for 
slumber! let me be a sharer in thy fierce and far delight—a por¬ 
tion of the tempest and of thee! How the lit lake shines, a phos¬ 
phoric sea, and the big rain comes dancing to the earth! And 
now again ’tis black—and now the glee of the loud hill shakes 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


191 


with its mountain-mirth, as if they did rejoice o’er a young - earth¬ 
quake’s birth .—“The Alpine Storm” from “Childe Harold," Lord 
Byron. 

STYLE 555. 

“Room there!—stand back!—give way! People of Pompeii, 
fix every eye upon Arbaces—there he sits! Room there, for the 
priests !”—“Remove the Athenian” shouted the people.—“Arbaces 
to the lion!”—And that shout echoed from hill to vale—from 
coast to sea—“Arbaces to the lion!” With that cry up sprang— 
on moved—thousands upon thousands! They rushed from the 
heights, they poured down in the direction of the Egyptian. In 
vain did the prsetor lift his voice and proclaim the law. Aroused 
—inflamed by tlhe spectacle of their victims, they forgot the 
authority of their rulers.— “Fall of Pompeii ” Lord Lytton. 

STYLE 556. 

No, sir! I should say you didn’t. You come into this car and 
force yourself on the attention of a stranger, and begin to talk 
to me about the weather, just as though you owned it, and I find 
that you don’t know a solitary thing about the matter you your¬ 
self selected for your topic of conversation. You can’t tell me 
why it is warm in August and cold in December: you don’t know 
why icicles form faster in the sunlight than they do in the shade; 
you don’t know why the earth grows colder as it comes near the 
sun; you can’t tell why a man can be sun struck in the shade; you 
couldn’t find the calm centre of a storm if your life depended on 
it; you don’t understand the formation of fog, and you can’t 
explain why the dew falls at night and dries up in the day; you 
don’t know why a wind dries the ground more quickly than a hot 
sun; you don’t know one solitary thing about the weather, and 
you are just like a thousand and one other persons who always 
begin talking about the weather when, by the cave of Boreas, sir, 
they know less about the weather than they do about anything 
else in the world.— “The Weather Fiend." 

STYLE 557. 

He stretched his hand on high; over his lofty brows and royal 
features there came an expression of unutterable solemnity and 


192 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


command. “Behold!” he shouted with a voice of thunder, which 
stilled the voice of the crowd; “behold how the gods protect the 
guiltless! The fires of the avenging Orcus burst forth against 
the false witness of my accusers!” The eyes of the crowd fol¬ 
lowed the gesture of the Egyptian, and beheld, with ineffable dis¬ 
may, a vast vapor shooting from the summit of Vesuvius. There 
was a deep, heart-sunken silence. The men stared at each other, 
but were dumb. An instant more and the mountain cloud seemed 
to roll towards them, dark and rapid like a torrent .—“Burial of 
Pompeii” Lord Lytton. 


STYLE 558. 

My liege, your anger can recall your trust, annul my office, 
spoil me of my lands, rifle my coffers; but my name,—my deeds, 
—are royal in a land beyond your sceptre. Pass sentence on me, 
if you will;—from kings, lo, I appeal to time! Be just, my liege. 
I found your kingdom rent with heresies, and bristling with re¬ 
bellion ;—lawless nobles and beardless serfs; England fomenting 
discord; Austria, her clutch on your dominions; Spain forging 
the prodigal gold of either Ind to armed thunderbolts.— “Riche¬ 
lieu,” Lord Lytton. 

STYLE 559. 

“Yer too plaguey stupid to scare. What a fool my daughter 
was to marry yer; and me—and me—and me/’ He merely 
smiled and said he intended to marry only one of them. “And 
me —me yer mother-in-law—a living with yen — and a watching 
yer interests—and advising yer—for four long years—do yer 
hear?—four long years—and you ungrateful and savage as a 
fiend—an infuriated furious hyena.” He only smiled and rubbed 
his hands politely. “I’ll not endure it! I’ll go to my own borne! 
I’ll leave you alone with your wife!”— “The Polite Man.” 

STYLE 560. 

Who met the enemies of our land in many a hard-fought bat¬ 
tle, defeated them again and again, drove them from the sacred 
soil of our beloved country, snatched out of their grasp the banner 
they had so tauntingly insulted, and retouching its crimson bars 
with the blood of fallen heroes, and regilding its stars with the 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


193 


new fires of freedom, unfurled America’s flag from the house-tops 
of her patriots and stationed it forever on the ramparts of liberty? 

George Washington, first in war, first in peace, and first in the 
hearts of his countrymen.— “American Greatness ” W. E. 

STYLE 561. 

See, the ponderous tongue is swinging, ’tis the hour of Curfew 
now and the sight has chilled her bosom, stopped her breath 
and paled her brow. Shall she let it ring? No, never! her eyes 
flash with sudden light, as she springs and grasps it firmly— 
Curfew shall not ring to-night!” Out she swung, far out, the 
city seemed a tiny speck below; there, ’twixt heaven and earth 
suspended as the bell swung to and fro; still the maiden clinging 
firmly, cheek and brow so- pale and white, stilled her frightened 
heart’s wild beating—“Curfew shall not ring to-night!”— “Cur¬ 
few Shall Not Ring To-NightRosa H. Thorpe. 

STYLE 562. 

I cursed like a madman raving—I cried to her, “Nell! my 
Nell!” They had left us alone to perish—forgotten me living 
—and she had been left for the fire to bear her to heaven, instead 
of the sea. I clutched at her, roused her shrieking, the stupor 
was on her still; I seized her in spite of my fetters,—fear gave a 
giant’s will. God knows how I did it, but blindly I fought 
through the flames and the wreck up—up to the air, and brought 
her safe to the untouched deck.— “The Old Actor’s Story,” 
George R. Sims. 

STYLE 563. 

' Avaunt! I have marshaled my clan, their swords are a thou¬ 
sand, thei^ bosoms are one! They are true to the last of their 
blood and their breath, and like reapers descend to the harvest of 
death. Then welcome be Cumberland’s steed to the shock! Let 
him dash his proud foam like a wave on the rock! But woe to 
his kindred, and woe to his cause, when Albin her claymore indig¬ 
nantly draws; when her bonneted chieftains to victory crowd, 
Clanronald the dauntless, and Moray the proud, all plaided and 
plumed in their tartan array.— “Lochiefs WarningThom\as 
Campbell. 

13 


194 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 564. 

Show me what thou’lt do; wilt weep? wilt fight? wilt storm? 
wilt tear thyself? wilt drink up Esill? eat a crocodile? Ell do it; 
I’ll do it. Dost thou come here to whine? To outface me by leap¬ 
ing in her grave ? Be buried quick with her, and so will I; and, 
if thou prate of mountains, let them throw millions of acres on us, 
till our ground, singeing his pate against the burning zone, make 
Ossa like a wart! Nay, if thou’lt mouth, I’ll rant as well as thou. 
What is the reason that you use me thus ? I loved you ever; but 
it is no matter; let Hercules himself do what he may, the cat will 
mew, and dog will have his day.— “Hamlet to Laertes,” Shakes¬ 
peare. 

STYLE 565. 

One day his honor conceived it would be vastly fine to crack a 
joke upon his secretary. “Young man,” he said, “by what art, 
craft, or trade did your good father gain a livelihood?”—“He 
was a saddler, sir,” Modestus said. “A saddler, eh! and taught 
you Greek! Pray, why did not your father make a saddler, sir, 
of you?” At length Modestus, bowing low, said, “Sir, by your 
leave, I would fain know your father’s trade!”—“My father’s 
trade! Bless me, that’s too bad! My father’s trade ? Why, 
blockhead, are you mad? My father, sir, did never stoop so low 
—he was a gentleman, I’d have you know.” “Excuse the liberty 
I take,” Modestus said, “Pray, why did not your father make a 
gentleman of you?”—“ A Modest Wit.” 

STYLE 566. 

They tell us, sir, that we are weak,—unable to cope with so 
formidable an adversary. But when shall we be stronger? Will 
it be the next week or the next year? Will it be when we are 
totally disarmed; and when a British guard shall be stationed in 
every house? Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inac¬ 
tion ? Shall we acquire the means of effectual resistance by lying 
supinely on our backs, and hugging the delusive phantom of hope, 
until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot?— Patrick 
Henry. 


LESSON FORTY-THREE 


Styles of English Power 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. Herein are given the last of the styles of English Power, 
and they are to be rendered in the manner already stated at the 
opening of the two preceding lessons. 

2. The greatest care should be taken to render all words that 
require change in the exact substitutes that are provided in Adam- 
man. 

3. If the student has not mastered the elementary sounds of the 
alphabet, or has been careless in the study of the parts of speech 
and their formations, time will be lost in attempting to make the 
translations in this portion of the book. 

4. Where words have been changed in their spelling beyond the 
necessary alterations to pass them from English to Adam-man, or 
where new words have been coined, they should be memorized: 
or at least those that are most common; as this will save hunting 
in the lexicon over and over again for the same words. 

THE FIFTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART THREE. 

STYLE 567. 

It is in vain, sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen may cry 
peace! peace!—but there is no peace. The war is actually begun. 
The next gale that sweeps from the North will bring to our ears 
the clash of resounding arms! Our brethren are already in the 
field. Why stand we here idle? What is it the gentlemen wish? 
What would they have? Is life so dear or peace so sweet as to be 




196 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, heaven! 
—I know not what course others may take, but as for me,—give 
me liberty, or give me death.—Patrick Henry. 

STYLE 568. 

You, sir, who manufacture stage-thunder against Mr. Eden for 
his anti-American principles—you, sir, whom it pleases to chant 
a hymn to the immortal Hampden—you, sir, approved of the 
tyranny exercised against America; and you, sir, voted four 
thousand Irish troops to cut the throats of the Americans fighting 
for their freedom, fighting for your freedom, fighting for the 
great principle, Liberty!— H. Grattan. 

STYLE 569. 

When lads and lasses merry be, with possets and with junkets 
fine, unseen of all the company, I eat their cakes and sip their 
wine! and to make sport, I puff and snort, and out the candles I 
do blow: the maids I kiss, they shriek—who’s this? I answer 
naught but ho, ho, ho! There’s not a hag or ghost shall wag, or 
cry, ’ware goblins! where I go, but Robin I their feasts will spy, 
and send them home with ho, ho, ho! Unto the fairy king and 
queen I chant my moonlight minstrelsies. More swift than wind 
away I go; o’er hedge and lands, through pools and ponds, I 
hurry, laughing, ho, ho, ho!— “Robin Goodfellozu” Ben Jonson. 

STYLE 570. 

Then came the tug—Kitty skimmed the walls—Blueskin flew 
over the fences—the colt neck-and-neck, and half a mile to run— 
at last the colt balked a leap and went wild. Kitty and I had it 
all to ourselves—she was three lengths ahead as we breasted the 
last wall, six feet, if an inch, and a ditch on the other side. Now, 
for the first time, I gave Blueskin his head—ha! ha! Away he 
flew like a thunderbolt—over went the filly—I over the same spot, 
leaving Kitty in the ditch—walked the steeple eight miles in thirty 
minutes, and scarcely turned a hair.— “London AssuranceDion 
Boucicault. 

STYLE 571. 

The heavy night hung dark, the hills and waters o’er, when a 
band of exiles moored their bark on the wild New England shore. 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


197 


Not as the conqueror comes, they, the true-hearted, came;—not 
with the roll of the stirring drums, and the trumpet that sings of 
fame; not as the flying come, in silence, and in fear;—they 
shook the depths of the desert’s gloom with their hymns of lofty 
cheer. Amidst the storm they sang: till the stars heard, and the 
sea; and the sounding aisles of the dim woods rang to the anthem 
of the free .—“The Pilgrim Fathers ” Mrs. Hemans. 

STYLE 572. 

Io! they come, they come! garlands for every shrine! Strike 
lyres to greet them home! Bring roses, pour ye wine! Swell, 
swell the Dorian flute, through the blue, triumphal sky! Let 
the Cittern’s tone salute the song of victory. W!ith the offering 
of bright blood they have ransomed hearth and tomb, vineyard, 
and field, and flood;—Io! they come, they come! Sing it where 
the olives wave, and by the glittering sea, and o’er each hero’s 
grave,—sing, sing, the land is free !—“Ancient Song of Victory ” 
Mrs. Hemans. 

STYLE 573. 

The Rhine! the Rhine! our own imperial river! be glory on 
thy track! (We left thy shores, to die or to deliver—We bear thee 
freedom back! Roll proudly on !—brave blood is with thee sweep¬ 
ing, poured out by sons of thine, where sword and spirit forth in 
joy were leaping, like thee, victorious Rhine! Tell the seas that 
chain shall bind thee never! Sound on by hearth and shrine! 
Sing through the hills that thou art free forever—lift up thy 
voice, O Rhine !—“The Rhine Song ” Mrs. Hemans. 

STYLE 574. 

Heard ye not the battle-horn ?—Reaper! leave thy golden corn ! 
Leave it for the birds of heaven, swords must flash and spears 
be riven! Leave it for the winds to shed—Arm! ere Britain’s 
turf grows red! And the reaper armed like a freeman’s son, and 
the bended bow and the voice passed on. Mother! stay not thy 
boy! He must learn the battle’s joy. Sister! bring the sword 
and spear, give thy brother words of cheer! Maiden! bid thy 
lover part; Britain calls the strong in heart!—And the bended 
bow and the voice passed on; and the bards made song of a battle 
won .-&“The Bended Bow " Mrs. Hemans. 


198 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 575. 

Laugh, if you like to! Laugh till you’re gray; but I guess 
you’d laugh another way if you’d hit your toe, and fallen like me, 
and cut a bloody gash in your knee, and bumped your nose and 
bruised your shin, tumbled over the rolling-pin that rolled to the 
floor in the awful din that followed the fall of the row of tin that 
stood upon the dresser.— “Bitter-Sweet” J. G. Holland. 

STYLE 576. 

Even as he spoke his frame renewed in eloquence of attitude, 
rose as it seemed, a shoulder higher; then swept his kindling 
glance of fire, from startled pew to breathless choir. When sud¬ 
denly his mantle wide his hands impatient flung aside, and lo! he 
met their wondering eyes, complete in all a warrior’s guise. While 
overhead, with wild increase, forgetting its ancient toll of peace, 
the great bell swung as ne’er before. It seemed as it would never 
cease; and every word its ardor flunjg from off its jubilant iron 
tongue was, “War! war! WAR!”—“Who dares?”—this was the 
patriot’s cry, as striding from the desk he. came—“come out with 
me, in Freedom’s name, for her to live, for her to die!” A hun¬ 
dred hands flung up reply, a hundred voices answered, “I!”— 
“The Revolutionary Rising,” Thomas Buchanan Read. 

STYLE 577. 

Like wave with crest of sparkling foam, right onward did Clan- 
Alpine come. I heard the lance’s shivering crash, as when the 
whirlwind rends the ash; I heard the broadsword’s deadly clang, 
as if a hundred anvils rang! But Moray reared his rearward 
rank of horsemen on Clan-Alpine’s flank—“My bannerman, 
advance! I see,” he cried, “their columns shake. Now, gallants, 
for your ladies’ sake upon them with the lance!” As the dark 
caverns of the deep suck the wild whirlpool in, so did the deep 
and darksome pass devour the battle’s mingled mass; none linger 
now upon the plain, save those who ne’er shall fight again.—“ The 
Battle,” from “Lady of the Lake,” Sir Walter Scott. 

STYLE 578. 

An hour passed on—the Turk awoke; that bright dream was 
his last; he woke to hear his sentries shriek, “To arms, they come, 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


199 


the Greek, the Greek!” He woke to die midst flame and smoke 
and shout and groan and sabre-stroke, and death-shots falling 
thick and fast as lightning from the mountain-cloud, and heard 
with voice as trumpet loud, Bozzaris cheer his band. Strike— 
till the last armed foe expires; strike—for your altars and your 
fires; strike—for the green graves of your sires; God—and your 
native land !”—“Marco Bozzaris” Fitz-Greene Halleck. 

STYLE 579. 

The people arose and leaped, and shouted and screamed. But 
above the noises of the race arose one voice, that of Ben-Hur, call¬ 
ing to his steeds. “On Atair! On Rigal! On Antares! Good 
horse! Oho! Aldebaran! I hear them singing in their tents. 
1 hear the children singing and women singing of the stars, of 
Atair, Antares, Rigal, Aldebaran, victory! and the song will 
never end. Well done! On, Antares ! The tribe is waiting for 
us, and the master is waiting! ’Tis done! ’tis done! Ha, ha! 
we have overthrown the proud. The hand that smote us is in the 
dust. Ours the glory! Ha! ha! steady! The work is done! 
soho! Rest !” And Ben-Hur turned the goal of victory, and the 
race was won !—“Ben Hur’s Chariot Race” Gen. Lew Wallace. 

STYLE 580. 

Forth from the pass in tumult driven, like chaff before the 
wind of heaven, the archery appear: for life! for life! their flight 
they ply—and shriek, and shout, and battle-cry, and broadswords 
flashing to the sky, are maddening in the rear. Onward they 
drive in dreadful race, pursuers and pursued; before that tide of 
flight and chase, how shall it keep its rooted place,—the spear¬ 
men’s twilight wood ?—“Down ! down!” cried Mar, “your lances 
down! bear back both friend and foe!” Like reeds before the 
tempest’s frown, that serried grove of lances brown at once lay 
leveled low; and closely shouldering side to side, the bristling 
ranks the onset bide .—“The Battle,” from “Lady of the Lake, 
Sir Walter Scott. 


STYLE 581. 

It comes, if it comes at all, like the outbreaking of a fountain 
from, the earth, or the bursting forth of volcanic fires, with spon- 


200 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


taneous, original, native force. The clear conception, outrunning 
the deductions of logic, the high purpose, the firm resolve, the 
dauntless spirit, speaking on the tongue, beaming from the eye, 
informing every feature, and urging the whole man onward, right 
onward to his object—this, this is eloquence; or rather it is some¬ 
thing greater and higher than all eloquence, it is action, noble, 
sublime, godlike action.— “Eloquence,” Daniel Webster. 

STYLE 582. 

Then the Master, with a gesture of command, waved his hand; 
and at the word, loud and sudden there was heard, all around 
them and below, the sound of hammers, blow on blow, knocking 
away the shores and spurs. And see! she stirs! she starts! she 
moves! she seems to feel the thrill of life along her keel, and 
spurning with her foot the ground, with one exulting, joyous 
bound, she leaps into the ocean’s arms! Sail forth into' the sea, 
O ship, through wind and wave, right onward steer! The moist¬ 
ened eye, the trembling lip, are not the signs of doubt or fear.— 
“Launching of the Ship” H. W. Longfellow. 

STYLE 583. 

Thou, too, sail on, O Ship of State! Sail on, O Union, strong 
and great! Humanity with all its fears, with all the hopes of 
future years, is hanging breathless on thy fate! We know what 
Master laid thy keel, what Workmen wrought thy ribs of steel, 
who made each mast, and sail, and rope, what anvils rang, what 
hammers beat, in what a forge and what a heat were shaped the 
anchors of thy hope! Fear not each sudden sound and shock, ’tis 
of the wave and not the rock; ’tis but the flapping of the sail, and 
not a rent made by the gale! In spite of rock and tempest’s 
roar, in spite of false lights on the shore, sail on, nor fear to 
breast the sea! Our hearts, our hopes, are all with thee. Our 
hearts, our hopes, our prayers, our tears, our faith triumphant o’er 
our fears, are all with thee,—are all with thee!— “Launching of 
the Ship,” H. W. Longfellow. 

STYLE 584. 

They offer us their protection! Yes, such protection as vul¬ 
tures give to lambs,—covering and devouring them! They call 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


201 


on us to barter all the good we have inherited and proved, for 
the desperate chance of something fetter, which they promise! 
Be our plain answer this: The throne we honor is the People’s 
choice, the laws we reverence are our brave father’s legacy,— 
the faith we follow teaches us to live in bonds of charity with all 
mankind, and die with hope of bliss beyond the grave. Tell your 
invaders this; and tell them, too, we seek no change; and, least 
of all, such change as they would bring us \—“Rolla to the Peru¬ 
vians” R. B. Sheridan. 


STYLE 585. 

O thou that rollest above, round as the shield of my fathers! 
Whence are thy beams, O sun! thy everlasting light? Thou 
comest forth in thy awful beauty: the stars hide themselves in the 
sky; the moon, cold and pale, sinks in the western wave. But 
thou thyself movest alone: who can be a companion of thy course? 
The oaks of the mountain fall; the mountains themselves decay 
with years; the ocean shrinks and grows again; the moon herself 
is lost in the heavens: but thou art forever the same, rejoicing in 
the brightness of thy course.— “Ossian’s Apostrophe to the Sun” 
MacPherson. 

STYLE 586. 

Courage, Romans! The gods are for us! those gods whose 
temples and altars the impious Tarquin has profaned. By the 
blood of the wronged Lucretia, I swear (hear me, ye Powers 
Supreme!) by this blood, which was once so pure, and which 
nothing but royal villainy could have polluted,—I swear that I 
will pursue, to the death, these Tarquins, with fire and sword; nor 
will I ever suffer any one of that family, or of any other family 
whatsoever, to be King in Rome!—On, to the Forum! Bear the 
body hence, high in the public view, through all the streets! On, 
Romans, on! The fool shall set you free.— <c Brutus Over the 
Dead Lucretia ” J. H. Payne. 

STYLE 587. 

Hear the loud alarum bells—brazen bells; what a tale of terror 
now their turbulency tells. In the startled ear of night, how they 
scream out their affright, too much horrified to speak, they can 
only shriek, shriek out of tune; how they clang and clash and roar, 


202 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


what a horror they outpour, on the bosom of the palpitating air, 
yet the ear it fully knows, by the twanging and the clanging, how 
the danger sinks and swells, by the sinking or the swelling in the 
anger of the bells. Of the bells, bells, bells, bells, bells, bells, in 
the clamor and the clangor of the bells.— “The Bells ” E. A. Poe. 

STYLE 588. 

Toll, Roland, toll! till cottagers from cottage wall snatch pouch 
and powder-horn and gun! The sire bequeathed them to the son 
when only half their work was done! Toll, Roland, toll! till 
swords from scabbards leap! Toll! Roland, toll! The Dragon 
on thy tower stands sentry to this hour, and Freedom so stands 
safe in Ghent! And merrier bells now ring, and in the land’s 
serene content men shout “God save the King!” until the skies 
are rent! So let it be; a kingly king is he who keeps his people 
free.— “The Great Bell Roland ” T. Tilton. 

STYLE 589. 

Breathes there a man with soul so dead, who never to himself 
hath said,—“This is my own,—my native land!” whose heart hath 
ne’er within him burned, as home his footsteps he hath turned, 
from wandering on a foreign strand? If such there breathe, go 
mark him well,—for him, no minstrel raptures swell! High 
though his titles, proud his name, boundless his wealth as wish 
can claim; despite those titles, power and pelf, the wretch con¬ 
centered all in self, living, shall forfeit fair renown, and doubly 
dying shall go down to the vile dust from whence he sprung, un¬ 
wept, unhonored, and unsung!— Sir W'alter Scott. 

STYLE 590. 

Then the corporal calls out in words of jeering and his wooden 
leg thumps fiercely on the dusty belfry floor:—“Oh! fire away, ye 
villains, and earn King George’s shillin’s, but ye’ll waste a ton of 
powder afore a ‘rebel’ falls; you may bang the dirt and welcome, 
they’re as safe as Dan’l Malcolm ten foot beneath the gravestone 
that you’ve splintered with your balls.” Then we cried, “The 
troops are routed! they are beat—it can’t be doubted!” Ah! the 
grim old soldier’s smile! “Tell us, tell us why you look so? Are 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


203 


they beaten? Are they beaten? Are they beaten?”—“Wait 
awhile.” — “Grandmother’s Story of Bunker Hill ” Oliver Wendell 
Holmes. 

STYLE 591. 

From aloe to rose-oak, from rose-oak to fir, from level to up¬ 
land, from upland to crest, from rice-field to rock-ridge, from 
rock-ridge to spur, fly the soft sandaled feet, strains the brawny 
brown chest. From rail to ravine—to the peak from the vale— 
up, up through the night goes the Overland Mail. There’s a 
speck on the hillside, a dot on the road—a jingle of bells on the 
footpath below—there’s a scuffle above in the monkey’s abode— 
the world is awake, and the clouds are aglow. For the great sun 
himself must attend to the hail: “In the name of the Empress, the 
Overland Mail!”— “Tjte Overland Mail,” Rudyard Kipling. 

STYLE 592. 

You may swell every expense, accumulate every assistance, and 
extend your traffic to the shambles of every German despot; your 
attempts will be forever vain and impotent—doubly so, indeed, 
for this mercenary aid on which you rely; for it irritates, to an 
incurable resentment, the minds of your adversaries, to overrun 
them with the mercenary sons of rapine and plunder, devoting 
them and their possessions to the rapacity of hireling cruelty. If 
I were an American, as I am an Englishman, while a foreign 
troop was landed' in my country, I never would lay down my 
arms—never, never, NEVER!—“ Speech on the American 
War,” Lord Chatham. 


STYLE 593. 

At length the giant circuit was completed and the two were 
left standing on the sand distant about one hundred and twenty 
feet from the emperor, who now arose and in a loud voice said: 
“Behold the condemned Claudius and Cynthia whom he lately took 
for his wife. Claudius has publicly proclaimed that he is a better 
archer than I, Commodus, am. I am the emperor and the incom¬ 
parable archer of Rome. Whoever disputes it dies and his wife 
dies with him. It is decreed .”—“The Royal Bowman,” Maurice 
Thompson. 


204 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 594. 

In point of time he was very happy; there was no slow and 
heavy dragging, no quaint and measured drawling, with equi-dis- 
tant pace, no stumbling and floundering among the fractured 
members of deranged and broken periods, no undignified hurry 
and trepidation, no recalling and recasting of sentences as he went 
along, no retraction of one word and substitution of another not 
better, and none of those affected bursts of almost inarticulate 
impetuosity, which betray the rhetorician rather than display the 
orator.— “Life of Patrick Henry ” Win. Wirt. 

STYLE 595. 

You have ransacked every corner of Lower Saxony for mer¬ 
cenaries ; but forty thousand Hessian boors can never conquer ten 
times the number of American freemen. You have searched the 
darkest wilds of America for the scalping-knife; but all your 
attempts to draw strength from the inhuman alliance have proved 
as abortive as they are wicked. You may ravage—you cannot 
conquer—it is impossible—you cannot conquer the Americans. 

STYLE 596. 

Within, the memory, the fancy, the judgment, the passions, 
are all busy; without, every muscle, every nerve, is exerted; not a 
feature; not a limb but speaks. The organs of the body attuned 
to the exertions of the mind through the kindred organs of the 
hearers, instantaneously vibrate those energies from soul to soul. 
Notwithstanding the diversity of minds in such a multitude, by 
the lightning of eloquence, they are melted into one mass,—the 
whole assembly, actuated in one and the same way, become, as it 
were, but one man, and have but one voice. The universal cry 
is,— Let us march against Philip ; let us fight for our lib¬ 
erties :-LET US CONQUER OR DIE ! 

STYLE 597. 

The fearful course westward and westward, day after day, and 
night after night, over the unknown ocean,—the mutinous and 
ill-appeased crew;—at length, when hope had turned to despair 
in every heart but one, the tokens of land,—the cloud-banks on 


STYLES OF ENGLISH POWER 


205 


the western horizon—the logs of driftwood—the fresh shrub, 
floating with its leaves and berries—the flocks of land-birds—the 
shoals of fish that inhabit shallow water,—the mysterious presenti¬ 
ment that seems ever to go before a great event. These are inci¬ 
dents in which the authentic history of the discovery of our Con¬ 
tinent excels the specious wonders of romance, as much as gold 
excels tinsel, or the sun in the heavens outshines the flickering 
taper .—“The Discovery of America” E. Everett. 

STYLE 598. 

If you are not totally callous, if your consciences are not seared, 
I will speak daggers to your souls, and wake you to all the pangs 
of guilty recollection. I will follow you with whips and strings, 
through every maze of your unexampled turpitude, and plant 
thorns under the rose of ministerial approbation. You have 
flagrantly violated justice and the law of the land, and opened a 
door for anarchy and confusion. After assuming an arbitrary 
dominion over law and justice, you issue orders, warrants, and 
proclamations, against every opponent, and send prisoners to your 
Bastile all those who have the courage and virtue to defend the 
freedom of their country .—“Infamous Legislation ” E. Burke. 

STYLE 599. 

I impeach Warren Hastings, Esquire, of high crimes and mis¬ 
demeanors. I impeach him in the name of the Commons of Great 
Britain, in Parliament assembled, whose parliamentary trust he 
has betrayed. I impeach him in the name of all the Commons of 
Great Britain, whose national character he has dishonored. I im¬ 
peach him in the name of the people of India, whose laws, rights, 
and liberties he has subverted, whose property he has destroyed, 
whose country he has laid waste and desolate. I impeach him in 
the name, and by virtue of those eternal laws of justice which he 
has violated. I impeach him in the name of human nature itself, 
which he has cruelly outraged, injured and oppressed, in both 
sexes, in every age, rank, situation and condition of life.— E. 
Burke. 

Note. —All heavy degrees end with ’99, as 499 and 599, etc., 
to re,tain the indicating numbers (4 and 5) of the degrees. 


LESSON FORTY-FOUR 


English Intensity 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The present lesson enters upon a new degree, called English 
Intensity. The quotations are selected with reference to the sup¬ 
pressed force of meaning behind them. 

2. They may be merely translated, and will in that way answer 
as excellent examples of English which are to be rendered into 
Adam-man. If so used they will take their place here, as in 
other works, as a medium for exchanging the words of one lexi¬ 
con for those of another. 

3. The first step should be to write them in Adam-man; then 
to read them in the latter tongue ; and finally to express their 
peculiar power in the sounds of Adam-man. By this method it 
will be found that the true value of the latter language will be 
understood. 

4. Every degree should be taken in its order; and then only 
after complete mastery of the earlier lessons in turn, one after 
the other. 

5. Haste will achieve nothing. A superficial knowledge is 
worth less than none at all. It is the habit in this age of skim¬ 
ming to get the idea of a lesson and think that the drudgery of 
making it perfect may be omitted or else taken up at a later period. 
Such methods result in failure. 

THE SIXTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

1. Oh, wasn’t it grand when they came down the hill like a 

thunder-charged cloud! 

2. She folded both her thin white hands, and turned from that 

bright board. 




ENGLISH INTENSITY 


207 


3. Like to the Pontic sea, whose icy current and compulsive 

course ne’er feels retiring ebb. 

4. Where the famine and the fever wear the heart and waste the 

body. 

5. With a fierce, o’ermastering grasp, the rearing war-horse led. 

6. Be still! Keep down thine ire! Bid these white lips a bless¬ 

ing speak! 

7. Boys, take good aim! When I turn to the West put a ball 

through my heart. 

8. When that which drew from out the boundless deep, turns 

again home. 

9. Ring out your changes, how many soever they be. 

10. Quick to his mother’s side he sprang, and on the air his clear 

voice rang. 

11. Do you remember ever the eyes and skies so blue on a sum¬ 

mer day that shone here? 

12. From heaven a star is falling. 

13. Half way down hangs one that gathers samphire; dreadful 

trade. 

14. To be eternally thus, having been otherwise. 

15. This hole in my breast is outpouring a flood. 

16. I will always pray that you may never suffer the half that I 

do to-day. 

17. And they shivered as they spoke of her, and sighed. 

18. His bursting heart within him uttered such a cry of anguish. 

19. His broad-expanded wings lay calm and motionless upon 

the air. 

20. What was Caesar, that stood upon the brink of that stream? 

A traitor. 

21. And the flower as it listens unconsciously dips, till the rising 

wave glistens and kisses its lips. 

22. But Jennie, charming Jennie, you’re a tender little woman. 

23. By the worth of man’s eternal soul, thou hadst been better 

have been born a dog. 

24. What made Mjabel’s lips so white! 

25. The angel on the village-spire, frost-touched; shines bright 

as gold. 

26. A crashing peal of thunder followed. 

27. We saw a tiny form which the current swiftly bore. 

28. Fill me from the crown to the toe top-full of direst cruelty. 


208 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


29. Then, methought, the air grew denser, perfumed by an 

unseen censer. 

30. What dreadful noise of drowning in my ears! 

31. The blood of England, Scotland and Ireland flowed in the 

same stream. 

32. Blazing on all its ample folds as they float over the sea and 

over the land. 

33. The path, as of old, reaching out in its splendor, gleams 

bright, like the way that an angel hath trod. 

34. O ye gods, how dearly Caesar loved him! 

35. Across the heaving, angry main the tempest shrieked 

triumphant. 

36. The current that came from the ocean seemed to lift and 

bear them away. 

37. My fiery eyes burn pathways through thy guilty brain. 

38. Justice, I praise thee, for thou hast triumphed once again. 

39. The chilling current climbs this arm and rushes to my heart. 

40. The degradation of poverty has driven me to madness. 

41. For the love of mercy, what shape is this that enters! 

42. See how one leads the other in the awful race to the feast. 

43. If ye are men, follow me, strike down yon sentinel, and gain 

the mountain passes. 

44. Be we men and suffer such dishonor?—men, and wash not 

the stain away in blood? 

45. I feel his thorny claws around my neck, his hot breath on 

my throat. 

46. Awaiting the touch of a little hand, the smile of a little face. 

47. It was a sight she saw that froze her into stone. 

48. And suddenly, at their audacious words, up sprang the angry 

guests. 

49. King Robert, who was standing near the throne, lifted his 

eyes and lo! he was alone! 

50. When his courtiers came, they found him there kneeling 

upon the floor, absorbed in silent prayer. 

51. I love the sod where flowers and sunshine meet. 

52. Cold as the sky and frigid as the zone whose wintry star the 

North pole seeks alone. 

53. Her heart to art is wedded evermore and snow-fringed 

axioms bar the golden door. 

54. Black as the tempest’s midnight track. 


ENGLISH INTENSITY 


209 


55. Two jeweled stars set in the burning skies. 

56. In placid lakes whose floods of mellow light float on the 

velvet bosom of the night. 

57. Not in vain the distance beacons; forward, forward let us 

range. 

58. They come, the wild waters, in tumult and throng. 

59. And still the tide flowed in and drove the people back. 

60. And there was glory over all the sea—a flood of glory. 

61. That wrinkled chief, outstripped in race, dives down, and 

hiding from my face, strikes underneath. 

62. Hist! Softly! Let him come and see. 

63. My brave, brave boy! He rises ! See! Hold fast, my boy! 

64. O God, he sinks! He sinks! Is gone! His face has per¬ 

ished from my sight! 

65. O Archie Dean, what a picture of despair! Why not hie 

to Kittie Carroll? 

66. Do you think I dropped my eyes with a glad surprise? 

67. Never poor beggar drew bow such as he; now a roistering 

tune, now a wild melody. 

68. A flash from a gun! A shot! Then a second! 

69. Why shrinks the soul back on itself and startles at destruc¬ 

tion? 

70. Thou shalt flourish in immortal youth unhurt amid the war 

of elements, the wreck of matter and the crash of worlds. 

71. The time has come. See how he points his eager hand this 

way! 

72. Don’t fire till within twenty paces—by that time each face 

you can see. 

73. What is that creeps slowly over the tank from the half- 

frozen flood? 

74. May they follow you in dreams, and be a drag upon your 

feet forever. 

75. I held the flesh-strings of my soul within my will’s strong 

grasp. 

76. A body that spread itself on my breast, two arms that 

shielded my dizzy head. 

77. Little she dreamed as on she went, who kissed the coin her 

■ fingers dropped. 

78. Above all the shouting and shots, rang his voice—“Put 

0 Watts into ’em—boys, give ’em Watts!” and they did. 

14 


210 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


79. On the world’s majestic height, at Saratoga’s deathless 

charge. 

80. In yon straight path a thousand may well be stopped by 

three. 

81. A bird held fast by the leg not so big as a straw of wheat. 

82. Looking straight through our faces, down to our lies. 

83. I have seen the day, when with this little arm and this good 

sword I have made my way through more impediments 
than twenty times your stop. 

84. It is thine own calm home, thy crystal shrine, thy habitation 

from eternity? 

85. The cost of that one second’s flagging will be—the race lost.* 

86. I talked more quickly, more vehemently, but the noise stead¬ 

ily increased. 

87. When it falls, you well may dread the lightning of its blow! 

88. Till you might see, with sudden grace, the very thought come 

o’er his face. 

89. Stay, Tybalt, stay!—Romeo, I come! this do I drink to thee. 

90. They made themselves air into which they vanished. 

91. I go and it is done. The bell invites me. 

92. Are you all there, my vassals true? mine eyes are waxing 

dim. 

93. Burned Marmion’s swarthy cheek like fire and shook his 

very frame for ire. 

94. Towering in the public square, forty cubits in the air, stood 

his statue carved in stone. 

95. But hush! hark! a deep sound strikes like a rising knell! 

96. Quick, my good pencil, now! What a fine agony works 

upon his brow! 

97. In that sleep of death what dreams may come? When we 

have shuffled off this mortal coil must give us pause. 

98. Inscribed upon its face were words of love borne in sweet 

flowers by some angelic dove. 

99. As it recoiled with a shudder I swept my hand over the 

track. 

100. Every nerve is tensed with the soul and strength of animal 
heroism. 


LESSON FORTY-FIVE 


Subjective English 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The uses to be made of the quotations included in this lesson 
are many-sided, depending on the student’s wishes. 

2. In the first place it is necessary to have a variety of live 
English to employ for the purposes of mere translation. 

3. This essential is met by the examples given in the present 
lesson. They might have been inserted as quotations and nothing 
further said about them; thus serving as a medium for translation. 

4. They, however, contain the elementary emotions and pas¬ 
sions of the human heart; and as such furnish valuable examples 
to the students and members of those professions that require 
such development. It would have been a serious defect in the 
system to have omitted them, if we have expectations of seeing 
the Adam-man language put into immediate use in all branches 
of education and in all phases of life. 

5. Some hints are here attached for pupils who are ambitious 
to master the emotional powers of expression as they are found in 
the words and sounds of Adam-man. 

THE SEVENTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

EXERCISES IN PASSIONS AND EMOTIONS OR SUBJECTIVE COLORS OF 
THE VOICE. 

The following brief quotations should be committed to mem¬ 
ory; including the number, name and exact language. 

After they are thus committed, each quotation should be re¬ 
peated, aloud a number of times, with the purpose in view of so 




212 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


varying the voice that no two shall sound alike. This is too 
difficult to accomplish readily, but some progress may be made 
in a few months. 

The main purpose, however, is to commit the quotations to 
memory, SO' that you may know them as readily as your name. 
They become the foundation of some exceedingly interesting 
work at the college. 

HINTS. 

A human being possesses feeling. 

All elementary thoughts at first originated in some feeling. 

In course and crude people, feelings are simple and few in 
number; in refined, well-developed natures, they are varied and 
many. 

From a collection of natures capable of being cultivated in 
any one talented person, it appears that there are ten human pas¬ 
sions ; of which five are bright and five are dark. The voice and 
Heart have their brightness and darkness; their day and night; 
their summer and winter; their sunshine and shadow; their joy 
and sorrow. 


THE TEN PASSIONS. 


Bright. 

Love. 

Hope. 

Pride. 

Resolution. 

Excitement. 


Dark. 

Hate. 

Grief. 

Shame. 

Fear. 

Depression. 


Each passion is the central force of a family of ten emotion^; 
and there are ten families of emotions; making one hundred in ail. 


BRIEF QUOTATIONS. 

By the definitions used in art, there are no synonymous terms 
employed in naming the emotions. 


TEN EMOTIONS IN THE PASSION OF LOVE. 


1st Emotion. Fantasy. 

“Far away, and yet .so near us, lies a land where all 
have been.” 


SUBJECTIVE ENGLISH 


21$ 


2d Emotion. Goodness. 

“Howe’er it be, it seems to me; ’tis only noble to be 
good.” 

3d Emotion. Respect. 

“Perhaps in this neglected spot is laid some heart once 
pregnant with celestial fire.” 

4th Emotion. Affection, 

“A lady, the loveliest ever the sun looked down upon, 
you must paint for me.” 

5th Emotion. (1st Passion.) LOVE. 

“And when night came, amidst the breathless heavens 
we’d guess what star should be our home when 
love becomes immortal.” 

6th Emotion. Mirth. 

“Sir Harcourt fallen desperately in love with me? 
With me?” 

7th Emotion. Joy. 

“Now isn’t it true, Tom’s the best fellow that ever you 
knew.” l 

8th Emotion. Flattery. 

“And her step was light and airy as the tripping of a 
fairy.” 

9th Emotion. Ecstasy. 

“She is coming, my love, my dear; she is coming, mv 
life, my fate!” 

10th Emotion. Thrill. 

“O my soul’s joy! If after every tempest come such 
calms, may the winds blow till they have wakened 
death.” 

TEN EMOTIONS IN THE PASSION OF HATE. 

11th Emotion. Defiance. 

“Answer me to what I ask you!” 

1.2th Emotion. Disdain. 

“Vipers, that creep where man disdains to climb!” 

13th Emotion. Contempt. 

“Thou slave ! thou wretch! thou coward!” 

14th Emotion. Scorn. 

“I loathe you in my bosom! I scorn you with mine 
eye.” 


214 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


15th Emotion. (2d Passion.) HATE. 

“If I can catch him once upon the hip, I will feed fat 
the ancient grudge I bear him. ,, 

16th Emotion. Jealousy. 

“I do mistrust, thee, woman.” 

17th Emotion. Anger. 

“And dar’st thou then to beard the lion in his den, 
the Douglas in his hall?” 

18th Emotion. Treachery. 

“When thou best down by night, my knife is at thy 
throat.” 

19th Emotion. Revenge. 

“Poison be their drink.” 

20th Emotion. Rage. 

“Arise, black vengeance from thy hollow hell!” 

TEN EMOTIONS IN THE PASSION OF HOPE. 

21st Emotion. Peace. 

“How sweet the moonlight sleeps upon this bank.” 

22d Emotion. Mercy. 

“The quality of mercy is not strained; it droppeth as 
the gentle rain from heaven upon the place be¬ 
neath.” 

23d Emotion. Reverence. 

“And he gathers the prayers as he stands, and they 
change into flowers in his hands.” 

24th Emotion. Ambition. 

“The birds cannot sing it, the bells cannot ring it, but 
long years, oh bring it, such as I wish it to be.” 

25th Emotion. (3d Passion.) HOPE. 

“Ah, well! for us all some sweet hope lies, deeply 
buried from human eyes.” 

26th Emotion. Prayer. 

“Build thee more stately mansions, O my soul, as the 
swift seasons roll.” 

27th Emotion. Longing. 

“I have another life I long to meet, without which life 
my life is incomplete.” 

28th Emotion. Wishing. 

“O but for one short hour, a respite however brief!” 


SUBJECTIVE ENGLISH 


215 


29th Emotion. Trust. 

“The soul, secured in her existence, smiles at the 
drawn dagger, and defies its point.” 

30th Emotion. Faith. 

“One sweetly solemn thought comes to me o’er and 
o’er; I’m nearer my home to-day than ever I’ve 
been before.” 

TEN EMOTIONS IN THE PASSION OF GRIEF. 

31st Emotion. Disappointment. 

“I never loved a tree or flower, but ’twas the first to 
fade away.” 

32d Emotion. Regret. 

“But the tender grace of a day that is dead will never 
come back to me.” 

33d Emotion. Sadness. 

We parted in silence—we parted in tears, on the banks 
of that lonely river.” 

34th Emotion. Sympathy. 

“Tears, my boy? What’s them fur, Joey? There— 
poor little Joe!—don’t cry!” 

35th Emotion. (4th Passion.) GRIEF. 

“I have been patient with my Mfrker, but this grief is 
far too great for me to bear.” 

36th Emotion. Melancholy. 

“Seems, madam! nay, it is; I know not seems.” 

37th Emotion. Disconsolation. 

“To-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow creep in 
this petty pace from day to day.” 

38th Emotion. Desolation. 

“To be thus gray-haired with anguish, like the blasted 
pines, wrecks of a single winte'r.” 

39th Emotion. Despair. 

“Did you say all ?—O hell kite!—All ? What, all my 
pretty chickens and their dam at one fell swoop ?” 
40th Emotion. Frenzy. 

“In one short hour, that pretty, harmless boy was slain! 
I saw the corse, the mangled corse, and then I 
cried for vengeance!” 


216 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


TEN EMOTIONS IN THE PASSION OF PRIDE. 

41st Emotion. Sacrifice. 

“There’s yet a world where souls are free; where ty¬ 
rants taint not Nature’s bliss; if death that world’s 
bright opening be, oh, who would live a slave in 
this?” 

42d Emotion. Dignity * 

“Sage he stood, with Atlantean shoulders, fit to bear 
the weight of mightiest monarchies.” 

43d Emotion. Triumph. 

“I have recreated France; and from the ash of the old 
feudal and decrepit carcass civilization on her 
luminous wings soars phoenix-like to Jove!” 

44th Emotion. Nobility. 

“Sustained and soothed by an unfaltering trust, ap¬ 
proach thy grave like one who wraps the drapery 
of his couch about him, and lies down to pleasant 
dreams.” 

45th Emotion. (5th Passion.) PRIDE. 

“Behold it! Listen to it! Every star has a tongue; 
every stripe is articulate.” 

46th Emotion. Patriotism. 

“My country! and while yet a nook is left where Eng¬ 
lish minds and manners may be found, shall be 
constrained to love thee.” 

47th Emotion. Eloquence. 

“Pardon me, but I thought I saw the thousands of my 
comrades pass again in review before me, and I 
thought I heard them shout once more:—Liberty 
or death!” 

48th Emotion. Solemnity. 

“ ’Tis midnight’s holy hour and silence now is brood¬ 
ing like a gentle spirit o’er the still and pulseless 
world.” 

49th Emotion. Grandeur. 

“Roll on, thou deep and dark blue ocean, roll! Ten 
thousand fleets sweep over thee in vain.” 

50th Emotion. Sublimity. 

“But thou, most awful form risest from forth thy silent 
sea of pines. How silently!” 


SUBJECTIVE ENGLISH 


217 


TEN EMOTIONS IN THE PASSION OF SHAME. 

51st Emotion. Anxiety. 

“Alack, I am afraid they have awaked and ’tis not 
done.” 

52d Emotion, petulance. 

“What is this? Proud and I thank you and I thank 
you not and yet not proud!” 

53d Emotion. Humility. 

“I pray you believe me, I am humbly at your service.” 

54th Emotion. Repentance. 

“It may be I was harsh. It may be that my crude and 
untaught anger drove him hence. Yet, if in 
leaving he was not to blame, no matter what his 
sins have been, I will forgive him.” 

55th Emotion. (6th Passion.) SHAME. 

“To be now a sensible man, by and by a fool, and 
presently a beast.” 

56th Emotion. Guilt. 

“O God! that horrid, horrid dream besets me now 
awake!” 

57th Emotion. Murder. 

“He has done the murder, no eye has seen him, no ear 
has heard him. The secret is his own and it is 
safe.” 

58th Emotion. Remorse. 

“That which should accompany old age, as honor, love, 
obedience, troops of friends, I must not look to 
have, but in their stead curses not loud but deep.” 

59th Emotion. Agony. 

“Whip me ye devils from the possession of this 
heavenly sight! Blow me about in winds ! Roast 
me in sulphur! Wash me in steep down gulfs of 
liquid fire! O Desdemona! Desdemona! dead! 
dead! oh! oh!” 

60th Emotion. Desperation. 

“No, spite of fate I will be forced to hell like to myself. 
Though you were legions of accursed spirts, thus 
would I fly among you.” 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


218 


TEN EMOTIONS IN THE PASSION OF RESOLUTION. 

61st Emotion. Resentment. 

“Look here upon this picture and on this/’ 

62d Emotion. Warning. 

“Look to your hearths, my lords, for there henceforth 
shall sit for household gods, shapes hot from 
Tartarus.” 

63d Emotion. Threatening. 

“If thou dost slander her and torture me, never pray 
more.” 

64th Emotion. Challenge. 

“Lay on, Macduff, and damned be he who first cries 
‘Hold! enough!’ ” 

65th Emotion. (7th Passion.) RESOLUTION. 

“They’d rob me of my daughter, would they? Let 
them try it.” 

66th Emotion. Determination. 

“Hear me, ye walls that echoed to the tread of either 
Brutus, once again I swear the Eternal City shall 
be free.” 

67th Emotion. Courage. 

“ ‘Make way for liberty,’ he cried. Their keen points 
met from side to side. He bowed amongst them 
like a tree and thus made way for liberty.” 

68th Emotion. Recklessness. 

“And there are times when mad with thinking, I’d sell 
out heaven for something warm to prop a horrible 
inward sinking.” 

69th Emotion, i Daring. 

“Tell me, if for instant, when to hesitate for an in¬ 
stant was to be lost, the aliens blanched.” 

70th Emotion. Intensity. 

“Set but a foot within that holy ground and on thy 
head, yea, though it wore a crown, I’d launch the 
curse of Rome.” 

TEN EMOTIONS IN THE PASSION OF FEAR. 

71st Emotion. Superstition. 

“They are neither man nor woman; they are neither 
brute nor human,—they are ghouls.” 


Subjective English 


219 


72d Emotion. Stealth. 

“And withered murder, alarumed by his sentinel, the 
wolf, whose howl’s his watch, thus, with stealthy 
pace toward his design moves like a ghost.” 

73d Emotion. Apprehension. 

“My God, can it be possible I have to die so suddenly?” 

74th Emotion. Alarm. 

“Awake! awake! Ring the alarum bell! Murder! 
and treason!” 

75th Emotion. (8th Passion.) FEAR. 

“Whence is that knocking? How is it with me, when 
every noise appals me?” 

76th Emotion. Fright. 

“How ill this taper burns! Ha, who comes there ?” 

77th Emotion. Awe. 

“I am thy father’s spirit, doomed for a certain term to 
walk the night.” 

78th Emotion. Terror. 

“Hence, horrible shadow! Unreal mockery, hence!” 

79th Emotion. Horror. 

“Ah, ah! Mercy on us! no nearer, pray! ah! ah!” 

80th Emotion. Frantic Fear. 

“And, in this rage, with some great kinsman’s bone, 
as with a club, dash out my desperate brains.” 


TEN EMOTIONS IN THE PASSION OF EXCITEMENT. 

81st Emotion. Doubt. 

“I am; how little more I know. Whence came I ? 
Whither do I go?” 

82d Emotion. Wonder. 

“Oh, a wonderful stream is the River Time.” 

83d Emotion. Perturbation. 

“It is the cause, it is the cause my soul. Let me not 
name it to you, you chaste stars.” 

84th Emotion. Surprise. 

“Gone to be married! Gone to swear a peace!” 

85th Emotion. (9th Passion.) EXCITEMENT. 

“Away on a hot chase down the wind. But never was 
fox hunt half so hard, and never was steed so 
o little spared, for we rode for our lives.” 


220 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


86th Emotion. Bewilderment. 

“This mass runs on its wheels like billiard balls, in¬ 
clines with the rolling, plunges with the pitching, 
goes, comes, stops, seems to meditate, resumes its 
course, shoots from one end of the ship to another 
like an arrow, whirls, steals away, evades, prances, 
strikes, breaks, kills, exterminates.” 

87th Emotion. Amazement. 

“Angels and ministers of grace defend us!” 

88th Emotion. Embarrassment. 

“Oh, you here!—I was expecting you—yes, I was 
helping myself—that is, I knew you were com¬ 
ing.” 

89th Emotion. Insanity. 

“You are not afraid of me; I would not do you harm. 
They say I am not well—here.” 

90th Emotion. Madness. 

“Ha, ha, ha, ha! Good-bye! Good-bye! Farewell, 
Mad Mag! Farewell.” 

TEN EMOTIONS IN THE PASSION OF DEPRESSION. 

91st Emotion. Age. 

“Time hath not yet so dried this blood of mine, nor 
age so eat up my invention, nor fortune made such 
havoc of my means.” 

92d Emotion. Resignation. 

“If I should live to be the last leaf upon the tree in the 
spring, let them smile as I do now, at the old for¬ 
saken bough, where I cling.” 

93d Emotion. Sleep. 

“Read on, do not stop—for your voice is pleasant, and 
makes—me—sleep.” 

94th Emotion. Dizziness. 

“How fearful and dizzy ’tis to cast one’s eyes so low!” 

95th Emotion. (10th Passion.) DEPRESSION. 

“Nay take my life and all; pardon not that.” 

96th Emotion. Fainting. 

“So much happiness after such deep despair has ex¬ 
hausted my strength.” 


SUBJECTIVE ENGLISH 


221 


97th Emotion. Wounded. 

“1 am dying; bend down till I touch you once more.” 

98 Emotion. Trance. 

“I could hear them nail the coffin lid; I knew they 
thought me dead.” 

99th Emotion. Suicide. 

“And say besides, that in Aleppo once, where a malig¬ 
nant and a turban’d Turk, beat a Venetian and 
traduced the state, I took by the throat the cir¬ 
cumcised dog, and smote him thus.” 

100th Emotion. Death. 

“Victory! Charge, Chester, charge.! On ! Stanley, on!” 





LESSON FORTY-SIX 


Dramatic English 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The purpose of this lesson is primarily to furnish examples 
for translation. 

2. A secondary purpose is to present lines that have certain 
dramatic value, and that permit of rendition under the rules of 
dramatic variation of tone and color, coupled with a naturalness of 
meaning that cannot be exhibited so well in other forms of Eng¬ 
lish. 

3. They will be helpful to students and members of the profes¬ 
sion that will adopt Adam-man as its speech, and that must there¬ 
fore have the means of acquiring the changes of-sound and word¬ 
ing that are necessary. 

4. This secondary purpose is incidental. The main office of 
this work is to provide means of practice in translating. 

THE EIGHTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE‘ ADAM-MAN. 

1. Meg Merilles.— “Stop! I command ye!” 

2. Meg.—“A nd what do you fear from her?” 

3. Meg. —“Beware, I have always told ye evil would come on 

ye, and in this very cave.” 

4. Meg. —“Bear witness, heaven and earth! They have con¬ 

fessed their past deeds, and proclaimed their present pur¬ 
pose.” 

5. Meg. —“It has not! It cries night and day, from the bottom 

of this dungeon, to the blue arch of heaven; and never 
so loudly as at this moment; and yet you proceed as if 
your hands were whiter than the lily.” 




DRAMATIC ENGLISH 


223 


6. Meg. —“No, I am not mad. I’ve been imprisoned for mad, 

scourged for mad, banished for mad, but mad I am not.” 

7. Abel Sampson. —“Truly, my outward shape doth somewhat 

embarrass my sensations of identity. M3y vestments are 
renovated miraculously.” 

8. The Princess. —“Silence! Some one approaches. Who is 

it! Oh, it is nothing; it is the Abbe.” 

9. Adrienne le Couvreur. —“He has deceived me. Oh, I re¬ 

nounce him forever!” 

10. Adrienne.— “Verses—I!—at such a moment! Ah! this is 

too insolent!” 

11. Adrienne.—“I am suffering and fatigued and would crave 

permission to withdraw.” 

12. Adrienne. —“So much happiness after such deep despair has 

exhausted my strength.” 

13. Adrienne. —“Adieu, Maurice; adieu, Michonnet; my two, 

my only friends.” 

14. Petruchio. —“Thou hast hit it; come sit on me.” 

15. Petruchio. —“That will I try.” 

16. Petruchio. —“Thou dost not limp. So, let. me see thee walk; 

walk, walk, walk.” 

17. Katharine. —“This is beyond all patience; don’t provoke 

>> 

me. 

18. Katharine. —“Go get thee gone, thou false deluding slave. 

Thou feed’st me only with the name of meat.” 

19. Katharine. —“The moon ? the sun ! it is not moonlight now.” 

20. Balthazar. —“I’ll be revenged! Read, sir,—read!” 

21. Duke. —“The rogue reproves me well! I had forgot.—Most 

humbly I entreat your grace’s pardon.” 

22. Duke and Juliana. —“We humbly take our leave.” 

23. Duke. —“My neighbor, Lopez! Welcome, sir; my wife.” 

24. Juliana. —“Well, there’s my hand,—a month’s soon past, 

and then—I am your humble servant, sir.” 

25. Duke. —“Your pardon—you’ll excuse her, sir,—a little 

awkward, but exceeding willing. One for your husband! 
Pray be seated, neighbor! Now you may serve yourself.” 

26. Juliana. —“If you will have it so—Would I were dead.” 

27. Barbarossa. —“Mercy!—to whom?” 

28. Irene. —“Stand off, ye fiends! Here will I cling. No power 
0 on earth shall part us, till I have saved my Selim.” 


224 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


29. Irene. —“Hark! ’twas the clash of swords ! Heaven save my 

father! O cruel, cruel Selim !” 

30. Othman. —“Take that; I need not bid thee use it nobly.” 

31. Othman; —“And this sabre did the deed.” 

32. Zaphira. —“What mean these horrors ? Wherever I turn my 

trembling steps, I find some dying wretch.” 

33. Sir Giles Overreach.—“I did once, but now will not. 

Thou art no blood of mine. Avaunt, thou beggar!” 

34. Sir Giles Overreach. —“I can scarce contain myself, I am 

so full of joy; nay, joy all over.” 

34. Sir G.—“Look to the writing; let but the seal be broken 
upon the box, that has slept in my cabinet these three 
years, and I’ll rack thy soul for it.” 

36. Marrall. —“No, I assure you; I have a conscience not seared 

up like yours.” 

37. Sir G.—“Oh, that I had thee in my gripe; I’d tear thee joint 

by joint!” 

38. Parthenia. —“And, oh, how ashamed I feel that I presumed 

to teach thee! Pardon me! Forgive me!” 

39. Ingomar. —“Dog! hound! down to her feet and ask for 

mercy!” 

40. Ingomar. —“Beware! lay but a finger on her or what she 

loves, and thou shalt know what ’tis to live with Ingomar 
thy foe.” 

41. Claude Melnotte. —“Madam, I—no, I cannot tell her; what 

a coward is a man who has lost his honor!” 

42. Pauline Deschappelles. —“Hear thee? Ay speak—her 

son! Hlave fiends a parent?” 

43. Pauline. —“No, touch me not, I know my fate.” 

44. Pauline. —“Sir, leave this house. It is humble, but a hus¬ 

band’s roof, however lowly, is in the eyes of God and 
man, the temple of a wife’s honor.” 

45. Melnotte. —“Miserable trickster! shame upon you! Brave 

devices to terrify a woman ! Coward! you tremble!” 

46. Pauline. —“Hark, hark! I hear the wheels of the carriage! 

Sir—Claude, they are coming; have you no word to say 
ere it is too late? Quick, speak.” 

47. M. Deschappelles. —“Where is the impostor? Are you this 

shameless traitor?” 


DRAMATIC ENGLISH 


225 


48. Pauline. —“Claude, Claude, all is forgotten, forgiven. I am 

thine forever.” 

49. Juliet. —“I hear some voice within—dear love, adieu!— 

Anon, good nurse!—Sweet Montague, be true.” 

50. Juliet. —“Hist! Romeo, hist! O for a falconer’s voice, to 

lure this tassel gentle back again!” 

51. Romeo.—“I take thee at thy word.” 

52. Juliet.- —“Beautiful tyrant! fiend angelical! dove-feathered 

raven ! wolfish-ravening lamb!” 

53. Juliet. —“Stay, Tybalt, stay! Romeo, I come! I come! This 

do I drink to thee!” 

54. Juliet. —“Oh, potent draught, thou hast chilled me to the 

heart!” 

55. Hamlet. —“Oh, that this too, too solid flesh would melt, 

thaw and resolve itself into a dew!” 

56. Hamlet. —“A little more than kin and less than kind.” 

57. Hamlet. —“And yet, within a month,—let me not think on’t. 

Frailty thy name is woman!” 

58. Hamlet. —'“He was a man, take him for all in all, I shall not 

look upon his like again.” 

59. Hamlet. —“My father’s spirit in arms! all is not well; I 

doubt some foul play.” 

60. Hamlet. —“Would the night were come! Till then sit still, 

my soul; foul deeds will rise, though all the earth o’er- 
whelm them to men’s eyes.” 

61. Hamlet. —“I shall in all my best obey you, madam.” 

62. Hamlet. —“The air bites shrewdly; it is very cold.” 

63. Hamlet. —“It waves me still.—Go on; I’ll follow thee.” 

64. Ophelia.—“I do not know, my lord, what I should think.” 

65. Ophelia. —“Alas ! my lord, I have been so affrighted !” 

66. Ophelia. —“My lord, I have remembrances of yours that I 

have longed long to re-deliver. I pray you now receive 
them.” 

67. Ophelia. —“O, help him, you sweet heavens!” 

68. Queen.— “O: Hamlet, thou hast cleft my heart in twain!” 

69. King. —“Bow, stubborn knees; and, heart, with strings of 

steel be soft as sinews of the new-born babe! All may 
be well.” 

70. King. —“My words fly up, my thoughts remain below; words 

without thoughts never to heaven go.” 


15 


226 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


71. Gratiano. —“You look not well, Signor Antonio.” 

72. Antonio. —“I hold the world but as the world, Gratiano; a 

stage, where every man must play a part, and mine a sad 
one.” 

73. Portia. —“Heaven made him, and therefore let him pass for 

a man.” 

74. Portia. —“Yes, yes; it was Bassanio, as I think so he was 

called.” 

75. Antonio. —“Yes, Shylock, I will seal unto this bond.” 

76. Bassanio. —“I like not fair terms and a villain’s mind.” 

77. Portia. —“How all the other passions fleet to air! O, love, 

be moderate, allay thy ecstasy; I feel too much thy 
blessing.” 

78. Bassanio. —“What find I here? Fair Portia’s counterfeit? 

Here’s the scroll, the continent and summary of my 
fortune.” ! 

79. Bassanio. —“Madame, you have bereft me of all words. Only 

my blood speaks to you in my veins.” 

80. Gratiano. —“Not on thy sole, but on thy soul, harsh Jew, 

thou mak’st thy knife keen. Can no prayers pierce thee ?” 

81. Duke. —“Give me your hand. Come you from old Bellario?” 

82. Portia. —“I am informed thoroughly of the cause. Which 

is the merchant here, and which the Jew?” 

83. Duke. —“Antonio and Slhylock, both stand forth.” 

84. Gratiano. —“O upright judge! Mark, Jew! A learned 

judge.” 

85. Portia. —“Soft! the Jew shall have all justice; soft; no haste, 

he shall have nothing but the penalty.” 

86. Portia. —“He shall have merely justice, and his bond.” 

87. Portia. —“Tarry, Jew: the law hath yet another hold on 

you.” 

88. Shylock. —“I pray you take my life and all; pardon not 

that.” 

89. Portia. —“That light we see is burning in my hall. How 

far that little candle throws its beams. So shines a good 
deed in a naughty world.” 

90. Richelieu. —“In the lexicon of youth, which fate reserves 

for a bright manhood, there’s no such word as—fail.” 

91. Richelieu. —“To thy knees and crawl for pardon.” 

92. Richelieu. —“My liege, my Louis, do you refuse me justice?” 


DRAMATIC ENGLISH 


227 


93. Joseph.- —“Tush! Francisco is your creature, as they will 

say, and laugh at you \” 

94. Julie. —“Child no more; I love, and am a woman.” 

95. Julie. —“Answer me but one word—where is my husband ?” 

96. Richelieu. —“Then her country is her mother.” 

97. Richelieu. —“Spurn you the gray-haired man, who gave 

you empire, and now sues for safety!” 

98. Richelieu. —“By this same hour to-morrow thou shalt have 

France, or I thy head.” 

99. Richelieu. —“Avaunt! my name is Richelieu ; I defy thee!” 

100. Richelieu. —“Ha! ha! how pale he is !” 

101. Julie. —“What is one man’s life to you? and yet to me ’tis 

France, ’tis earth, ’tis everything.” 

102. Julie. —“You live! you live! and Adrian shall not die.” 

103. Richelieu. —“I— I — faint, — air! — air! —I thank you; draw 

near, my children.” 

104. Louis.—“To Bouillon, and signed Orleans!” 

105. Louis.—“Baradas, too, leagued with our foes of Spain! 

Lead our Italian armies—what! to Paris ?” 

106 Richelieu. —“See here, De Mauprat’s death-writ, Julie! 
Parchment for battledores!” 

107. Richelieu. —“Embrace your husband! At last the old man 

blesses you.” 

108. Richelieu. —“Kneel, my children, thank your king.” 

109. Julie. —“Ah, tears like these, my liege, are dews that 

mount to heaven.” 

110. Richelieu. —“See my liege—see through plots and counter¬ 

plots, through gain and loss, through glory and disgrace.” 

111. Richelieu. —“The holy stream of human happiness glides 

on.” 

112. Richelieu. —“There is one above who sways the harmonious 

mystery of the world even better than prime ministers.” 

113. Leah.—“Y ou may burn our huts, rob us of all else, but you 

cannot take from us our song of vengence.” 

114. Nathan. —“At last I am alone; alone and safe? O God of 

Israel, must I purchase security by such horrid deeds ?* 

115. Nathan. —“Ah, that clammy throat seems yet between these 

trembling fingers.” 

116. Leah.— “Mercy. Oh, let me see him,” 


228 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


117. Leah. —-“I swear, by heaven, that if I see him but once, I 
will begone 1” 

' 118. Leah.—“H elpless, I left them alone in the darkness, and 
helpless do I stand here in the darkness!” 

119. Leah. —“Who am I? Why Leah! Oh, cease this idle seem¬ 

ing ; you torture me.” 

120. Leah. —“You call her to your side? You shall not do it. 

Out of his arms, woman.” 

121. Rudolph. —“Hypocrite! you are no longer masked! I loved 

you, you sold me for money.” 

122. Rudolph. —“Go cheat other men; your avarice does not spoil 

your beauty. Farewell.” 

123. Rudolph. —“You shall not lose by me; add this to thy gains 

to-day.” 

124. Leah. —“He cast me forth into the night. And yet, my 

heart, you throb still.” 

125. Leah. —“It is her he loves, and to the Jewess he dares offer 

gold.” 

126. Leah. —“Did no blood-stained dagger drop down upon 

them ? Tis he! Revenge!” 

127. Leah. —“And you believed that I had taken it. Not a 

question was the Jewess worth.” 

128. Leah. —“Let that love be lost in hate. Love is false, un¬ 

just—hate endless, eternal.” 

129. Leah. —“No, no! An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a 

heart for a heart!” 

130. Leah. —“Thou shalt not swear falsely—you broke faith with 

me!” 

131. Leah. —“Thou shalt not steal; you stole my heart.” 

132. Leah. —“Thou shalt not kill; what of life have you left me ?” 

133. Leah.—“M ay they follow you in dreams, and be a drag upon 

your feet forever!” 

134. Leah. —“Cursed be the land you till; may it keep faith with 

you, as you kept faith with me.” 

135. Leah. —“Cursed, thrice cursed may you be evermore.” 

136. Leah. —“As my people on Mount Ebal spoke, so speak I 

thrice, amen! amen! amen !” 

137. Porcius. —“The dawn is overcast, the morning lowers, and 

'heavily, in clouds, brings on the day.” 


DRAMATIC ENGLISH 


229 


138. Juba. Hail, charming maid! How does thy beauty smooth 

the face of war, and make e’en horror smile !” 

139. Sempronius.—“M y voice is still for war. Gods! Can a 

Roman Senate long debate which of the two to choose— 
slavery or death?” 

140. Cato. Tell him Cato disdains a life which he has power 

to give.” 

HI* Lucia. Here I swear to forget our loves, and drive thee 
out from all my thoughts, so far—as I am able.” 

142. Sempronius. —“Guards, here, take these factious monsters, 

and drag them forth to sudden death.” 

143. Marcia. I hear the sound of feet—they march this way.” 

144. Lucius.—“I saw him stretched at ease, his fancy lost in 

pleasing dreams.” 

145. Lucius.—“As I drew near his couch, he smiled and cried: 

Caesar, thou cans’t not hurt me.” 

146. Witch.— “All hail, Macbeth! that shalt be King hereafter!” 

147. Banquo. —“The earth hath bubbles as the water has, and 

these are of them.” 

148. Macbeth. —“Glamis thou art! and Cawdor! The greatest is 

behind!” 

149. Macbeth.—“I thank you, gentlemen.” 

150. Macbeth. —“This supernatural soliciting cannot be ill, can¬ 

not be good.” 

151. Macbeth. —“If ill, why hath it given me earnest of success, 

commencing in a truth?” 

152. Macbeth. —“If good, why do I yield to that suggestion 

whose horrid irnage^ doth unfix my hair.” 

153. Lady Macbeth. —“By which title, before, these weird sisters 

saluted me, and referred to the coming on of time, with 
'Hail, King, that shalt be!’ ” 

154. Lady M'acbeth. —“Come, you spirits that tend on mortal 

thoughts, unsex me here, and fill me from the crown to 
the toe, top-full of direst cruelty.” 

155. Lady Macbeth. —“And when goes hence?” 

156. Lady Macbeth. —“And dashed the brains on’t out, had I so 

sworn as you have done to this.” 

157. Macbeth. —“Is this a dagger which I see before me?” 

158. Macbeth. —“Hear it not, Duncan, for it is a knell, that sum- 

« mons thee to heaven or to hell.” 


230 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


159. Macbeth. —“There’s blood upon thy face.” 

160. Macbeth. —“There comes my fit again. I had else been 

perfect.” 

161. Macbeth. —“Which of you have done this?” 

162. Macbeth. —“How, now, you secret, black, and midnight 

hags! What is it you do ?” 

163. Macbeth. —“Thy crown doth sear mine eye-balls.” 

164. Ross.—'“No; they were well at peace when I did leave them.” 

165. Macduff. —“Front to front bring thou this fiend of Scot¬ 

land and myself.” 

166.. Macduff. —“Within my sword’s length set him; if he escape, 
heaven forgive him too!” 

167. Lady Macbeth. —“Here’s the smell of blood still.” 

168. Lady Macbeth. —“All the perfumes of Arabia will not 

sweeten this little hand—oh, oh, oh!” 

169. Lady Macbeth. —“There’s knocking at the gate—come, 

come, come, come, give me your hand.” 

170. Lady Macbeth. —“What’s done cannot be undone. To bed, 

to bed, to bed!” 

171. Macbeth. —“Cure her of that. Cans’t thou not minister to 

a mind diseased ?” 

172. Macbeth. —“Hang out our banner on the outward walls; the 

cry is still 'they come!’ ” 

173. Macbeth. —“If thou speakest false, upon the next tree shalt 

thou hang alive till famine cling thee.” 

174. Macduff. —“Turn, hell-hound, turn!” 

175. Macbeth. —“Before my body I throw my warlike shield.” 

176. Macbeth. —“Lay on, Macduff, and damned be he who first 

cries ‘Hold! enough !’ ” 

177. Iago. —“I am not what I am.” 

178. Iago. —“Awake, what, ho!” 

179. Iago. —“Brabantio! thieves! thieves!” 

180. Iago. —“You are a—senator.” 

181. Othello. —“Good signior, you shall more command with 

years than with your weapons.” 

182. Othello. —“Most potent, grave, and reverend signiors. My 

very noble and approved good masters.” 

183. Othello. —“She loved me for the dangers I had passed, and 

I loved her that she did pity them.” 


DRAMATIC ENGLISH 


231 


184. Brabantio. —“Look to her, Moor, if thou hast eyes to see. 

She has deceived her father and may thee.” 

185. I ago. —“Come on, come on. You are pictures out of doors.” 

186. Iago. —“Belles in your parlors, wild cats in your kitchens, 

saints in your injuries, and devils being offended.” 

187. Iago. —“Oh you are well timed now! But I’ll set down the 

pegs that make this music, as honest as I am.” 

188. Cassio. —“I have drunk but one cup to-night, and that was 

craftily qualified too,—and behold, what innovation it 
makes here.” 

189. Othello. —“Hie that stirs next to carve for his own rage, 

holds his soul light; he dies upon his motion.” 

190. Othello. —“Cassio, I love thee; but nevermore be officer of 

mine.” 

191. Cassio. —“Reputation, reputation, reputation! Oh, I have 

lost my reputation!” 

192. Cassio. —“O thou invisible spirit of wine, if thou hast no 

name to be known by, let us call thee devil.” 

193. Desdemona. —“Why then to-morrow night; or Tuesday 

morn; or Tuesday noon or night; or Wednesday morn?” 

194. Othello. —“Think, my Lord! By heaven! he echoes me.” 

195. Iago. —“Good name in man or woman, dear my lord, is the 

immediate jewel of their souls.” 

196. Iago. —“He that filches from me my good name, robs me of 

that which not enriches him, and makes me poor indeed.” 

197. Desdemona.— “Where should I lose the handkerchief?” 

198. Emilia. —“You told a lie; an odious, damned lie, upon my 

soul, a lie; a wicked lie.” 

199. Shrewsbury. —“She is beside herself! Exasperated, mad! 

My liege, forgive her.” 

200. Mary. —“If right prevailed, you would now in the dust be¬ 

fore me lie, for I’m your rightful monarch!” 





LESSON FORTY-SEVEN 


Descriptive English 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. The work of translating is now enlarged into longer and 
more complicated passages of English. 

2. The nature of these passages is also changed; for they now 
become thoroughly descriptive and varied, suiting all tastes and 
including every kind of writing. 

3. They will afford excellent opportunities for comparing the 
two languages; and the knowledge that is derived of the pecu¬ 
liarities of English will be very valuable to the students of that 
language. 

4. It is recommended that some of them be written out in 
Adam-man before they are read; that is, that the first transla¬ 
tions be in writing and then in spoken Adam-man. 

5. They are in the Ninth Degree of the work. Being long 
extracts, they cannot well be memorized, but the translations 
should be exact and perfect in every change of letter and sound. 

THE NINTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART ONE. 

STYLE 901. 

Rufus Choate, on being asked what, in his opinion, was the 
most eloquent passage in all oratory, replied: Kossuth’s appeal 
to an American audience for aid to carry on the struggle for lib¬ 
erty, when, remembering the glorious armies he had led to battle, 
the tears filled his eyes, and bowing his head for a moment to 
conceal his grief, he suddenly raised it, his face shining with God- 




DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


233 

like eloquence, and exclaimed: “Pardon me, but I thought I saw 
the thousands of my comrades pass again in review before me, 
and I thought I heard them shout once more: ‘Liberty or 
death V ”—W. E. 

STYLE 902. 

When thou goest forth by day, my bullet shall whistle past 
thee; when thou liest down by night, my knife is at thy throat. 
The noonday sun shall not discover thy enemy, and the darkness 
of midnight shall not protect thy rest. Thou shalt plant in 
terror and I reap in blood; thou shalt sow the earth in corn, and 
I will strew it with ashes; thou shalt go forth with the sickle, 
and I will follow after with the scalping knife; thou shalt build, 
and I will burn,—till the white man or the Indian perish from 
the land.— “Indian Chiefs Address to White Settler” Edward 
Everett. 

STYLE 903. 

And, sir, where American Liberty raised its first voice, and 
where its youth was nurtured and sustained, there it still lives, in 
the strength of its manhood, and full of its original spirit. If 
discord and disunion shall wound it; if party strife and blind 
ambition shall hawk at and tear it; if folly and madness, if uneasi¬ 
ness under salutary and necessary restraint, shall succeed in 
separating it from that Union, by which alone its existence is 
made sure, it will stand, in the end, by the side of that cradle in 
which its infancy was rocked; it will stretch forth its arm with 
whatever of vigor it may still retain over the friends who gather 
round it; and it will fall at last, if fall it must, amidst the proudest 
monuments of its own glory, and on the very spot of its origin.— 
“South Carolina and Massachusetts,” D. Webster. 

STYLE 904. 

Well do I recollect the occasion and the scene. It was truly 
what Wellington called the Battle of Waterloo, a conflict of 
giants. I passed an hour and a half with Mr. Webster, at his 
request, the evening before this great effort; and he went over 
to me from a very concise brief, the main topics of the speech 
which he had prepared for the following day. So calm and un¬ 
impassioned was the memorandum, so entirely was he at ease 
himself, that I was tempted to think, absurdly enough, that he 


234 THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 

was not sufficiently aware of the magnitude of the occasion. But 
I soon perceived that his calmness was the repose of conscious 
power. He was not only at ease, but sportive and full of anec¬ 
dote; and as he told the Senate playfully the next day, he slept 
soundly that night on the formidable assault of his gallant and 
accomplished adversary. So the great Conde slept on the eve 
of the Battle of Rocroi; so Alexander slept on the eve of the 
Battle of Arbela; and so they awoke to deeds of immortal fame. 
—Edzvard Everett . 

STYLE 905. 

It is now sixteen or seventeen years since I saw the Queen of 
France, then the dauphiness, at Versailles; and surely never 
lighted on this orb, which she hardly seemed to touch, a more 
delightful vision. I saw her just above the horizon, decorating 
and cheering the elevated sphere she just began to move in, glit¬ 
tering like the morning star, full of life and splendor and joy. 
Oh! what a revolution! and what a heart must I have, to con¬ 
template, without emotion, that elevation and that fall. Little 
did I dream, when she added titles of veneration to those of 
enthusiastic, distant, respectful love, that she would ever be 
obliged to carry the sharp antidote against disgrace concealed 
in that bosom; little did I dream that I should have lived to see 
such disasters fallen upon her in a nation of gallant men, in a 
nation of men o'f honor and of cavaliers. I thought ten thousand 
swords must have leaped from their scabbards to avenge even 
a look that threatened her with insult. But the age of chivalry 
is gone; that of sophisters, economists and calculators has suc¬ 
ceeded ; and the glory of Europe is extinguished forever. Never, 
never more shall we behold that generous loyalty to rank and 
sex, that proud submission, that dignified obedience, that subor¬ 
dination of the heart, which kept alive, even in servitude itself, 
the spirit of an exalted freedom.— E. Burke. 

STYLE 906. 

My lamp of life is nearly extinguished. My race is run. The 
grave opens to receive me,—and I sink into its bosom! I have 
but one request to ask, at my departure from this world;—it is 
the charity of its silence. Let no man write my epitaph; for, as 
no man who knows my motives dare now vindicate them, let not 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


235 


prejudice or ignorance asperse them. Let them and me repose 
in obscurity and peace, and my tomb remain uninscribed, until 
other times and other men can do justice to my character. When 
my country takes her place among the nations of the earth,— 
then, and not till then,—let my epitaph be written! I have done.— 
Robert Emmett’s Last Speech. 

STYLE 907. 

Abhor the sword—stigmatize the sword ? No, my Lord, for, 
in the passes of the Tyrol, it cut to pieces the banner of the 
Bavarian, and, through those cragged passes, struck a path to 
fame for the present insurrectionist of Innsbruck! Abhor the 
sword—stigmatize the sword? No, my Lord; for at its blow, a 
giant nation started from the waters of the Atlantic, and by its 
redeeming magic, and in the quivering of its crimson light, the 
crippled Colony sprang into the attitude of a proud Republic— 
prosperous, limitless, and invincible! Abhor the sword—stig¬ 
matize the sword? No, my Lord; for it swept the Dutch 
marauders out of the fine old towns of Belgium;—scourged them 
back to their own phlegmatic swamps—and knocked their flag 
and sceptre, their laws and bayonets into the sluggish waters of 
the Scheldt.— T. F. Meagher. 

STYLE 908. 

What breaks the heart of the drunkard’s wife? It is not that 
he is poor, but that he is a drunkard. Instead of that bloated 
face, now distorted with passion, now robbed of every gleam of 
intelligence, if the wife could look on an affectionate countenance, 
which had, for years, been the interpreter of a well-principled 
mind and faithful heart, what an overwhelming load would be 
lifted from her! It is a husband, whose touch is polluting, whose 
infirmities are the witness of his guilt, who has blighted all her 
hopes, who has proved false to the vow which made her his; it is 
such a husband who makes home a hell,—not one whom toil and 
disease and Providence have cast on the care of wife and chil¬ 
dren.— “Intemperance,” W. E. Channing. 

STYLE 909. 

Roll on, thou deep,and dark blue ocean—roll! Ten thousand 
fleets'Sweep over thee in vain; man marks the earth with ruin— 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


236 

his control stops with the shore;—upon the watery plain the 
wrecks are all thy deed, nor doth remain a shadow of man’s 
ravage, save his own, when for a moment, like a drop of rain, he 
sinks into thy depths with bubbling groan, without a grave, un¬ 
knelled, uncoffined, and unknown. The armaments which thun- 
derstrike the walls of rock-built cities, bidding nations quake, 
and monarchs tremble in their capitals; the oak leviathans, whose 
huge ribs make their clay creator the vain title take of lord of 
thee, and arbiter of war,—these are thy toys, and, as the snowy 
flake, they melt in to thy yeast of waves, which mar alike the 
Armada’s pride, or spoils of Trafalgar.— “The Ocean” Lord 
Byron. 


STYLE 910. 

Advance, then, ye future generations ! We would hail you, 
as you rise in your long succession, to- fill the places which we 
now filll, and to taste the blessings of existence, when we are 
passing, and soon shall have passed, our human duration. We 
bid you welcome to the healthful skies and the verdant fields of 
New England. We greet your accession to the great inherit¬ 
ance which we have enjoyed. We welcome you to the blessings 
of good government, and religious liberty. We welcome you to 
the treasures of science, and the delights of learning. We wel¬ 
come you to the transcendent sweets of domestic life, to the hap¬ 
piness of kindred, and parents, and children. We welcome you 
to the immeasurable blessings of rational existence, the immortal 
hope of Christianity, and the light of everlasting truth.— “The 
Future of America ” D. Webster. 


STYLE 911. 

You bells in the steeple, ring, ring out your changes, how 
many soever they be, and let the brown meadow-lark as he 
ranges, come over, come over to me. Yet birds’ clearest carol by 
fall or by swelling, no magical sense conveys. And bells have 
forgotten their old art of telling the fortune of future days. I 
wait for my story; the birds cannot sing it, not one as he sits on 
the tree; the bells cannot ring it, but long years, oh bring it, such 
as I wish it to be.— “Seven Times Two ” Jean Ingelozv. 



DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


237 


STYLE 912. 

Sunset and evening star, and one clear call for me! And may 
there be no moaning of the bar when I put out to sea. But such 
a tide as moving seems asleep, too full for sound and foam, when 
that which drew from out the boundless deep turns again home. 
Twilight and evening bell, and after that the dark! And may 
there be no sadness of farewell when I embark. For though 
from out our borne of Time and Place the flood may bear me far, 
I hope to see my Pilot face to face when I have crossed the bar.— 
“Crossing the Bar,” Alfred Tennyson, 


STYLE 913. 

Oh, grandly flowing river! Oh, silver gliding river! Thy 
springing willows shiver in the sunset as of old; they shiver in the 
silence of the willow-whitened islands, while the sun-bars and the 
sand-bars fill air and wave with gold. Oh, gay, oblivious river! 
Oh, sunset-kindled river! Do you remember ever the eyes and 
skies so blue on a summer day that shone here—when we were all 
alone here, and the blue eyes were too wise to speak the love they 
knew? Oh, stern, impassive river! Oh, still, unanswering 
river! Thy shivering willows quiver as the night winds moan 
and rave. From the past a voice is calling, from heaven a star is 
falling, and the dew swells in the bluebells above her hillside 
grave .—“The River,” John Hay. 


STYLE 914. 

Oh! Mona’s waters are blue and bright when the sun shines 
out like a gay young lover; but Mona’s waters are dark as night 
when the face o'f heaven is clouded over. The wild wind drives 
the crested foam far up the steep and rocky mountain, and boom¬ 
ing echoes drown the voice, the silvery voice, of Mona’s fountain. 
Wild burst the wind, wide flapped the sail, a crashing peal of 
thunder followed; the gust swept o’er the water’s face, and cav¬ 
erns in the deep lake hollowed. The gust swept past, the waves 
grew calm, the thunder died along the mountain; but where was 
he who used to play, on sunny days, by Mona’s fountain.— 
“Mona's Waters.” 

* 


238 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 915. 

It was a merry sight to see the lumber as it whirled adown the 
tawny eddies that hissed and seethed and swirled, now shooting 
through the rapids, and, with a reeling swing, into the foam- 
crests diving like an animated thing. In terror pressed the people 
to the margin of the hill; a hundred breaths were bated, a hun¬ 
dred hearts stool still; for, hark! from out the rapids came a 
strange and creaking sound, and then a crash of thunder which 
shook the very ground. The waters hurled the lumber mass 
down o’er the rocky steep; we heard a muffled rumbling and a 
rolling in the deep; we saw a tiny form which the torrent swiftly 
bore and flung into the wild abyss, where it was seen no' more.— 
“ Brier-Rose ” Hjalmar Hjorth Boyeson. 

STYLE 916. 

O, a wonderful stream is the River Time, as it runs through the 
vale of tears, with a faultless rhythm and a musical rhyme, with a 
boundless sweep and a surge sublime, as it blends with the ocean 
of years. There’s a magical isle up the River Time, where the 
softest of airs are playing; there’s a song as sweet as a vesper 
chime, and the Junes with the roses are staying. And the name 
of that Isle is the Long Ago, and we bury our treasures there; 
there are brows of beauty and bosoms of snow—there are heaps 
of dust—but we loved them so!—there are trinkets and tresses 
of hair; there are fragments of song that nobody sings, and a part 
of an infant’s prayer, there’s a lute unswept, and a harp without 
strings; there are broken vows and pieces of rings, and the gar¬ 
ments that she used to wear. There are hands that are waved, 
when the fairy shore by the mirage is lifted in air; and we some¬ 
times hear, through the turbulent roar, sweet voices we heard in 
the days gone before, when the wind down the river is fair.— 
“The Isle of Long Ago,” B. F. Taylor. 

STYLE 917. 

A boom!—the Lighthouse gun ! How its echo rolls and rolls ! 
’Tis to warn the homebound ships off the shoals! See! a 
rocket cleaves the sky from the Fort,—a shaft of light! See! it 
fades, and, fading, leaves golden furrows on the night! What 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


239 


made Mabel’s cheek so pale ? What made Mabel’s lips so white ? 
Did she see the helpless sail that, tossing here and there, like a 
feather in the air, went down and out of sight? Down, down, 
and out of sight! Oh, watch no more, no more, with face against 
the pane; you cannot see the men that drown by the Beacon in 
the rain! From a shoal of richest rubies breaks the morning 
clear and cold; and the angel on the village spire, frost-touched, 
is bright as gold. Four ancient fishermen, in the pleasant autumn 
air, come toiling up the sands, with something in their hands 
two bodies stark and white, ah, so ghastly in the light, with sea¬ 
weed in their hair! O ancient fishermen go up to yonder cot! 
You’ll find a little child, with face against the pane, who looks 
toward the beach, and, lo'oking, sees it not. She Will never 
watch again ! Never watch and weep at night! For those pretty, 
saintly eyes look beyond the stormy skies, and they see the 
Beacon Light.— “The Face Against the Pane T. B. Aldrich. 

STYLE 918. 

Break, break, break, on thy cold gray stones, O Sea! and I 
would that my tongue could utter the thoughts that arise in me. 
O well for the fisherman’s boy, that he shouts with his sister at 
play! O well for the sailor lad, that he sings in his boat on the 
bay! And the stately ships go on to their haven under the hill; 
but O for the touch of a vanished hand, and the sound of a voice 
that is still! Break, break, break, at the foot of thy crags, O Sea! 
but the tender grace of a day that is dead will never come back 
to me.— “Break, Break, Break ” Alfred Tennyson. 

STYLE 919. 

Ye guards of liberty, Fm with you once again!—I call to you 
with all my voice!—I hold my hands to you, to show they still 
are free. I rush to you as though I could embrace you!—Scaling 
yonder peak, I saw an eagle wheeling near its brow o’er the abyss: 
—his broad-expanded wings lay calm and motionless upon the 
air, as if he floated there without their aid, by the sole act of his 
unlorded will, that buoyed him proudly up. Instinctively I bent 
my bow; yet kept he rounding still his airy circle, as in the de¬ 
light of measuring the ample range beneath and round about; 
absorbed, he heeded not the death that threatened him. I could 


240 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


not shoot! ’twas Liberty! —I turned my bow aside, and let 
him soar away!— “William Tell Among the Mountains” J. S. 
Knowles. 

STYLE 920. 

Caesar paused upon the brink of the Rubicon!—What was the 
Rubicon ? The boundary of Caesar’s province. From what did 
it separate his province? From his country. Was that country 
a desert? No; it was cultivated and fertile; rich and populous! 
Its sons were men of genius, spirit, and generosity! Its daugh¬ 
ters were lovely, susceptible and chaste! Friendship was its in¬ 
habitant!—Love was its inhabitant!—Domestic affection was its 
inhabitant!—Liberty was its inhabitant!—All bounded by the 
stream of the Rubicon! What was Caesar, that stood upon the 
brink of that stream?—A traitor, bringing war and pestilence in 
the heart of that country! No wonder that he paused! No won¬ 
der if, in his imagination, wrought upon by his conscience, he had 
beheld blood instead of water; and heard groans instead of mur¬ 
murs. No wonder if some Gorgon horror had turned him into 
stone upon the spot.—But no!—he cried, “The die is cast!” He 
plunged !—he crossed!—and Rome was free no more.— “Caesar's 
Pause Upon the Rubicon” J. S. Knowles. 

STYLE 921. 

The breeze of the evening that cools the hot air, that kisses the 
orange and shakes out thy hair. Is its freshness less welcome, 
less sweet its perfume, that you know not the region from which 
it is come? Whence the wind blows, where the wind goes, hither 
and thither and whither—who knows? Who knows? Hither 
and thither—but whither—who knows ? The river forever glides 
singing along, the rose on the bank bends down to its song; and 
the flower, as it listens unconsciously dips, till the rising wave 
glistens and kisses its lips. But why the wave rises and kisses the 
rose, and why the rose stoops for those kisses—who knows? 
Who knows? And away flows the river—but whither—who 
knows ? Let me be the breeze love, that wanders along the river 
that ever rejoices in song; be thou to my fancy the orange in 
bloom, the rose by the river that gives its perfume. Would the 
fruit be so golden, so fragrant the rose, if no breeze and no wave 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


241 


were to kiss them ? Who knows ? WEo knows ? If no breeze 
and no wave were to kiss them? Who knows?—' ‘Quien Sabe.” 

STYLE 922. 

Blue sapphire are those eyes of thine, those eyes so sweet and 
tender; oh, three times happy is the man whom they shall happy 
render! Thy heart’s a diamond, pure and clear, with radiance 
overflowing - : oh, three times happy is the man who sets that 
heart agiowing! Red rubies are those lips of thine—love ne’er 
did fairer fashion: oh, three times happy is the man who hears 
their vows of passion! Oh, could I know that fortunate man, and 
meet him unattended beneath the forest trees so green—his luck 
would soon be ended!— “The Jewels” Heinrich Heine. 

STYLE 923. 

How many thousand of my poorest subjects are at this hour 
asleep! O sleep! O gentle sleep! Nature’s soft nurse, how 
have I frighted thee, that thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids 
down, and steep my senses in forgetfulness ? Why rather, sleep, 
liest thou in smoky cribs, upon uneasy pallets stretching thee, 
and hushed with buzzing night-flies to thy slumber, than in the 
perfumed chambers of the great, under the canopies of costly 
state, and lulled with sounds of sweetest melody? Wilt thou 
upon the high and giddy mast seal up the ship-boy’s eyes, and 
rock his brains in the cradle of the rude imperious surge, that, 
with the hurly, death itself awakes ? Canst thou, O partial sleep ! 
give thy repose to the wet sea-boy in an hour so rude! and in 
the calmest night, deny it to a king? Then, happy low, lie 
down; uneasy lies the head that wears a crown.— “Sleep” from 
“Henry IV.” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 924. 

What you’d better do, Jennie Marsh, break your heart for 
Archie Dean ? Jennie Marsh ! Jennie Marsh! Not a bit. ’Tis 
the very thing he’s after. Now if I were a man for a day—Jennie 
Marsh—Jennie Marsh! If I only were a man for a day—I’m a 
maiden, so I can’t always do just what I want, but if I were a 
man, J’d say, Archie Dean, Go to thunder! But Jennie, charming 

16 


242 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Jennie, you’re a tender little woman, and I expect you’ll say that is 
so shockingly inhuman; and besides you’ll never dare, you little 
witch, to swear! But, when you’re at the fair, don’t flirt too far 
with bonny lads, because, perhaps, you’ll rue it; and do not dance 
too merrily, because he may see through it. And if, with Kitty on 
his arm, you meet him on the green, don’t agonize your pretty 
mouth with Mr. Archie Dean; but every throb of pride or love be 
sure to stifle, as if your intercourse with him were but the merest 
trifle; and make believe, with all your might, you’d not care a 
feather for all the Carrolls in the world, and Archie Dean together. 
Take this advice, and get him back, my darling, if you can; but 
if you can’t, why right—about, and take another man .— <c Archie 
Dean/' Gail Hamilton. 

STYLE 925. 

In the shade of the apple-tree again she saw a rider draw his 
rein, and, gazing down with timid grace, she felt his pleased eyes 
read her face. Sometimes her narrow kitchen walls stretched 
away into stately halls; the weary wheel to a spinnet turned, the 
tallow candle an astral burned, and for him who sat by the chim¬ 
ney lug, dozing and grumbling o’er pipe and mug, a manly form 
at her side she saw, and joy was duty and love was law. Then she 
took up her burden of life again, saying only, “It might have 
been!” Alas for maiden, alas for Judge, for rich repiner and 
household drudge! God pity them both and pity us all, who vainly 
the dreams of youth recall. For of all sad words of tongue or pen, 
the saddest are these: “It might have been !” Ah, well! for us all 
some sweet hope lies deeply buried from human eyes; and, in the 
hereafter, angels may roll the stone from its grave away .—“Maud 
Muller," J. G. Whittier. 


STYLE 926. 

Love and awe mingled in the regard of Helon’s eye as he be¬ 
held the stranger. He was not in costly raiment clad, nor on his 
brow the symbol of a princely lineage wore; no followers at his 
back, nor in his hand buckler or sword or spear,—yet in his mien 
command sat throned serene, and if he smiled, a kingly conde¬ 
scension graced his lips the lion would have couched to in his lair. 
His garb was simple, and his sandals worn; his stature modeled 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


243 


with a perfect grace; his countenance, the impress of a God, 
touched with the open innocence of a child; his eye was blue and 
calm, as is the sky in the serenest noon; his hair unshorn fell to 
his shoulders ; and his curling beard the fullness of perfect man¬ 
hood bore. He looked on Helon earnestly awhile, as if his heart 
was moved, and stooping down, he took a little water in his hand 
and laid it on his brow, and said, “Be clean!” And lo! the scales 
fell from him.— “The Leper,” N. P. Willis . 


STYLE 927. 

She spoke and was gone; and when Oliver cried, “Hie over! 
hie over! you man of the ferry—the ferry!” by the still water’s 
side she was heard far and wide; she replied, and she mocked in 
her voice sweet and merry: “You man of the ferry”—“you man 
of—you man of the ferry!”—“Hie over!” he shouted. The ferry¬ 
man came at his calling. Across the clear, reed-bordered river he 
ferried us fast. Such a chase! Hand in hand, foot on foot, we 
ran on; it surpassed all measure, her doubling, so close, then so 
far away falling, then gone, and no more.— “Echo and the Ferry,” 
Jean Ingelow. 

STYLE 928. 

With klingle, klangle, klingle, way down the dusty dingle, 
the cows are coming home; now sweet and clear, and faint and 
low, the airy twinklings come and go, like chimings from some 
far off tower, or pattering of an April shower that make the dai¬ 
sies grow; ko-ling, ko-ling, kolinglelingle, way down the darkening 
dingle, the cows come slowly home; and old-time friends, and twi¬ 
light plays, and starry nights and sunny days, come trooping up 
the misty ways, when the cows come home. With tinkle, tankle, 
tinkle, through fern and periwinkle, the cows are coming home; 
aloitering in the checkered stream where the sunrays glance and 
gleam, Clarine Peachbloom, and Phebe Phillis stand knee-deep in 
the creamy lilies; in a drowsy dream, to-link, to-lank, to-linkle- 
linkle. O’er banks with buttercups a-twinkle, the cows come 
slowly home; and up. through memory’s dim ravine come the 
brook’s old song and its old-time sheen, and the crescent of the 
silver Queen, when the cows come home.— “When the Cows Come 
Horned Mrs. Agnes E. Mitchell. 


244 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 929. 

A moment, and the funeral light flashed on the jeweled weapon 
bright; another, and his young heart’s blood leaped to the floor, 
a crimson flood. Quick to his mother’s side he sprang, and on the 
air his clear voice rang: “Up, mother, up! I’m free! I’m free! 
the choice was death or slavery. Up, mother, up! look on thy 
son! his freedom is forever won; and now he waits one holy kiss 
to bear his father home in bliss, one last embrace, one blessing— 
one! to prove thou knowest, approvest thy son! What! silent yet ? 
Canst thou not feel my warm blood o’er thy heart congeal ? Speak, 
mother, speak! lift up thy head! What! silent still ? Then art 
thou dead!—Great God, I thank thee! Mother, I rejoice with 
thee,—and thou—to die.”— “The Polish Boy ” Ann S. Stephens. 

STYLE 930. 

“A pardon! No, Captain, I did run away, and the wrong to 
the flag it is right I should pay with my life. It is not hard to be 
brave when one’s wife and children have gone over the grave. 
Boys, take a good aim! When I turn to the West put a ball 
through my heart; it’s kindest and best.” * * * He lifted his 

hat to the flag—bent his head and the prayer of his childhood 
solemnly said—shouted: “Comrades, adieu !”—spread his arms 
to the West—and a rifle ball instantly granted his rest. But o’er 
that sad grave by the Mexican sea, wives and mothers have planted 
a blossoming tree, and maidens bring roses and tenderly say: “It 
was love—sweetest love—led the soldier away.”— “A Deserter.” 

STYLE 931. 

The father to the chieftain of the band said softly, “Loose your 
grasp and take my hand, I’ll tell the child to-morrow we shall 
meet, then you can shoot me in the nearest street, or farther off, 
just as you like.” “ ’Tis well!” the words from those rough lips 
reluctant fell. The little fellow reassured and gay, kisses his 
father and then runs away. “Now he is gone, and we are at 
our ease, and you can kill me where and how you please,” the 
father says, “Where is it I must go?” Then through the crowd 
a long thrill seems to flow. The lips, so late with the cruel 
wrath afoam, relentingly and roughly cry, “Go home!”—“ Civil 
War—An Episode of the Commune,” Victor Hugo. 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


245 


STYLE 932. 

The claim of Claudius—Appius’ client—Ha! I see the master 
cloud this ragged one, that lowers before, moves only in sub¬ 
servience to the ascendant of the other—Jose! With its own 
mischief, break it, and disperse it, and that be all the ruin! 
Patience! Prudence! Nay, prudence, but no patience. Come! 
a slave,—dragged through the streets in open day! my child! 
my daughter! my fair daughter, in the eyes of Rome!—Oh! 
I’ll be patient. Come! the essence of my best blood in the free 
common ear condemned as vile! Oh! I’ll be patient! Come! 
Oh, they shall wonder—I will be so patient!—“ Virginias” J. 
Sheridan Knowles. 


STYLE 933. 

She is Immutable, immaculate, and immortal!—and though all 
the guilty globe should blaze, she would spring up through the 
fire, and soar above the crackling pile, with not a downy feather 
ruffled by its fierceness—Virginia! Is it a voice, or nothing, 
answers me? I hear a sound so fine * * * there’s nothing 

lives ’twixt it and silence : such a slender one I’ve heard when I 
have talked with her in fancy! A phantom sound!— “Virginius,” 
/. Sheridan Knowles. 



LESSON' FORTY-EIGHT 


Descriptive English 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. This lesson contains the second division of the translations 
in Descriptive English. 

2. The remarks that open the chapter preceding apply equally 
here. 

3. The numbering of the degrees that contain the long ex¬ 
tracts is in the same plan as those of the Fourth and Fifth Degree. 
The Ninth begins each number with figure 9; and they stop at 999 
to avoid having to use the number 10 for the last one in the col¬ 
lection of one hundred. 

4. On the same plan the Fourth Degree ends with 499, the 
Fifth with 599, and so on. 

5. The lines often exceed one hundred in number and cannot 
be given the same kind of numbering as the Styles. 

THE NINTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART TWO. 

STYLE 934. 

As we paced along upon the giddy footing of the hatches, me¬ 
thought that Gloster stumbled; and, in falling, struck me, that 
thought to stay him, overboard, into the tumbling billows of the 
main. O heaven! methought what pain it was to drown! What 
dreadful noise of water in mine ears! What sights of ugly death 
within mine eyes! Methought I saw a thousand fearful wrecks; 
a thousand men, that fishes gnawed upon; wedges of gold, great 
anchors, heaps of pearl, inestimable stones, unvalued jewels, all 




DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


247 


scattered in the bottom of the sea. Some lay in dead men’s skulls; 
and in those holes where eyes did once inhabit, there were crept 
(as ’twere in scorn of eyes) reflecting gems, that wooed the shiny 
bottom of the deep, and mocked the dead bones that lay scattered 
by.— “Clarence’s Dream” from “Richard III./’ Shakespeare. 

STYLE 935. 

O, that the slave had forty thousand lives,—one is too poor, 
too weak for my revenge! Now do I see ’tis true.—Look here, 
Iago! All my fond love thus do I blow to heaven; ’tis gone.— 
Arise, black vengeance, from thy hollow hell! Yield up, O love, 
thy crown and hearted throne to tyrannous hate! Swell, bosom, 
with thy fraught, for ’tis of aspics’ tongues! Like to the Pontic 
sea, whose icy current and compulsive course ne’er feels retiring 
ebb, but keeps due on to the Propontic and the Hellespont; even 
so my bloody thoughts, with violent pace, shall ne’er look back, 
ne’er ebb to humble love, till that a capable and wide revenge 
swallow them up.—Now, by yond’ marble heaven, in the due rev¬ 
erence of a sacred vow I here engage my words.— “Othello’s 
Oath/’ Shakespeare. 

STYLE 936. 

O now, forever farewell the tranquil mind! farewell content! 
Farewell the plumed troop, and the big wars, that make ambition 
virtue! O, farewell! Farewell the neighing steed, and the shrill 
trump, the spirit-stirring drum, the ear-piercing fife, the royal 
banner, and all quality, pride, pomp and circumstance of glorious 
war! And, O you mortal engines, whose rude throats the im¬ 
mortal Jove’s dread clamors counterfeit, farewell! Othello’s oc¬ 
cupation’s gone.— “Othello,” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 937. 

“My lord, the King cannot believe your Eminence so far for¬ 
gets your duty and his greatness, as to resist his mandate! Pray 
you, Madam, obey the King—no cause for fear!”—“She shall not 
stir !”•—“You are not of her kindred—An orphan—” “Then her 
country is her mother!”—“The country is the King’s !”—“Ay, is it 
so? Then wakes the power which in the age of iron burst forth to 
curb the great and raise the low. Mark where she stands! around 


248 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


her form I draw the awful circle of our solemn church! set But a 
foot within that holy ground, and on thy head—yea, though it 
wore a crown—I’d launch the curse of Rome!”— “Richelieu,” 
Lord Lytton. 

STYLE 938. 

The arts lay dead; trade rotted in your marts; your armies 
mutinous, your treasury bankrupt. Would you now revoke your 
trust, so be it! and I leave you sole, supremest monarch of the 
mightiest realm from Ganges to the Icebergs. Look without,— 
no foe not humbled! Look within,—the arts quit, for our schools, 
their old Hesperides, the golden Italy! I found France rent 
asunder; the rich men despots and the poor banditti; sloth in the 
markets and schism in the temple; brawls festering to rebellion; 
and weak laws rotting away with rust in antique sheaths. I have 
recreated France; and, from the ash of the old feudal and decrepit 
carcass, civilization, on her luminous wings, soars, phoenix-like, 
to Jove! What was my art? Genius, some say;—some, fortune; 
—witchcraft, some! not so,—my art was justice!— “Richelieu,” 
Lord Lytton. 

STYLE 939. 

O, my soul’s joy! If after every tempest come such calms, 
may the winds blow till they have wakened death. And let the 
laboring bark climb hills of seas Olympus high; and duck again 
as low as hell’s from heaven. If it were now to die; ’twere now to 
be most happy, for, I fear, my soul hath her content so absolute 
that not another comfort like to this succeeds to unknown fate.— 
“Othello,” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 940. 

The raven himself is hoarse that croaks the fatal entrance of 
Duncan under my battlements.—Come, you spirits that tend on 
mortal thoughts, unsex me here; and fill me from the crown to th’ 
toe top-full of direst cruelty; make thick my blood; stop up th’ ac¬ 
cess and passage to remorse, that no compunctious visitings of 
Nature shake my fell purpose, nor break peace between the effect 
and it! Come you murd’ring ministers wherever in your sightless 
substances you wait on Nature’s mischief: come, thick night and 
pall thee in the dunnest smoke of hell, that my keen knife see not 
the wound it makes; nor heaven peep through the blanket of the 
dark to cry, Hold, hold!—“Lady Macbeth ” Shakespeare. 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


249 


STYLE 941. 

Thou slave! thou wretch! thou coward! Thou little valiant, 
great in villainy! thou ever strong upon the stronger side! Thou 
fortune s champion, thou dost never fight but when her humorous 
ladyship is by to teach thee safety! Thou art perjured too, and 
sooth’st up greatness. What a fool art thou, a ramping fool; to 
brag, and stamp, and swear, upon my party! Thou cold-blooded 
slave, hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side ? Been sworn 
my soldier ? bidding me depend upon thy stars, thy fortune, and 
thy strength? And dost thou now fall over to my foes? Thou 
wear a lion’s hide! doff it for shame, and hang a calf’s skin on 
those recreant limbs.— “King John ” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 942. 

A plague upon them! wherefore should I curse them ? Would 
curses kill, as doth the mandrake’s groan I would invent as bitter¬ 
searching terms, as crust, as harsh, and horrible to hear, delivered 
strongly through my fixed teeth, with full as many signs of deadly 
hate, as lean-faced envy in her loathsome cave. And even now 
my burdened heart would break, should I not curse them. Poison 
be their drink! Gall, worse than gall, the daintest meat they 
taste; their sweetest shade a grove of cypress trees! Their chief- 
est prospects, murdering basilisks! Their softest touch as smart 
as lizard’s stings! Their music, frightful as the serpent’s hiss! 
and boding screech-owls make the concert full; all the foul ter¬ 
rors of dark-seated hell.— (( Henry VI.” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 943. 

Do you go back dismayed? ’tis a lost fear. Man, but a rush 
against Othello’s breast, and he retires:—where should Othello 
go?—Now, how dost thou look now? O, ill-starred wench! 
Pale as thy smock! when we shall meet at compt, this look of 
thine will hurl my soul from heaven, and fiends will snatch at it. 
Cold, cold, my girl! Even as thy chastity.—O, cursed slave!— 
Whip me, ye devils, from the possession of this heavenly sight! 
Blow me about in winds! Roast me in sulphur! Wash me in 
steep-down gulfs of liquid fire!—O Desdemona! Desdemona! 
dead! dead! O ! O!— “Othello’s Agony ” Shakespeare. 


250 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 944. 

'Villain, be sure thou prove my love untrue,—be sure of it; give 
me the ocular proof; or, by the worth of mine eternal soul, thou 
hadst been better have been born a dog than answer my waked 
wrath. Make me to see ’t, or, at the least, so prove it, that the 
probation bear no hinge nor loop to hang a doubt on; or woe upon 
thy life! If thou dost slander her and torture me, never pray 
more; abandon all remorse; on horror’s head horrors accumulate; 
do deeds to make Heaven weep, all earth amazed; for nothing 
canst thou to damnation add greater than that.— “Othello’s 
Wrath,” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 945. 

Over snowfields waste and pathless, under snow encumbered 
branches homeward hurried Hiawatha, empty-handed, heavy 
hearted. And he rushed into the wigwam, saw the old Nokomis 
slowly rocking to and fro and moaning, saw his lovely Minnehaha 
lying dead and cold before him. And his bursting heart within 
him uttered such a cry of anguish that the forest moaned and 
shuddered, that the very stars in heaven shook and trembled 
with his anguish. * * * “Farewell,” said he, “Minnehaha; 
farewell, O my Laughing Water! All my heart is buried with 
you, all my thoughts go. onward with you ! Come not back again 
to labor, come not back again to suffer, where the Famine and the 
Fever wear the heart and waste the body. Soon my task will be 
completed, soon your footsteps I shall follow to the Islands of the 
Blessed, to the Kingdom of Ponemah, to the land of the Here¬ 
after !”— “The Famine,” H. W. Longfellow. 

STYLE 946. 

Then, starting from the ground once more, he seized the mon¬ 
arch’s rein, amid the pale and wildered looks of all the courtier 
train; and, with a fierce, o’ermastering grasp, the rearing war- 
horse led, and sternly set them face to face—the king before the 
dead: “Came I not forth upon thy pledge my father’s hand to kiss ? 
Be still and gaze thou on, false king, and tell me what is this? 
The voice, the hand, the heart I sought, give answer where are 
they? If thou wouldst clear thy perjured soul, send life through 
this cold clay! Into these glassy eyes put light—be still! keep 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


251 


down thine ire! Bid these white lips a blessing speak—this 
earth is not my sire—Give me back him for whom I strove, for 
whom my blood was shed! Thou canst not?—and a king!—his 
dust be mountains on thy head!”— “Bernardo del Carpio” Mrs. 
Hemans. 


STYLE 947. 

Though you untie the winds and let them fight against the 
churches; though the yeasty waves confound and swallow navi¬ 
gation up; though bladed corn be lodg’d, and trees blown down; 
though castles topple on their warder’s heads; though palaces and 
pyramids, do slope their heads to their foundations; though the 
treasure of Nature’s germins tumble all together, even till destruc¬ 
tion sicken, answer me to what I ask you!— “Macbeth,” Shake¬ 
speare. 


STYLE 948. 

Come on, sir; here’s the place:—stand still.—How fearful and 
dizzy ’tis to cast one’s eyes so low! the crows and choughs, that 
wing the midway air show scarce so gross as beetles: halfway 
down hangs one that gathers samphire; dreadful trade! Methinks 
he seems no bigger than his head: the fishermen, that walk upon 
the beach, appear like mice: the murmuring surge, that on the 
unnumbered idle pebbles chafes, cannot be heard so high:—I’ll 
look no more; lest my brain turn, and the deficient sight topple 
down headlong.— “King Lear,” Shakespeare. 


STYLE 949. 

To be thus gray-haired with anguish, like the blasted pines, 
wrecks of a single winter, a blighted trunk upon a cursed root, 
which but supplies a feeling to decay—and to be thus, eternally 
but thus, having been otherwise! Now furrowed o’er with 
wrinkles, ploughed by moments, not by years; and hours—all tor¬ 
tured into ages—hours which I outlive!—Ye toppling crags of 
ice, ye avalanches, whom a breath draws down in mountainous 
o’erwhelming, come and crush me! I hear you momently, above, 
beneath, crash with a frequent conflict; but ye pass, and only fall 
on thiqgs that still would live.— “Manfred,” Lord Byron. 


252 THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 

STYLE 950. 

By heavens! the foeman may track me in blood, for this hole 
in my breast is outpouring a flood. No! no surgeon for me; he 
can give me no aid; the surgeon I want is pickax and spade. 
Here, Morris, old fellow, get hold of my hand; and, Wilson, my 
comrade—O, wasn’t it grand when they came down the hill like 
a thunder-charged cloud! Where’s Wilson, my comrade?— 
Here, stoop down your head; can’t you say a short prayer for the 
dying and dead! I am dying—bend down till I touch you once 
more—don’t forget me, old fellow.—God prosper this war! Con¬ 
fusion to traitors!—keep hold of my hand—and float the old flag 
o’er a prosperous land !—“Wounded to Death” John W. Watson. 

STYLE 951. 

The poor child felt her pulses fail, she felt her eyeballs swim, 
and a ringing sound was in her ears, like her dead mother’s hymn : 
and she folded both her thin white hands, and turned from that 
bright board, and from the golden gifts, and said, “With thee, 
with thee, O Lord!” The chilly winter morning breaks up in the 
dull skies on the city wrapt in vapor, on the spot where Gretchen 
lies. In her scant and tattered garments, with her back against 
the wall, she sitteth cold and rigid, she answers to no call. They 
have lifted her up fearfully, they shuddered as they said, it was 
a bitter, bitter night! the child is frozen dead. The angels sang 
their greeting for one more redeemed from sin; men said, “It was 
a bitter night; would no one let her in ?” And they shivered as 
they spoke of her, and sighed. They could not see how much of 
happiness there was after that misery.— “New Year’s Eve.” 

STYLE 952. 

Prop your eyes wide open, Joey, for I’ve brought you sumpin 
great. Apples? No, a heap sight better! Don’t you take no in¬ 
terest ? wait! Flowers, Joe, I knowed you’d like ’em. Ain’t them 
scrumptious ? ain’t them high ? Tears, my boy ? Wot’s them fur, 
Joey? There, poor little Joe, don’t cry. Never see the country, 
did you ? Flowers growin’ everywhere! Some time when you’re 
better, Joey, mebbe I kin take you there. Flowers in heaven? 
’M—I s’pose so; dunno much about it, though! ain’t as fly as wot 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


253 


I might be on them topics, little Joe. But I’ve heard it hinted 
somewheres that in Heaven’s golden gates things is everlastin’ 
cheerful—b’lieve that’s wot the Bible states. Likewise, there folks 
don’t git hungry; so good people, when they dies, finds themselves 
well fixed forever—Joe, my boy, wot ails your eyes?”-—“ Poor 
Little Joe,” Peleg Arkzvright. 

STYLE 953. 

Over the hill to the poorhouse I’m trudgin’ my weary way.— 
I, a woman of seventy, and only a trifle gray,—I, who am smart 
and chipper, for all the years I’ve told, as many another woman 
that’s only half as old. They have shirked and slighted me, an’ 
shifted me about—so they have well-nigh soured me, an’ wore my 
old heart out; but still I’ve borne up pretty well, an’ wasn’t much 
put down, till Charley went to the poormaster, an’ put me on the 
town. Over the hill to the poorhouse—my children dear, good¬ 
bye ! Many a night I’ve watched you when only God was nigh; 
and God’ll judge between us; but I will al’ays pray that you shall 
never suffer the half I do to-day.— “Over the Hill to the Poor- 
House,” Will Carleton. 


STYLE 954. 


This I sat engaged in guessing, but no syllable expressing to 
the fowl, whose fiery eyes now burned into my bosom’s core. This 
and more I sat divining, with my head at ease reclining on the 
cushion’s velvet lining that the lamplight gloated o’er, but whose 
velvet violet lining, with the lamplight gloating o’er she shall 
press—ah! nevermore! Then methought the air grew denser, 
perfumed by an unseen censer swung by angels, whose faint foot¬ 
falls tinkled on the tufted floor. “Wretch,” I cried, “thy God 
hath lent thee—by these angels he hath sent thee respite—respite 
and nepenthe from thy memories of Lenore! Quaff, oh, quaff this 
kind nepenthe, and forget this lost Lenore!”—“ The Raven” 
E. A. Poe. 


STYLE 955. 


“My son, why thus to my arm dost cling?”—“Father, dost 
thou not see the elfin-king? the elfin-king with his crown and 
train!”—“My son, ’tis a streak of the misty rain!”—“O father, 
dear father, and dost thou not hear what the elfin-king whispers 


254 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


so low in mine ear?”—“Calm, calm thee, my boy, it is only the 
breeze, as it rustles the withered leaves under the trees.”—“O 
father, dear father, and dost thou not mark the elf-king’s daugh¬ 
ters move by in the dark ?”—“I see it, my child; but it is not they, 
’tis the old willow nodding its head so gray.”—“/ love thee! thy 
beauty it charms me so; I’ll take thee by force, if thou zvilt not 
go!” —“O father, dear father, he’s grasping me,—my heart is as 
cold as cold can be.”— u The Elfin-King” Johann Wolfgang 
Goethe. 

STYLE 956. 

Onct there was a little boy wouldn’t say his pray’rs, an’ when 
he went to bed at night, away upstairs, his mamma heerd him 
holler, an’ his daddy heerd him bawl, an’ when they turn’t the 
kivvers down he wasn’t there at all! An’ they seeked him in the 
rafter-room, an’ cubby hole an’ press, an’ seeked him up the 
chimbly-flue, an’ everywheres, I guess, but all they ever found was 
thist his pants an’ round-a-bout! An’ the gobble-uns ’ll git you 
ef you don’t watch out! An’ little Orphan Annie says when the 
blaze is blue, an’ the lamp wick splutters, an’ the wind goes woo- 
oo! An’ you hear the crickets quit an’ the moon is gray, an’ the 
lighten’ bugs in dew is all squenched away, you better mind yer 
parents, an’ yer teachers fond an’ dear, an’ he’p the po’ an’ needy 
ones ’at clusters all about, er the gobble-uns ’ll git you, ef you 
don’t watch out!— C( The Gobble-uns ’ll Git You,” Jas. Whitcomb 
Riley. 

STYLE 957. 

O, The Man in the Moon has a crick in his back; Whee! Whim! 
Ain’t you sorry for him ? And a mole on his nose that is purple 
and black; and his eyes are so weak that they water and run if he 
dares to dream even he looks at the sun,—so he jes’ dreams of 
stars, as the doctors advise—My! Eyes! But isn’t he wise—to jes’ 
dream of stars, as the doctors advise ? And The Man in the Moon 
has a boil on his ear—Whee! Whing! What a singular thing! I 
know; but these facts are authentic, my dear, there’s a boil on his 
ear, and a corn on his chin^he calls it a dimple,—but dimples 
stick in—yet it might be a dimple turned over, you know; Whang 
Ho! Why, certainly so!—It might be a dimple turned over, you 
know! And The Man in the Moon has a rheumatic knee—Gee! 
Whizz! What a pity that is! And his toes have worked round 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


255 


where his heels ought to be.—So whenever he wants to go North 
he goes S' outh. Whing! Whann ! What a marvelous man! What 
a very remarkably marvelous man!— “The Man in the Moon” 
James Whitcomb Riley. 

STYLE 958. 

It was a Jolly Miller lived on the River Dee, he looked upon 
his piller, and there he found a flea: “O Mr. Flea! you have bit 
me, and you shall shorely die!” So he scrunched his bones aginst 
the stones—and there he let him lie! ’Twas then the Jolly Miller 
he laughed and told his wife, and she laughed fit to kill her, and 
dropped her carvin’-knife!—“O Mr. Flea!” “Ho-ho !” “Tee-hee!” 
They both laughed fit to kill. “Laugh on, my Jolly Miller! and 
Missus Miller, too! but there’s a weeping-wilier will soon wave 
over you!” The voice was all so awful small—so very small and 
slim!—He durst’ infer that it was her, ner her infer ’twas him! 
“Ho! ho! my Jolly Miller” (fer ’twas the Flea, fer shore!) “I 
reckon you’ll not rack my bones ner scrunch ’em any more!” And 
then the Ghost he grabbed him clos’t, with many a ghastly smile, 
and from the doorstep stooped and hopped about four hundred 
mile!— “The Jolly Miller,” James Whitcomb Riley. 

STYLE 959. 

There was all the excitement of a race about it. Chirp, chirp, 
chirp! cricket a mile ahead. Hum, hum, hum—m—m! kettle 
making play in the distance, like a great top. Chirp, chirp, chirp! 
cricket round the corner. Hum, hum, hum—m—m! kettle 
sticking to him in his own way; no idea of giving in. Chirp, 
chirp, chirp, cricket fresher than ever. Hum, hum, hum—m—m! 
kettle slow and steady. Chirp, chirp, chirp! cricket going in to 
finish him. Hum, hum, hum—m—m! kettle not to be finished. 
Until at last they got so jumbled together, in the hurry-skurry, 
helter-skelter of the match, that whether the kettle chirped and 
the cricket hummed, or the cricket chirped and the kettle hum¬ 
med, or they both chirped and both hummed, it would have taken 
a clearer head than yours or mine to have decided with certainty. 
But at length the kettle boiled over, and was taken off the fire.— 
“The Cricket and the Tea-kettle,” from “Cricket on the Hearth,” 
Charles Dickens. 


256 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLES 960. 

“Magdalena, dearest, hear me,” sighed I, as I seized her hand 
•—“Hola! Senor,” very near me, cries a voice of stern command. 
And a stalwart caballero comes upon me with a stride, on his 
head a slouched sombrero, a toledo by his side. “Will your wor¬ 
ship have the goodness to release that lady’s hand?”—“Senor,” 
i replied, “this rudeness I am not prepared to stand.”—“Mag¬ 
dalena, say,”—the maiden with a cry of wild surprise, as with 
secret sorrow laden, fainting sank before my eyes. Then the 
Spanish caballero bowed with haughty courtesy solemn as a tragic 
hero, and announced himself to me. “Senor, I am Don Camillo 
Guzman Miguel Pedrillo de Xymenes y Ribera y Santallos y 
Herrera y de Rivas y Mendoza y Quintana y de Rosa y Zorilla y” 
—“No more, sir, ’tis as good as twenty score, sir,” said I to him 
with a frown; “Maucha bulla para nada, no palabras, draw your 
’spada; if you’re up for a duello you will find I’m just your fellow 
—Senor, I am Peter Brown!” By the river’s bank that night, 
foot to foot in strife, fought we in the dubious light a fight of 
death or life. Don Camillo slashed my shoulder, with the pain I 
grew the bolder, close, and closer still I pressed; fortune favored 
me at last, I broke his guard, my weapon passed through the 
Caballero’s breast—down to the earth went Don Camillo Guzman 
Miguel Pedrillo de Xymenes y Ribera y Santallos y Herrera y de 
Rivas y Mendoza y Quintana y de Rosa y Zorilla y—one groan, 
and he lay motionless as a stone. The man of many names went 
down, pierced by the sword of Peter Brown!— “Spanish Duel” 
J. F. Waller. 

STYLE 961. 

Mellow the moonlight to shine is beginning; close by the win¬ 
dow young Eileen is spinning; bent o’er the fire, her blind grand¬ 
mother, sitting, is crooning, and moaning, and drowsily knitting. 
M'errily, cheerily, noisily whirring, swings the wiheel, spins the 
reel, while the foot’s stirring; sprightly, and lightly, and airily 
ringing, thrills the sweet voice of the young maiden singing. 
Lazily, easily, swings now the wheel round; slowly and lowly is 
heard now the reel’s sound; noiseless and light to the lattice above 
her the maid steps,—then leaps to the arms of her lover. Slower 
and slower—and slower the wheel swings ; lower—and lower— 
and lower the reel rings ; ere the reel and the wheel stop their ring- 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


257 


ing and moving—through the grove the young lovers by moon¬ 
light are roving.— "The Spinning-Wheel Song ” John F. Waller. 

STYLE 962. 

Knitting is the maid o’ the kitchen, Milly; doing nothing sits 
the chore boy, Billy: “Seconds reckoned, seconds reckoned; every 
minute, sixty in it. Milly, Billy, Billy, Milly, tick-tock, tock-tick, 
nick-knock, knock-nick, knockety-nick, nickety-knock,”—goes the 
kitchen clock. Weeks gone, still they’re sitting, Milly, Billy; O 
the winter winds are wondrous chilly! “Winter weather, close 
together; wouldn’t tarry; better marry, Milly, Billy, Billy, Milly, 
two-one, one-two, don’t wait; ’twon’t do, knockety-nick, nickety- 
knock,”—goes the kitchen clock. Winters two have gone, and 
where is Milly? Spring has come again, and where is Billy? 
“Give me credit, for I did it, treat me kindly, mind you wind me. 
Mister Billy, Mistress Milly, My — O, O—my! Bv-by, by-bv, 
nickety-knock, cradle rock,”—goes the kitchen clock.—“ The 
Kitchen Clock ” John Vance Cheney. 

STYLE 963. 

Every morning at early dawn I must drive the cows to the 
pasture near. Now, as it happens, quite frequently, Robin M!ore 
by the bars will be; but if I stop to say, “Good-morrow!” a voice 
rings out on the morning air: “Molly! Molly! don’t idle there! 
There’s work to do, and you have your share!” Down by the wood 
is a mossy stile—the nicest place to chat awhile; but sure’s I sit 
there with Robin More, a voice is heard from our kitchen door, 
“Molly! MJolly! see those cows !” I look around, and there they 
browse. “Molly! Molly! Where are you ? Don’t you know there’s 
work to do?” At twilight, when the quiet air is trembling with 
the sheen of stars, I sometimes meet with Robin there, and he lets 
down the bars. That voice rings out again; “Molly! Molly! Come 
right in ! You’re twice as long as you should have been; the cows 
are straying,—close that gate! Don’t mind Robin,—he can wait.” 
— "Molly” Anita M. Kellogg. 

STYLE 964. ' 

Jack, I hear you’ve gone and done it,—yes, I know ;*most fel¬ 
lows will; went and tried it once myself, sir, though you see I’m 


17 


258 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


single still. Well, you walked along together, overhead the star¬ 
lit sky; and I’ll bet—old man, confess it—you were frightened. 
So was I. So you strolled along the terrace, saw the summer 
moonlight pour all its radiance on the waters, as they rippled on 
the shore, till at length you gathered courage, when you saw that 
none was nigh—did you draw her close and tell her that you loved 
her? So did I. Well, I needn’t ask you further, and I’m sure I 
wish you joy. Think I’ll wander down and see you when you’re 
married—eh, my boy? When the honeymoon is over and you’ve 
settled down, we’ll try—What! the deuce you say! rej ected—you 
rejected? So was I.— “A Similar Case.” 

STYLE 965. 

They strolled together, arm in arm, far from the ball-room’s 
glare, and found a corner in the cool conservatory, where, mid 
flowering plants and rustling leaves, his form with fear, vibrating, 
he told her how he loved her, and the band played, softly, “Wait¬ 
ing.” He said, “Oh, will you be my own dear, loving little wife? 
And shall we drift, dear, hand in hand, adown the stream of life?” 
She smiled again, the same sweet smile, at all his language flow¬ 
ery, then said, “I’ll be—a sister—” and the band played “Annie 
Laurie.”—“ And the Band Played ” Maurice E. McLaughlin. 

STYLE 966. 

A dude from Chicago went North one July, Ah, there! This 
dandy dude’s collar was three inches high, Ah, there! his cuffs 
were too long, and his gloves were too light, his mouth was too 
big, and his hands were too white, his hat was too tall, and his 
pants were too tight, Ah, there! ■ This dude from Chicago went 
out for a ride, Ah, there! of a mean little mustang he sat him 
astride, Ah, there! The pony, when spurred, like a wild spirit 
fled, but soon made a halt, stood the dude on his head—and a 
wicked young cub in a meat wagon said “Ah, there !”— “A Dude” 
Joseph Bert Smiley. 


LESSON FORTY-NINE 


Descriptive English 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. This is the final third of the lessons in Descriptive English. 

2. It is recommended that all the remarks given at the open¬ 
ings of the preceding lessons be read in connection with this. 

THE NINTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART THREE. 

STYLE 967. 

“Oh, I suppose the shells are used separately. There! I’ve 
broken all the eggs into the flour. I don’t think I’ll use the shells, 
Biddie; give them to some poor people. Now, what next? Oh, 
I’m so tired. Isn’t housework dreadful hard ? But I’m glad I’ve 
learned to make cake. Now what shall I do next, Biddie?” “Ex¬ 
cuse me, Miss Cicely, but you might give it to the pigs. It’s me- 
self can’t see any other use for it,” said Bridget, very crustily. 
“Pigs! Oh, Biddie! you don’t mean to say that you have some 
dear, cunning little white pigs! Oh, do brings the little darlings 
in and let me feed them. I’m just dying to have one for a pet. I 
saw some canton flannel ones at a fair, and they were too awfully 
sweet for anything .”—“Lessons in Co'oking” 


STYLE 968. 

Just help me move this bureau here, and hang this picture; 
won’t you, dear? and tack that carpet by the door, and stretch this 
one a, Tittle more, and drive this nail, and screw this screw, and 




260 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


here’s a job I have for you—this closet door will never catch, 1 
think you’ll have to fix the latch; and, oh, while you’re about it, 
John, I wish you’d put the cornice on, and hang this curtain when 
you’re done, I’ll hand you up the other one; this box has got to 
have a hinge before I can put on the fringe; and won’t you mend 
that broken chair? I’d like a hook put right up there: the bureau 
drawer must have a knob; and here’s another little job—I really 
hate to ask you, dear—but could you put a bracket here?— “A 
Busy Day at Home.” 

STYLE 969. 

“In deeds of love excel! excel!” chimed out from ivied towers, 
a bell. “This is the church not built on sands, emblem of one not 
built with hands; its forms and sacred rites revere; come, worship 
here! come, worship here! In rituals and faith excel!” chimed 
out the Episcopalian bell. “Ye purifying waters swell!” in mellow 
tones rang out a bell. “Though faith alone in Christ can save, man 
must be plunged beneath the wave, to show the world unfaltering 
faith in what the Sacred Scriptures saith: O swell! ye rising 
waters, swell!” pealed out the clear-toned Baptist bell. “To all the 
truth we tell—we tell!” shouted in ecstasies a bell. “Come all ye 
weary wanderers, see! Our Lord has made salvation free. Re¬ 
pent ! believe! have faith! and then be saved and praise the Lord, 
Amen! Salvation’s free, we tell! we tell!” shouted the Methodistic 
bell. “In after life there is no hell!” in raptures rang out a cheer¬ 
ful bell; “Look up to Heaven this holy day, where angels wait to 
lead the way; there are no fires, no fiends to blight the future 
life; be just and right. No hell! no hell! no hell! no hell!” rang 
out the Universalist bell. —“Creed of the Bells,” Geo. W. Bungay. 

STYLE 970. 

A damsel with wheel-baritone wakes me with a screech of 
“Horse Red-dee-ee-eech !”• And venders of brushes and pins, and 
menders of tubs and tins. “Washtubs to mend! Tinware to 
mend!” “Horse—” “—tubs.” “Ripe peach—” Then there’s 
“O'—ranges,” “Glass toputin.” With “Strawber—” “Nice sof 
clams!” “Washtubs to mend!” “Tinware to mend!” “Ice¬ 
cream!” I’m sure that you do! “Pie-apples!” “Shedders!” 
“Oysters!” and “Blueberries!” with “Hot corn all steaming!” 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


261 


“Umbrell’s to mend!’’ My head to mend! “Hot—” “Washtubs !” 
and “Popcorn balls!”—Oh! corn-bawler stop! From morning till 
night the street’s full of hawkers of “North River shad!” and 
“Ba-nan-i-yoes!” Of men and women and little girl squawkers 
—“Ole hats and boots! Ole clo’es!” “Times, Tribune and 
Worruld!” “Here’s yer Morning Hurrold!” What a confounded 
din of “Horse red—” “—to put in!” “Ripe—” “Oysters/’ and 
“Potatoes—” “to mend!” Till the watchman’s late whistle comes 
in at the end.— “Street Cries ” Edward Eggleston. 

STYLE 971. 

Two birds sang sweet in the forest tree; one sang “twit” and 
one sang “twee.” A third bird sang in the forest tree, and the 
lady bird listened full of glee, while the third bird, sang right 
merrily,—“Chee, chee! Chee, chee! Come to me! Come to me! 
Chee-e-e-e! Chee-e-e-e! To-me-e-e! Chee?” The lady bird 
listened as she cocked her head to catch the things that the third 
bird said. Then a fourth bird came with new tunes rare, and 
chimed his melody on the air, in the hope to win this lady fair: 
“Link, link, tr-r-r-e-e! Link, link, tr-r-r-e-e!” Entranced she 
listened, with fluttering wing, till the first bird then began to 
sing. His sweet love tunes made the forest ring: “Too-wit, too- 
wit, too-wee, we, we-wee-e, tr-r-r-we, too-wit, too-wit, too-wee, 
we, we-wee-e, tr-r-r-we, er-r-r-r-r-we, sw-w-w-eet, sw-w-w-eet, 
sweet?” They built their nest, and little eggs came, and neither 
could tell who was to blame. “Tweep ! Tweep! Tweep!” said tiny 
throats three. “Tweep! Tweep! Tweep!”—a dainty family. The 
father-bird sang in the forest tree; the mother-bird twittered 
quite merrily. “Too-wit, too-wit, too-wee, we, we-wee-e, tr-r-r- 
we, too-wit, too-wit, too-wee, we, we-weee-e, tr-r-r-we, tr-r-r-r- 
we, sw-w-w-eet, sw-w-w-eet, sweet !”—“A Bird Introduction,” 

STYLE 972 

“C-c-c-c-an y-you t-t-tell m-me w-where I c-c-c-c-an f-find 
s-s-some t-t-t-tin t-t-t-tacks?” “Yes, sir; I can tell you. Just go 
one square north, then one square west, and one square south, 
then a half square east, and you will come to a hardware store.” 
“T-t-t-thank y-you.” The stranger went on. The other man 
went directly a half square west, and came to the hardware store. 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


& 6 £ 

Pretending to stutter he asked the dealer: “D-d-d-do^ y-you 
k-k-k-keep t-t-t-tacks ?” “Certainly, sir.” “D-d-d-d-do y-you 
s-s-sell t-them?” “Why, of course, that’s what we keep them 
for.” “Are t-they t-t-t-tin t-t-tacks ?” “We have some tin tacks, 
if you desire them.” “H-have t-they g-got p-p-p-points ?” “Yes.” 
“Are t-they s-s-sharp?” “Yes.” “T-t-t-then w-w-w-will you 
s-s-sit on one t-till I c-c-c-come b-back?” The anger of the Hard¬ 
ware dealer cannot be described in words. All this while the gen¬ 
uine stutterer was innocently coming around the square. In fact 
the wrath of the dealer had not begun to subside when the unfor¬ 
tunate man entered. He had not proceeded further than to ask, 
“D-d-d-do y-you k-k-keep t-t-tacks ?” when a paper weight and a 
ball of twine sailed in his direction, the former narrowly grazing 
his ear, and the latter landing with full force upon the bridge of 
his nose .—“The Tin Tacks,” adapted by W. E. 

STYLE 973. 

Cats is an insect what has no wings and has a long tail. It 
looks like a worm, only worms don’t have hair like cats has. Cats 
sets on back fences and buzzes its wings, which it hasn’t got any. 
It don’t perch on trees. Cats was invented by a Mr. Pharaoh of 
Egypt, Illinois, thousands of years ago; who didn’t get a patent on 
it, and they was copied by some fulish man in New York, and has 
ruled things by night for many days since. Cats has a pair of 
lungs which extends clear back to its tail, and it uses all of these 
yere lungs at night in singing to the pale, watery mune. Cats has 
four legs, one on each corner; it uses two to set on, one to stand 
on, and the other to fan its partner with. It has no sting like 
other insects. It hates bees. I once gave a cat a bumble bee which 
had a splinter in one end. The thing stung the cat all the way 
down and halfway back. It’s wrong to abuse cats. I once knew 
a man who threw a stove-lid through a big tom-cat at night, and 
the very next day he heard that his grandmother had broke her 
leg in New Orleans and several other places.— e( Cats” adapted. 

STYLE 974. 

My name is Little Forget-me-not. I am eleven years old to¬ 
morrow. I never forget my age; and I never forget nothing. I 
know my lessons, and I never forget to count and add and multi- 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


263 


ply. “One times one is one; one times nothing ain’t one. Mary 
had a little lamb its fleece was white as snow, and everywhere that 
Mary went—I never forget anything, it was against the rule, it 
made the children laugh and play, I can recite like this all night, 
to see the lamb at school, it made the teacher laugh and play to 
see the little fool—to see—to see—it run against the rule. It 
made the lambie laugh and play to see its fleece in school. It fol¬ 
lowed her to school one day, the teacher turned him out. It fol¬ 
lowed her to school one day—only one—which was against the 
rule—I never forget nothing, cause my name is Little Forget-me- 
not—it waited patiently about till Mary did—did—did—till the 
teacher turned him inside out.— From “Little Forget-me-not,” 
IV. E. 


STYLE 975. 


But he still talked away, spite of coughs and of frowns, so 
distracting all ears with his ups and his downs, that a wag once, 
on hearing the orator say, “My voice is for war!” asked, “Which 
one of them, pray?” Reeling homewards one evening, topheavy 
with gin, and rehearsing his speech on the weight of the crown, 
he tripped near a sawpit, and tumbled right in, “Sinking fund” 
the last words as his noddle came down. “Good Lord!” he ex¬ 
claimed, in his he-and-she tones, “Help me out! Help me out! 
I have broken my bones!” “Help you out?” said a Paddy who 
passed. “What a bother! Why, there’s two of you there—can’t 
you help one another?” O! O! Orator Puff, one voice for an 
orator’s surely enough.— “Orator Puff,” Thomas Moore. 


STYLE 976. 

I will now bring forward the ultimatum respondentia, and cap 
the great climax of logic, by quoting an inconceivable principle of 
law, as laid down in Latin, by Pothier, Hudibras, Blackstone, 
Hannibal, and Sangrado. It is thus: Hoec hos morus multicaulis, 
a mensa et thoro, ruta baga centum. Which means, in English, 
that ninety-nine men are guilty, where one is innocent. Now, it is 
your duty to convict ninety-nine men first; then you come to my 
client, who is innocent and acquitted according to law. If these 
great principles shall be duly depreciated in this court, then the 
great North pole of liberty, that has stood so many years in pneu¬ 
matic tallness, shading the republican regions of commerce and 


264 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


agriculture, will stand the wreck of the Spanish Inquisition, the 
pirates of the hyperborean seas, and the marauders of the Aurora 
Blivar! But, gentlemen of the jury, if you convict, his children 
will be doomed to pine .away in a state of hopeless matrimony; 
and his beautiful wife will stand lone and delighted, like a dried 
up mullen-stalk in a sheep-pasture.— Anonymous. 

STYLE 977. 

Last summer I wandered down by the sad sea waves and saw 
the receding ocean playing along the edge of the glittering sands. 
The golden expanse of shore and beach lay at my feet, like dia¬ 
monds burning in the glory of a flood of sunlight. Enraptured 
with thoughts sublime I traced with my cane in the shining sands 
the immortal words, “Agnes, I love thee/’ A few hours later I 
came upon the scene again, but the mighty ocean, swelling onward 
in its furious grandeur, had swept over the sands and obliterated 
every trace of my affectionate declaration. But, Agnes, I will 
ascend the topmost mountain of the Alps, and plucking from its 
summit the tallest pine that grows, I will dip its point in the burn¬ 
ing crater of Vesuvius, and write across the vault of heaven’s 
blue those selfsame words, “Agnes, I love thee;” and I’d like to 
see any goldarn wave wash that out.— “Agnes” adapted. 

STYLE 978. 

She’s up with the lark, and she speaks “Bobolink;” its “Spink, 
Spank, Spink,” and “Chee, Chee;” “O Blow, Bugle Blow;” and 
“O Romeo,” and “Juliet, come, come with me:” “The goblins will 
get you if you don’t watch out,” she now recites at each party. 
And social eclat, she has got it down pat, since she commenced 
taking Del Sarte. Her right arm goes this way; her left one goes 
that; and she flings them high into the air. To show her improve¬ 
ment, she makes the wave movement, and impersonates hate and 
despair. And that was the program she had for two years, till 
she married John Patrick MicCarty. He was a practical man, and 
he soon found a plan to put into use her Del Sarte. Now both of 
her hands they go straight up and down, as she stands over hot 
steaming tubs. With Del Sartean flutter she daily churns butter; 
goes down on her knees and she scrubs; on Friday she bakes what 
is called “Angel cakes;” though her family is still hale and hearty. 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


265 


Her husband—begorry, is not at all sorry that she had once taken 
Del Sarte .—“Hozv Birdie Studied Del Sarte.” 


STYLE 979. 

Ah ! your Mossieu’ Shak-es-pier! He is gr-aa-nd—Mysterieuse 
—so-blime! You ’ave reads ze Macabess?—ze seene of ze Mossieu’ 
Macabess vis ze Vitch,—eh? Superb sooblimitee! W’en he say 
to ze Vitch, “Ar-r roynt ze, Vitch!” she go away: but what she 
say when she go away? Sthe say she will do somesing dat aves 
got no name! “Ah, ha !” she say, “I go, like ze r-r-aa-t vizout ze 
tail, but I’ll do! Ell do! I’ll do! W’a’t she do? Ah, ha!—Viola le 
graand mysterieuse Mossieu’ Shak-es-pier! she not say vat she do! 
Zen ven ze Macabess he fight Mossieu’ Macduffs, he fight ze 
grand duel. Mossieu' Macabess, he see him come, clos’ by: he say 
(proud empressment ): “Come o-o-n, Mossieu’ Macduffs, and 

d-d be he who first say Enoffs!” Zen zey fi-i-ght—moche. 

Ah, ha!—viola! Mossieu' Macabess, vis his br-r-i-ght r-r-a-pier 
“pink” him, vat you call, in his body. He 'aves got’s mal d’esto- 
mac: he say, vis grand simplicite, Enoffs! What for he say 
“Enoffs?” “Cause he got enoffs—plaainty; and he expire, 
r-r-right away, ’mediately, pretty quick: Ah, mes amis, Mossieu’ 
Shak-es-pier is rising man in La Belle France!”— “Frenchman 
on Macbeth 


STYLE 980. 

At home, in her chamber, the poison she took; and rolling in 
agony lay, when John, coming back for that coat on the hook, 
fast mounted the stairs with an agonized look where his wife 
groaned in sweet disarray. “Why, Marne, what’s the matter?”— 
“O John! pray explain these letters I found in your coat?”—“ That 
coat is my partner’s, worn home in the rain!”—“Not yours?— 
[screams] quick! Empoisoned! ’tis racking my brain! To the 
druggist! get some antidote!”—To the druggist he rushed— 
“Quick! you’ve poisoned my Marne!”—Said the Frenchman 
“Keep on ze apparel! she want ze rat poison—Oh! I know ze 
game—vat don’t black ze face of ze rat! Ven she came ze pow- 
daire of sugaire I gave! All ze same she vill lief eef she eat ze 
whole barrel .”—“The Jealous Wife,” Fred Emerson Brooks. 



266 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 981. 

“Ah look!” said the Frenchman, with pride his lip curled; “see 
ze Liberte Statue enlighten ze world! ze grandest colossal zat 
evair was known! Thus Bartholdi, he speak: Vive la France— 
Amerique! La belle France make ze statue and God make ze 
stone!” An Italian next joined the colloquial scrimmage: “I 
dress-a my monkey just like-a de image, I call-a ‘Bartholdi’— 
Frenchman got-a spunky—call-a me ‘Macaroni,’ lose-a me plendy 
moany! Hie break-a my organ and keel-a my monkey!” “Oh!” 
cried Sambo amazed, “Dat’s de culled man’s Lor’! He’s cum back 
to de earf; somefin’ he’s looking for. Alius knowed by de halo 
surroundin’ he’s brow; jess you looken dat crown! Jess you looken 
dat gown! Lor’ ‘a’ mussy, I knows I’s a gone nigg’ now!”— 
“The Goddess of Liberty 


STYLE 982. 

“I say, good friend, pray tell me if you can, how far is’t hence 
to Derby ?” “Derby, hey! Why zur, thee be’est completely come 
astray; this y’ant the road.” “Why zounds, the guide-post showed 
‘To Derby, five’—and pointed down this road!” “Ay dang it, 
that may be, for you maun know, the post it war blown down last 
night, and so this morn I put it up again, but whether, as I can’t 
put great A and B together, the post is right, I’m zure I cannot 
say—the town is just five miles the other way .”—“The Guide 
Post.” 

STYLE 983. 

You’ve quizzed me often and puzzled me long, you’ve asked 
me to cipher and spell, you’ve called me a dunce if I answered 
wrong, or a dolt if I failed to tell just when to say lie and when 
to say lay, or what nine-sevenths would make, or the longitude of 
Kamschatka Bay, or the I-forget-what’s-its-name lake; so I think 
it’s about my turn, I do, to ask a question or so of you. Can you 
tell where the nest of the oriole swings, or the color its eggs may 
be ? Do you know the time when the squirrel brings its young 
from their nest in the tree? Can you tell when the chestnuts are 
ready to drop, or where the best hazel-nuts grow? Can you climb 
a high tree to the very tip-top, then gaze without trembling below? 
Cm you swim and dive, can you jump and run, or do anything 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


267 


else we boys call fun ? The master’s voice trembled as he replied: 
“You are right, my lad; I’m the dunce,” he sighed .—“The Boy to 
the Schoolmaster ” 

STYLE 984. 

Ae day a queer word as lang-nebbits’ himsel’; he vow’d he 
would thrash me if I wadna spell, quo I, “Maister Quill,’ wi’ a 
kin’ o’ a swither, “I’ll spell ye the word if ye’ll spell me anither; 
let’s hear ye spell Tmph-m,’ that common word Tmph-m,’ that 
auld Scotch word Tmph-m,’ ye ken it means A-y-e!” Had ye 
seen hoo he glour’d, hoo he scratched his big pate, an’ shouted, 
“ye villain, get oot o’ my gate! Get aff to yer seat! yer the plague 
o’ the schule; the de’il o’ me kens if yer maist rogue or fule!” 
But I only said “Imph-m,” that pawkie word “Imph-m,” he 
couldna spell “Imph-m,” that stands for an A-y-e!— “Imph-m.” 

STYLE 985. 

“We don’t want any singin’ except that what we’ve bought! 
The latest tunes are all the rage; the old ones stand for naught; 
and so we have decided—are you listenin’, Brother Eyer? that 
you’ll have to stop your singin’ for it flurrytates the choir.” The 
old man slowly raised his head, a sign that he did hear, and on 
his cheek the trio caught the glitter of a tear.—“I’ve sung the 
psalms of David for nearly eighty years, they’ve been my staff and 
comfort and calmed life’s many fears; I’m sorry I disturb the 
choir, perhaps I’m doing wrong; but When my heart is filled with 
praise, I can’t keep back the song. I wonder if beyond the tide 
that’s breaking at my feet, in the far-off heavenly temple, where 
the Master I shall greet,—yes, I wonder when I try to sing the 
songs of God up higher, if the angel band will church me for 
disturbing heaven’s choir .”—“Trouble in the Amen Corner ” T. C. 
Harbaugh. 

STYLE 986. 

There’s “bactery” in the water an’ “trikeeny” in the meat, 
“ameeby” in the atmosphere, “calory” in the heat; there’s “cor- 
pussels” an’ “pigments” in a human bein’s blood, an’ every other 
kind o’ thing existin’ sence the flood. Terbacker’s full o’ “nick- 
erteen,” whatever that may be; an’ your mouth’ll all get puckered 
with the “tannin” in the tea; the butter’s “olymargareen”—it 


268 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


never saw a cow; an’ things is gettin’ wus an’ wus from what they 
be just now.— “Too Progressive for Him” Lurana W. Sheldon. 

STYLE 987. 

When the frost is on the punkin and the fodder’s in the shock 
and you hear the kyouck and gobble of the struttin’ turkey-cock, 
and the clackin’ of the gurneys, and the cluckin’ of the hens, and 
the rooster’s hallylooyer as he tiptoes on the fence; O it’s then’s 
the time a feller is a-feelin’ at his best, with the risin’ sun to greet 
him from a night of peaceful rest, as he leaves the house, bare¬ 
headed and goes out to feed the stock, when the frost is on the 
punkin and the fodder’s in the shock. They’s something kindo’ 
harty-like about the atmosphere when the heat of summer’s 
over and the coolin’ fall is here—of course we miss the flowers, 
and the blossoms on the trees, and the mumble of the hummin’- 
birds and buzzin’ of the bees; but the air’s so appetizin’; and the 
landscape through the haze of a crisp and sunny morning of the 
airly autumn days is a pictur’ that no painter has the colorin’ to 
mock—when the frost is on the punkin and the fodder’s in the 
shock.— r When the Frost is on the Punkin ” James Whitcomb 
Riley. 

STYLE 988. 

When I had finished my discourse and shaken hands with the 
brethering—ah ! I passed out to take a last look at the old church 
—ah! The broken steps, the flopping blinds, and moss-covered 
roof, suggested only— fare ye well, Brother Watkins—ah! I 
mounted my old gray mare and as 1 passed down the street the 
servant-girls waved me a— fare ye well, Brother Watkins — ah! As 
I passed out of the village the low wind moaned— fare ye well, 
Brother Watkins — ah! I came down to the creek, and as the old 
mare stopped to drink I could hear the water rippling over the 
pebbles a— fare ye well, Brother Watkins — ah! I was slowly pass¬ 
ing up the hill, when suddenly out bounded a big hog from a 
fence corner, with aboo! aboo! and I came to the ground with my 
saddle-bags by my side. As I lay in the dust of the road my old 
gray mare run up the hill, and as she turned the top she waved 
her tail back to me, seemingly to say— fare ye well, Brother Wat¬ 
kins — ah!—Brother Watkins,” John B. Gough. 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


269 


STYLE 989. 

Think of a private, now, perhaps, we’ll say like Jim, ’at’s 
dumb clean up to the shoulder-straps—and the Old Man jes 
wrapped up in him! think of him—with the war plum’ through, 
and the glorious old Red-White-and-Blue alaughin’ the news 
down over Jim and the Old Man, bendin’ over him—the surgeon 
turnin’ away with tears ’at hadn’t leaked for years and years— 
as the hand of the dyin’ boy clung to his father’s, the old voice 
in his ears—“well; good-bye, Jim; take keer of yourse’f !”—The 
Old Man and Jim” James Whitcomb Riley. 

STYLE 990. 

And then he wouldn’t let the old pianner go. He fetcht up his 
right wing, he fetcht up his left wing, he fetcht up his center, 
he fetcht up his reserves. He fired by file, he fired by platoons, 
by company, by regiments and by brigades. He opened his 
cannon—siege guns down thar, Napoleons here, twelve pounders 
yonder—big guns, little guns, middle-sized guns, round shot, 
shells, shrapnels, grape, canister, mortar, mines, and magazines, 
every livin’ battery and bomb agoin’ at the same time. The 
house trembled, the lights danced, the walls shuk, the floor come 
up, the ceiling come down, the sky split, the ground rokt— 
heavens and earth, creation, sweet potatoes, Mdses, ninepins, 
glory, tenpenny nails, Sampson in a ’simmon tree, Tump Tomp¬ 
son in a Tumbler cart, roodle-oodle-oodle-oodle—ruddle-uddle- 
uddle-uddle — raddle-addle-addle-addle — riddle-iddle-iddle-iddle 
—reedle-eedle-eedle-eedle—p-r-r-r-rlank ! Bang!!! lang! perlang! 
p-r-r-r-r-r!!! Bang!!! With that bang! he lifted himself bodily 
into the air and he come down with his knees, his ten fingers, 
his ten toes, his elbows, and his nose, striking every single soli¬ 
tary key on the pianner at the same time. The thing busted and 
went off into seventeen hundred and fifty-seven thousand five 
hundred and forty-two hemi-demi-semi-quivers, and I know’d 
no mo’.— “JJow Ruby Played .” 

STYLE 991. 

And there sat that man; and bimeby he began ahitching his • 
chair up toward mine—oh, my! I was all in a flutter. And then 


270 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


he sez, sez he, “Jemima?” And I sez, sez I, “What, sir?” And he 
sez, sez he, “Will you have me?” And I sez, sez I, “No sir!” for 
I was most scared to death. Waal, there we sat, and arter awhile, 
will you believe me, he began backing his chair closer and closer 
to mine, and sez he, “Jemima?” And I sez, sez I, “What sir?” 
And he sez, sez he, “Will you have me ?” And I sez, sez I, “No, 
sir!” Waal, by this time he had his arm around my waist, and 
I hadn’t the heart to take it away ’cause the tears was arollin’ 
down his cheeks, and he sez, sez he, “Jemima?” And I sez, sez 
I, “What sir?” And he sez, sez he, “For the third and last time, 
I shan’t ask ye again, will ye have me?” And I sez, sez I, “Yes, 
sir,” fur I didn’t know what else to say .—“Aunt Jemima’s Court¬ 
ship.” 

STYLE 992. 

One evening, while at a party, an old fat lady placed one sharp 
pointed leg of her chair on top Mr. Finney’s foot, at that place 
where the pain is most excruciating. He was too polite to ask 
her to remove it. An old maid at the other side was speaking to 
him of her favorite author, John Howard Payne. “How do you 
like Payne?” she inquired. “Delightful, delightful, simply de¬ 
lightful,” he answered, while squirming like a worm. “Some 
people dote on Byron, or Browning, or Scott, but I prefer Payne,” 
she said. “So do I, so do I, Payne above everything else. Hur¬ 
rah for Payne!” “Have you ever read Foote on Payne?” “Not 
recently, Miss, but I have a red pain on foot. Excuse my en¬ 
thusiasm.” So polite was Mr. Finney that neither lady ever knew 
what troubled him. One day in the extreme heat of summer he 
called on a sick friend, who was nearsighted, and by mistake 
asked him to take a seat on an invalid’s charcoal stove, made to 
imitate a chair; and in which a fire had been built a moment 
before. Mr. Finney felt uncomfortably warm, but was too polite 
to suggest any cause. The sick man ventured the remark: “It 
is a warm day.” “Do you think so?” “It seems warm inside, 
but I think it is warmer outside. You ought to know, you just 
came in.” “It is quite warm outside.” “How is it inside?” “Not 
over 260, thank you .”—From “The Polite Man,” W. E. 

STYLE 993. 

Mary Anderson learned the tearful art by imitating the various 
styles of weeping she heard; and she collected a number of exam- 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


271 


pies taken from actual life. And here, they are! My brother 
is coming; I will try to deceive him. You have neglected me 
all day long—but I stand alone—in this supreme anguish—O 
Reginald, you have—broken my—heart. A-a-a-a-a-a-a,! You 
are cruel—a-a-a-a-a-a—but I a-a-a,—stand alone—a-a-a—in this 
supreme anguish—a-a-a—O Reginald, you have broken—a-a- 
a-a-a-a—my—a-a—heart. How c-han you—khe-khe—be so— 
khe-kharsh. I khe-hand stand khere alone in this khe khoof-k— 
soup-preme moment. Khe khe-khe-kho, Reginald, khoo have 
brok-khe—khen my khi-khi-k-heart. But I stand alone, oh-ho- 
ho-ho-ho-ho, in this supreme moment. Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, 
Reginald, you have broken—oh-ho-ho-ho-ho my heart. Boo- 
hoo-hoo-hoo— But I stand alone—Boo-hoo-hoo-hoo in this— 
soup—boo-hoo-hoo-hoo—soup-preme moment—Boo-hoo-hoo- 
hoo ! O Reginald, you have bro-ho-hoo-hoo-hoo-ken my—hi-hoo- 
har-heart! But I stand alone in this soup-hee-hi-hi-hay-hay-hah- 
hah-ha-ha soup-preme moment. O Reginald, you have broken my 
heart. Hee-hi-hi-hay-hay-hah-hah-ha-ha !— “Natural Weeping /' 
W. E. 

STYLE 994. 

It was such a funny story! how I wish you could have heard it, 
for it set us all alaughing from the little to the big; Ed really 
like to tell it but I don’t know how to word it though it travels to 
the music of a very lively jig. It was such a funny story with 
its cheery snap and crackle, and Sally always told it with such 
dramatic art, that the chickens in the dooryard would begin to 
“cackle-cackle,” as if in such a frolic they were anxious to take 
part. It was all about a-ha! ha!—and a—ho! ho! ho!—well really 
it is he! he! he!—I never could begin to tell you half of the non¬ 
sense that was in it, for I just remember clearly it begun with 
ha! ha! ha! ha! and it ended wdth a laugh.— “The Funny Story,” 
Josephine Pollard. 

STYLE 995. 

There’s a small girl with her thin mouth pinched against her 
teeth, laughing Ye, he, he, he. And an old codger with the cor¬ 
ners of his mouth drawn way down laughing, haw, haw, haw, haw, 
haw. Surely there is a difference in laughter. There’s a woman 
screeching and turning red in the face: Heh, heh, heh, heh. And 
the fat man right in front of her is holding his sides as if they 


272 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


would explode: Hoh, hoh, hoh, hoh, hoh. The two are having a 
duet of it, heh, heh, heh, heh, hoh, hoh, heh, heh, hoh, hoh. 
There’s a fellow looks like a butcher, with a tickled-to-death ex¬ 
pression on his face, laughing: hihihihihihihihihihi; ha, ha, ha, ha, 
ha, haw, haw, haw, haw, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, he, he, he, he, he, 
he, hoh, hoh, hoh, hoh, hoh, hihihihihihihihihihi. Well, of all the 
kinds of laughter that ever existed these are the most varied. Who 
would think laughter could be so different! Listen now to the 
pale-faced young man: hah, hah, hah, hah. And the big-lunged 
fellow as he roars ho, ho, ho', hohohohohoho, ho, ho, ho, hohohoho, 
ho, ho, ho. And the consumptive next to him: hay, hay, hay, hay, 
hay, hay. Well, if there isn’t a sweet girl-graduate; he, hi, hay, 
heh, hah, ha; he, hi, hay, heh, hah, ha. And Uncle Sambo is 
laughing by himself: hiyi, hyar, yi, yi, yi, hyah, hyah, yaw, yaw, 
yaw. But there’s an old man who hasn’t smiled once. There he 
goes: Pp-p-huh, huh, huh.—“ Natural Laughter ’’ W. E. 

STYLE 996. 

“I came to ask you for your daughter’s hand ?”—‘‘Has she lost 
it?”—“No. I came to ask you to give me her hand.”—“Which 
one?”—“The right hand.”—“Don’t you want the left?”—“Yes, 
yes, I want both hands.”—“Don’t she want them?”—“Yes, yes, 
we both want them.”—“What can you do with them?”—“I don’t 
wish them to use.”—“What for then? To preserve in alcohol?”— 
“No, no, her hands stand for her.”—“Do you know what you are 
talking about?”—“No.”—“I thought not.”—“But I do.”—Wou 
said you did not.”—“But I do. I love your daughter, and I want 
her heart.”—“Her what?”—“Her heart.”—“Oh, I see you have 
abandoned the hands.”—“No, I want her heart and hand.”—“Her 
heart and one hand?”—“No, no, no, no, you are angry, sir, and 
have sent your daughter away, and I want her back .”—From 
“Asking Her Father ” W. E. 

STYLE 997. 

“Ha, ha, ha! Who, ho, ho!”—“Look here, you stop laughing 
at me, or I’ll knock you down!” “I beg your pardon. You fell 
on the walk and I laughed at you, but—ha! ha ! ha!—upon my soul 
I Couldn’t help it. It was the ha! ha! ha!—funniest sight I ever 
saw, and—oh, no ! ho! ho ! ha! ha!—I couldn’t help laughing!” “I 


DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH 


273 


want none of your penitence and none of your company!” “Sir, 
I ask your forgiveness, I know what belongs to dignity and good 
manners, but—but—ha! ha!—when I saw your heels shoot out and 
your shoulders—ha! ha! ha!—double up I had to—ho! ho! ha! ha! 
ah-h-h-h !” “I’ll lick you if ever I get a good chance!” “Citizen, 
I am positively ashamed of myself. I am going to settle in town, 
and shall see you often. I want to ask your forgiveness for laugh¬ 
ing at you.” “Well, you seem to be serious this time.” “I am.” 
“You’ll not laugh at me any more?” “No, never. I am in earn¬ 
est. I would not have laughed at you at all, if I could have 
helped it. You see we are all liable to accident. I myself have 
often struck an icy spot, and had my feet shoot out from under 
me, and— and—puh, huh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ho, ho, ho, ho. O-o-o-o- 
oh!”— “Man Who Apologized.” 

STYLE 998. 

“What is your name?”'—“Which name?”—“Your right name.” 
—“Haint got no right name.”—“What do you mean?”—“It ain’t 
right to name a man Ananias.”—“Look here, sir, don’t trifle with 
this court. Where do you live?”—“At home.”—“Where is your 
home?”—“In the neighborhood of where I live.”—“Where were 
you last October?”—“Sometimes in one place, sometimes in an¬ 
other.”—“Did you come along the road and talk to the defendant 
while he was chopping down a tree?”—“No, sir.”—“You are under 
oath, sir. Did you see him chopping down a tree?”—“Yes.”— 
“You said you didn’t.”—“No, sir, I said I didn’t talk to him while 
he was chopping. He quit chopping when I talked to him.”— 
“How long have you been living here?”—“Ever since my eldest 
boy was born.”—“When was he born ?”—“The year I came here.” 
—“How old is your boy ?”—“He would have been the oldest if he 
hadn’t died. Jim’s the oldest now.”—“How old is Jim?”—“He 
ain’t as old as the one that died.”—“Well, how old is the one that 
died?”-—“He was older than Jim.”—“What do you do for a liv¬ 
ing ?”—“Eat.”— “Arkansaw Witness.” 

STYLE 999. 

“Pretty warm.” — “What’s pretty warm?” — “Why, the 
weather.”—“What weather?”-—“This weather.”—“Well, how’s 
this weather any different from any other?”—“It’s warmer.”— 

18 0 


274 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


“How do you know it is?”—“I just supposed it was.”—“Isn’t the 
weather the same everywhere?” 1 —“Why, no, it’s warmer .in some 
places and colder in others.”—“What makes it warm and cold?” 
—“The sun.”—“The sun makes it cold?”—“Why, no, I didn’t 
mean that. The sun makes it warm.”—“Then what makes it 
cold ?”■—“I guess it is the ice.”—“What ice ?”—“The ice that was 
frozen.”—“Did you ever see any ice that wasn’t frozen?”—“No, 
that is, I don’t believe I did.”—“Then what are you talking 
about —“I was trying to talk about the weather.”—“And what 
do you know about it? What do you really know about the 
weather?”—“I don’t know very much about it.”—“Then don’t talk 
about it .”—“The Weather ” adapted by W. E. 





LESSON FIFTY 


English Portrayals 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAR 

1. The work is now drawing to an end with the larger selec¬ 
tions known as English Portrayals. 

2. They are called by this name because they are descriptions 
taken from life and written in a group of styles that portray 
great scenes and incidents. 

3. They may be used solely for the purposes of translation, or 
for that purpose coupled with a naturalness of rendition suited 
to their character and, in many cases, their exalted diction. 

4. All that has been previously said in the openings of lessons, 
will apply to these, and need not be repeated. 

THE TENTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART ONE. 

STYLE 1001. 

“portia's speech." 

The quality of mercy is not strained; it droppeth, as the gentle 
rain from heaven upon the place beneath; it is twice blessed;— 
it blesseth him that gives, and him that takes; ’tis mightiest in 
the mightiest; it becomes the throned monarch better than his 
crown: his sceptre shows the force of temporal power;—the attri¬ 
bute to awe and majesty, wherein doth sit the dread and fear 
of kings:—but mercy is above this sceptred sway, it is enthroned 
in the hearts of kings, it is an attribute to God himself; and earthly 
power doth then show likest God’s when mercy seasons justice. 




276 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Therefore, Jew, though justice be thy plea, consider this,—that, 
in the course of justice, none of us should see salvation: we do 
pray for mercy; and that same prayer doth teach us all to render 
the deeds of mercy. I have spoke thus much to mitigate the 
justice of thy plea; which, if thou follow, this strict court of 
Venice must needs give sentence ’gainst the merchant there.— 
From “Merchant of Venice ” Shakespeare. 

STYLE 1002. 

“the overland train/’ 

We swing round a headland, ah, the track is not there! It 
has melted away like a rainbow in air! Through the gloomy 
arcades shedding winter and drift, by the bastions and towers of 
omnipotent lift, through tunnels of thunder with a long, sullen 
roar, Night ever at home and grim Death at the door. Man the 
brakes! Hold her hard! We are leaving the world! Red flag 
and red lantern unlighted and furled. Now the world slopes 
away to the afternoon sun—steady one! steady all! the down grade 
has begun. Let the engines .take breath, they have nothing to 
do, for the law that swings worlds will whirl the train through. 
Streams of fire from the wheels, like flashes from fountains; and 
the dizzy train reels as it swoops down the mountains; and fiercer 
and faster as if demons drove tandem engines, “Death and Dis¬ 
aster!” From dumb winter to spring, in one wonderful hour; 
from Nevada’s white wing, to creation in flower; December at 
morning, tossing wild in its might; a June without warning and 
blown roses at night.— B. F. Taylor. 

STYLE 1003. 

“the bells of shandon.” 

With deep affection and recollection I often think of the Shan¬ 
don bells, whose sounds so wild would in days of childhood, fling 
round my cradle their magic spells. Oh this I ponder, where’er 
I wander, and thus grow fonder, sweet Cork, of thee; with thy 
bells of Shandon, that sound so grand on the pleasant waters of 
the river Lee. I have heard bells chiming full many a clime in, 
tolling sublimely in cathedral shrine; while at a glibe rate brass 
tongues would vibrate, but all their music spoke naught to thine; 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


277 

for memory dwelling on each proud swelling of thy belfry knell¬ 
ing its bold notes free, made the bells of Shandon sound far more 
grand on the pleasant waters of the river Lee. I have heard bells 
tolling “old Adrian’s mole” in, their thunder rolling from the 
Vatican, with cymbals glorious, swinging uproarious in the 
gorgeous turrets of Notre Dame;, but thy sounds were sweeter 
than the dome of Peter flings o’er the Tiber, pealing solemnly. 
Oh the bells of Shandon sound far more grand on the pleasant 
waters of the river Lee. There’s a bell in Moscow, while on 
tower and kiosko in St. Sophia the Turkman gets, and loud in 
air, calls men to prayer, from the tapering summit of tall minarets. 
Such empty phantom, I freely grant them, but there’s an anthem 
more dear to me, it’s the bells of Shandon, that sound so grand 
on the pleasant waters of the river Lee .—Francis Mahoney 
(Father Prout). 

STYLE 1004. 

“the minuet.” 

Grandma told me all about it, told me so I couldn’t doubt it, 
how she danced—my grandma danced—long ago; how she held 
her pretty head—how her dainty skirt she spread—how she turned 
her little toes—smiling little human rose—long ago. Grandma 
says our modern jumping, hopping, rushing, whirling, bumping, 
would have shocked the gentle folk—long ago. No; they moved 
with stately grace, everything in proper place; gliding slowly for¬ 
ward, then slowly courtesying back again—long ago. Modern 
ways are quite alarming, grandma says; but boys were charming 
—girls and boys I mean, of course—long ago. Bravely modest, 
grandly shy, what if all of us should try just to feel like those 
who met in the graceful minuet—long ago? With the minuet in 
fashion, who could fly into a passion? All would wear the calm 
they wore—long ago. In time to come, if I perchance, should 
tell my grandchild of our dance, I should really like to say, “We 
did it dear, in some such way—long ago .”—Mary Mapes Dodge. 

STYLE 1005. 

“money musk.” 

Ah, the buxom girls that helped the boys—the nobler Helens 
of humbler Troys—as they stripped the husks with rustling fold 


278 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


from eight-rowed corn as yellow as gold, by the candle-light, in 
pumpkin bowls, and the gleams that showed fantastic holes. I 
see the fiddler through the dusk as he twangs the ghost of “Money 
Musk!” All ready! Now he gives the call,—cries, “Honor to 
the ladies!” All the jolly tides of laughter, fall and ebb. in a 
happy smile. “Begin.” D-o-w-n comes the bow on every string. 
“First couple join right hands and swing!” As light as any blue¬ 
bird’s wing—“Swing once and a half times round”—whirls Mary 
Martin all in blue—calico gown and stockings new, and tinted 
eyes that tell you true, dance all to the dancing sound. She flits 
about big Mioses Brown, who holds her hands to keep her down 
and thinks her hair a golden crown, and his heart turns over 
once! His cheek with Mary’s breath is wet,—it gives a second 
somerset! He means to win the maiden yet, alas, for the awk¬ 
ward dunce! “Your stoga boot has crushed my toe! I’d rather 
dance with one-legged Joe! You clumsy fellow!” “Pass be¬ 
low!” And the first pair dance apart. Then “Forward six!” 
advance, retreat, like midgets gay in sunbeam street. ’Tis Money 
Musk by merry feet and M'oney Musk by heart!— Benj. F. Tay¬ 
lor. 

STYLE 1006. 

“which girl is best?” 

I know a girl whose eyes are blue,—blue as the deep sky’s 
richest hue; fair as the day and tempting as the flower whose 
gorgeous petals grace the summer bower. Her azure orbs, like 
draperied windows, shine with outward light, untouched of fire 
divine. I love the God who made the violets sweet; I love the 
sod where flowers and sunshine meet; and, like all else of beau¬ 
teous hue, I love the girl whose eyes are blue. I know a girl 
whose eyes are gray,—gray as the chill November day, cold as 
the sky and frigid as the zone whose wintry star the North-pole 
seeks alone. Yet, when the heart is cold, the mind grows strong; 
the gray-eyed beauty leads the thoughtful throng. Her heart to 
art is wedded evermore, and snow-fringed axioms bar the golden 
door. Because her mind holds sovereign sway I love the girl 
whose eyes are gray. I know a girl whose eyes are black,—black 
as the tempest’s midnight track; deep as her heart, and danger¬ 
ous as the reef where venturous sailors early come to grief: two 
jeweled stars, set in the burning skies, to lure men ever where 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


279 


the whirlpool lies. Her glorious orbs, like lustrous diamonds 
fair, proclaim to all the soul of beauty rare. I love the tempest’s 
gleaming track, I love the girl whose eyes are black. I know a 
girl whose eyes are brown,—brown as the hazel’s autumn crown; 
rich as the wealth of twilight’s softened sky, within whose depths 
the slumbering sunbeams lie in placid lakes whose floods of mel¬ 
low light float on the velvet bosom of the night. Soul of the 
flower and garden of the heart, her love is more than angels may 
impart. For me her face hath yet no frown, I love the girl whose 
eyes are brown.— W. E. 


STYLE 1007. 

"archie dean/’ 

I went to the fair with Charlie—with handsome Charlie Green, 
who has loved me many a year, and vowed his loving with a tear 
—a tear of the heart, I mean. But I never gave a smile to him 
until to-night, when full in sight of Kittie Carroll and Archie 
Dean. Now, Archie knows that Charlie has a deal of money, 
and has lands, and his wealth is little to him without my heart 
and hand: so I smiled on Charlie, and I danced with Charlie, 
when I knew that Archie’s eyes were fixed on me as in a trance. 
And when Archie came to me, as I was sure he would,—and with 
softest tone and glance,—do you think I dropped my eyes, with a 
glad surprise? No, no, indeed! that would not do. Straight I 
looked into his face, with no broken-hearted grace. Oh! he could 
not see my pain—and I told him he must wait a little while, say¬ 
ing, I would not forget that I was to dance with him. He did 
not go to Kittie Carroll, who was sitting all alone, watching us 
with flashing eyes, but he slowly turned away to a corner in the 
dark. There he waited patiently, and, he said, most wearily, for 
the dancing to be done; and although my heart was aching, and 
very nigh to breaking, it was quite a bit of fun just to see him 
standing there watching me. Oh, Archie Dean, what a picture 
of despair! Why not hie to Kittie Carroll ? Well, he sighed at 
me and I laughed at him as we danced away together. He 
pressed my hand but I heeded not, and whirled off like a feather. 
He whispered something about the past, but I did not heed at 
all, for my heart was throbbing loud and fast, and the tears be¬ 
gan to fall. Be led me out beneath the stars, I told him it was 


280 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


vain for him to vow. I had no faith to pledge with him again. 
His voice was sad and thrilling and deep, and my pride flew away, 
and left me to weep, and when he said he loved me most true, and 
ever should love me, “Yes, love only you,” he said, I could not 
help trusting Archie,—say, could you ?—Gail Hamilton. 

STYLE 1008. 

“the whistling regiment.” 

From the earth, near the wall behind us, a hand came strug¬ 
gling through, with a crumpled bit of paper for the captive boys 
in blue. And the name! ’Twas Annie! Annie, true and brave, 
from the hills of old New England she had followed me to save. 
“Not a word or sign, but follow where’er you may be led. Bring 
four of your comrades with you,” was all that the message said. 
Only eight were left of the twenty and lots were quickly thrown, 
then our trembling fingers widened the space where the hand had 
shown. On, on, through the damp earth creeping, we followed 
our dusky guide, till under a bank o’erhanging, we came to the 
river side. With oar-locks muffled and silent, we pushed out into 
the stream, when a shot rang out on the stillness. We could see 
by the musket gleam, a single sentry firing, but the ball passed 
harmless by, for the stars had hid their faces and clouds swept 
o’er the sky. The new-born hope of freedom filled every arm 
with strength, and we pulled at the oars like giants till the shore 
was reached at length. We sprang from the skiff, half-fainting, 
once more in the land of the free, and the lips of my love were 
waiting to welcome and comfort me. In my wasted arms I held 
her, while the weary boys close by breathed low, “For Annie 
Laurie, I’d lay me down and die .”—James Clarence Harvey. 


STYLE 1009. 

“locksley hall.” 

Many a night from yonder ivied casement, ere I went to rest, 
did I look on great Orion sloping slowly to the West. Many a 
night I saw the Pleiades, rising thro’ the mellow shade, glitter like 
a swarm of fire-flies tangled in a silver braid. For I dipt into the 
future, far as human eye could see, saw the vision of the world, 
and all the wonder that would be. O, I see the crescent promise 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


281 


of my spirit hath not set. Ancient founts of inspiration well 
thro’ all my fancy yet. Men, my brothers, men the workers, ever 
reaping something new: that which they have done but earnest 
of the things that they shall do. Yet I doubt not thro’ the ages 
one increasing purpose runs, and the thoughts of men are widened 
with the process of the suns. Not in vain the distance beacons; 
forward, forward, let us range. Let the great world spin for¬ 
ever down the ringing grooves of change. Thro’ the shadow of 
the globe we sweep into the younger day: better fifty years of 
Europe than a cycle of Cathay.— Alfred Tennyson. 

STYLE 1010. 

"the palmetto and the pine.” 

They planted them together—our gallant sires of old—though 
one was crowned with crystal snow, and one with solar gold; they 
planted them together—on the world’s majestic height, at Sara¬ 
toga’s deathless charge, at Eutaw’s stubborn fight; at midnight 
on the dark redoubt, ’mid plunging shot and shell—at noontide 
gasping in the crush of battle’s bloody swell—with gory hands 
and reeking brows, amid the mighty fray, which surged and 
swelled around them on that memorable day, when they planted 
Independence as a symbol and a sign, they struck deep soil and 
planted the Palmetto and the Pine! And we’ll plant them still to¬ 
gether—for ’tis yet the selfsame soil our fathers’ valor won for us 
by victory and toil; on Florida’s fair everglades, by bold Ontario’s 
flood,—and through them send electric life, as leaps the kindred 
blood! "Together!” shouts Niagara his thunder-toned decree— 
"Together!” echo back the waves upon the Mexic sea—"To¬ 
gether” sing the sylvan hills where old Atlantic roars—"Together!” 
boom the breakers on the wild Pacific shores—"Together!” cry 
the people—and " together ” it shall be, an everlasting charter-bond 
forever for the free; of liberty the signet-seal—the one eternal 
sign be those united emblems —the Palmetto and the Pine!— 
Virginia L. French. 

STYLE 1011. 

"the star-spangled banner.” 

O say, can you see, by the dawn’s early light, what so proudly 
we hailed at the twilight’s last gleaming—whose broad stripes 


282 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


and bright stars, through the perilous fight, o’er the ramparts we 
watched were so gallantly streaming! and the rockets’ red glare, 
the bombs bursting in air, gave proof through the night that our 
flag was still there. O say, does that Star-Spangled Banner yet 
wave o’er the land of the free and the home of the brave! On 
that shore, dimly seen through the mists of the deep, where the 
foe’s haughty host in dread silence reposes, what is that which 
the breeze, o’er the towering *steep, as it fitfully blows, now con¬ 
ceals, now discloses! now it catches the gleam of the morning’s 
first beam, in full glory reflected now shines on the stream: ’tis 
the Star-Spangled Banner!—O, long may it wave o’er the land 
of the free and the home of the brave! And where are the foes 
who so vauntingly swore that the havoc of war and the battle’s 
confusion, a home and a country should leave us no more? Their 
blood hath washed out their foul footsteps’ pollution! No refuge 
could save the hireling and slave from the terror of flight or the 
gloom of the grave; and the Star-Spangled Banner in triumph 
shall wave o’er the land of the free and the home of the brave! 
O, thus be it ever, when freemen shall stand between their loved 
homes and the war’s desolation! blessed with victory and peace, 
may the heaven-rescued land praise the Power that hath made 
and preserved us a Nation. Then conquer we must, when our 
cause it is just, and this be our motto,—“In God is our trust;” 
and the Star-Spangled Banner in triumph shall wave o’er the land 
of the free and the home of the brave!— F. S. Key. 


STYLE 1012. 

“GLADYS AND THE ECHO.” 

Yonder fields with flowers were growing, bright the morning 
shone: yonder temples rang with worship, but she walked alone. 
“Happy is the world about me, I’m not welcome here.” But a 
voice beyond the river softly said “Come here.” Like the high¬ 
land blue-bells swaying, Gladys tossed her head. “Whither are 
you that you call me?” daintily she said. “Quickly would I 
hasten to thee, but I must know where.” Then the voice beyond 
the river boldly said “Nowhere.” And she waited long and 
weary, but no lover came. “If he’s hiding, I will find him, call 
him by his name: Hollo!”— “Hollo!” —“Hollo!”— “Hollo!” 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


283 


“Will you cross to me?” And the voice beyond the river an¬ 
swered “ Cross to me.” So she crossed the brimming river, but 
no lover found. Daisies nodded to the violets miles and miles 
around. “Lone and dreary, faint and weary, all the world to 
mesaid the echo from the river “All the world to me.” “Hark ! 
the voice is calling to me from the former shore, Hollo!”— 
“Hollo ” “Hollo!”— “Hollo!” said they o’er and o’er. “Come 
o’er”— “Come o’er” —“to me”— “to me.” Called she all in vain. 
For he mocked her with his calling, o’er and o’er again. Proudly 
stood she in the meadow, flashed her eyes with scorn, as she 
hurled her sweet defiance at the lover lorn. “If you deem my call 
entreaty, oh, believe me not.” Then the voice beyond the river 
shouted “Leave me not.” — W. E. 


STYLE 1013. 

“pathway of gold.” 

In the light of the moon, by the side of the water, as I sit on 
the sand and she on my knees, we watch the bright billows, do 
I and my daughter, my sweet little daughter Louise. We wonder 
what city the pathway of glory, that broadens away to the limit¬ 
less West, leads up to;—she minds her of some pretty story and 
says: “To the city that mortals love best.” Then I say: “It 
must lead to the faraway city, the beautiful City of Rest.” In 
the light of the moon, by the side of the water, stand two in the 
shadow of whispering trees, and one loves my daughter, my beau¬ 
tiful daughter, my womanly daughter Louise. She steps to the 
boat at the touch of his fingers, and out on the diamond pathway 
they move; the shallop is lost in the distance, it lingers, it waits, 
but I know that its coming will prove that it went to the walls 
of the wonderful city, the magical City of Love. In the light by 
the moon, by the side of the water, I wait for her coming from 
over the seas; I wait but to welcome the dust of my daughter, to 
weep for my daughter Louise. The path, as of old, reaching out 
in its splendor, gleams bright, like the way that an angel has trod; 
I kiss the cold burden its billows surrender, sweet clay to lie 
under the pitiful sod; but she rests at the end of the path, in the 
city whpse “builder and maker is God.”— Homer Greene. 


284 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 1014. 

"little boy blue/' 

The little toy dog is covered with dust, but sturdy and staunch 
he stands; and the little tin soldier is red with rust, and his 
musket molds in his hands. Time was when the little toy dog 
was new, and the soldier was passing fair, and that was the time 
when our Little Boy Blue kissed them and put them there. . "Now 
don't you go till I come," he said, "and don’t you make any noise!’’ 
So, toddling off to his trundle bed he dreamt of the pretty toys; 
and, as he was dreaming, an angel-song awakened our Little Boy 
Blue—Oh, the years are many, the years are long, but the little 
toy friends are true. Ay, faithful to Little Boy Blue they stand, 
each in the same old place, awaiting the touch of a little hand, 
the smile of a little face. And they wonder, as waiting these long 
years through, in the dust of that little chair, what has become of 
our Little Boy Blue since he kissed them and put them there. 
—Eugene Field. 


STYLE 1015. 

"pictures of memory." 

Among the beautiful pictures that hang on memory’s wall is 
one of a dim old forest, that seemeth best of all. Not for its 
gnarled oaks olden, dark with the mistletoe; not for the violets 
golden that sprinkle the vale below; not for the milk-white lilies 
that lean from the fragrant hedge coquetting all day with the 
sunbeams, and stealing their golden edge; not for the vines on 
the upland where the bright red berries rest, nor the pinks, nor 
the pale, sweet cowslips it seemeth to me the best. I once had a 
little brother with eyes that were dark and deep—in the lap of that 
dim old forest, he lieth in peace asleep. Light as the down of 
the thistle, free as the winds that blow, we roved there, the beau¬ 
tiful summers, the summers of long ago; but his feet on the hills 
grew weary, and one of the autumn eves I made for my little 
brother a bed of the yellow leaves. Sweetly his pale arms folded 
my neck in a meek embrace, as the light of immortal beauty 
silently covered his face; and when the arrows of sunset lodged 
m the tree-tops bright, he fell, in his saint-like beauty, alseep by 
the gates of light. Therefore, of all the pictures that hang on 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


285 


memory’s wall the one of the dim old forest seemeth the best of 
all .—Alice Cary. 

STYLE 1016. 

"the love of reading/’ 

Let the case of a busy lawyer testify to the priceless value of 
the love of reading. He comes home, his temples throbbing, his 
nerves shattered, from a trial of a week; surprised and alarmed 
by the charge of the judge, and pale with anxiety about the ver¬ 
dict of the next morning, not at all satisfied with what he has 
done himself, though he does not yet see how he could have im¬ 
proved it. With a superhuman effort he opens the book, and in 
the twinkling of an eye he is looking into the full "orb of Homeric 
or Miltonic song;” he stands in the crowd—breathless, yet swayed 
as forests or the sea by winds—-hearing and to judge the plead¬ 
ings for the crown; or the philosophy which soothed Cicero or 
Boethius in their afflictions, in exile, prison, and the contempla¬ 
tion of death, breathes over his petty cares like the sweet South; 
or Pope or Horace laughs him into good humor; or he walks with 
/Eneas and the Sibyl in the mild light of the world of the laureled 
dead; and the court-house is as completely forgotten as the dreams 
of a pre-adamite life. Well may he prize that endeared charm, 
so effectual and safe, without which the brain had long ago been 
chilled by paralysis, or set on fire by insanity .—Rufus Choate. 

STYLE 1017. 

"an order for a picture.” 

Listen closer. When you have done with woods and cornfields 
and grazing herds, a lady, the loveliest ever the sun looked down 
upon, you must paint for me. D, if I could only make you see 
the clear blue eyes, the tender smile, the sovereign sweetness, the 
gentle grace, the woman’s soul, and the angel’s face, that are 
beaming on me all the while, I need not speak these foolish words 
yet one word tells you all I would say—she is my mother. Two 
little urchins at her knee you must paint, sir; one like me, the 
other with a clearer brow, and the light of his adventurous eyes 
flashing with boldest enterprise: at ten years old he went to sea,— 
God knoweth if he be living now. Out in the fields one summer 
night we were together half afraid,—afraid to go home, sir; for 


286 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


one of us bore a nest full of speckled and thin-shelled eggs; the 
other, a bird, held fast by the leg, not so big as a straw of wheat. 
At last we stood at our mother’s knee. Do you think, sir, if you 
try, you can paint the look of a lie? The eyes of our mother— 
looking not on the nestful of eggs, not the fluttering bird, held 
fast by the legs, but straight through our faces down to our lies. 
You, sir, know that you on the canvas are to repeat things that 
are fairest, things most sweet,—woods and cornfields and mul¬ 
berry tree,—the mother,—the lads, with their bird, at her knee: 
but, oh, that look of reproachful woe! High as the heavens your 
name I’ll shout, if you paint me the picture, and leave that out. 
—Alice Cary . 


STYLE 1018. 

“the PAINTER OF SEVILLE.” 

He touched the brow, the lip—it seemed his pencil had some 
magic power; the eye with deeper feeling beamed; Sebastian then 
forgot the hour,—forgot his master, and the threat of punishment 
still hanging o’er him; for, with each touch, new beauties met 
and mingled in the face before him. At length ’twas finished; 
rapturously he gazed; could aught more beauteous be? Awhile 
absorbed, entranced he stood,, then started—horror chilled his 
blood! His master and the pupils all were there e’en at his side! 
The terror-stricken slave was mute. Speechless, bewildered, for 
a space they gazed upon that perfect face each with an artist’s 
joy; at length Mjurillo silence broke, and with affected sternness 
spoke: “Who is your master, boy?” “You, Senor,” said the 
trembling slave. “Nay, who, I mean, instruction gave, before 
that Virgin’s head you drew ?” Again he answered, “Only you.” 
“I gave you none,” Murillo cried! “But I have heard,” the boy 
replied, “what you to others said.” “And more than heard,” in 
kinder tone, the painter said; “ ’tis plainly shown that you have 
profited.” “What (to his pupils) is his meed, reward or punish¬ 
ment?” “Reward, reward!” they warmly cried. “Sebastian ask, 
—you have your choice,—ask for your freedom!”—At the word, 
the suppliant strove to raise his voice. At first but stifled sobs 
were heard, and then his prayer breathed fervently—“Oh, master, 
make my father free !”—Susan Wilson. 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


287 


STYLE 1019. 

‘"seven ages of man/' 

All the world's a stage, and all the men and women merely 
players; they have their exits and their entrances; and one man 
in his time plays many parts, his acts being seven ages. At first, 
the infant, mewling and puking in the nurse’s arms. Then the 
whining schoolboy, with his satchel, and shining morning face., 
creeping like a snail unwilling to school. And then the lover, 
sighing like a furnace, with a woeful ballad made to his mistress’ 
eyebrow. Then, a soldier, full of strange oaths, and bearded like 
a pard, jealous in honor, sudden and quick in quarrel, seeking 
the bubble reputation even in the cannon’s mouth. And then the 
justice, in fair round belly with good capon lined, with eyes severe, 
and beard of formal cut, full of wise saws and modern instances; 
and so he plays his part; the sixth age shifts into the lean and 
slippered pantaloon, with spectacles on nose, and pouch on side; 
his youthful hose, well saved, a world too wide for his shrunk 
shank; and his big manly voice, turning again toward childish 
treble, pipes and whistles in his sound. Last scene of all, that 
ends this strange eventful history, is second childishness, and 
mere oblivion,—sans teeth, sans eyes, sans taste, sans everything. 
— Shakespeare. 

STYLE 1020. 

“SANDALPHON.” 

The Angels of Wind and of Fire chant only one hymn, and ex¬ 
pire with the song’s irresistible stress; expire in their rapture and 
wonder, as harp-strings are broken asunder by music they throb 
to express. But, serene in the rapturous throng, unmoved by the 
rush of the song, with eyes unimpassioned and slow, among the 
dead angels, the deathless Sandalphon stands listening breathless 
to sounds that ascend from below;—from the spirits on earth 
that adore, from the souls that entreat and implore in the fervor 
and passion of prayer; from the hearts that are broken with losses, 
and weary with dragging the crosses too heavy for mortals to 
bear. And he gathers the prayers as he stands, and they change 
into flowers in his hands, into garlands of purple and red; and 
beneath the great arch of the portal, through the streets of the 
City Ijmmortal, is wafted the fragrance they shed. When I look 


288 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


from my window at night, and the welkin above is all white, all 
throbbing and panting with stars, among them majestic is stand¬ 
ing Sandalphon the t angel, expanding his pinions in nebulous bars. 
And the legend, I feel, is a part of the hunger and thirst of the 
heart, the frenzy and fire of the brain, that grasps at the fruit¬ 
age forbidden, the golden pomegranates of Eden, to quiet its fever 
and pain.— H. W. Longfellow. 

STYLE 1021. 

“CLAUDE MELNOTTE’s WOOING.” 

A deep vale shut out by Alpine hills from the rude world; near 
a clear lake, margined by fruits of gold and whispering myrtles; 
glassing softest skies, as cloudless, save with rare and roseate 
shadows, as I would have thy fate! A palace lifting to eternal 
summer its marble walls, from out a glossy bower of coolest 
foliage musical with birds, whose songs should syllable thy name! 
At noon we’d sit beneath the arching vines, and wonder why 
Earth could be unhappy, while the Heavens still left us youth and 
love! We’d have no friends that were not lovers; no ambition, 
save to excel them all in love; we’d read no> books that were not 
tales of love—that we might smile to think how poorly eloquence 
of words translates the poetry of hearts like ours! And when 
night came, amidst the breathless heavens, we’d guess what star 
should be our home when love becomes immortal; while the pro¬ 
found light stole through the mists of alabaster lamps; and every 
air was heavy with the sighs of orange-groves, and music from 
sweet lutes, and murmur of low fountains that gush forth i’ the 
midst of roses ! Dost thou like the picture ?— Lord Lytton. 

STYLE 1022. 

“CLAUDE MELNOTTE’S APOLOGY.” 

Pauline, by pride angels have fallen ere thy time: by pride— 
that sole alloy of thy most lovely mould—the evil spirit of a bitter 
love, and a revengeful heart, had power upon thee. From my 
first years my soul was filled with thee: I saw thee midst the 
flowers the lowly boy tended, unmarked by thee—a spirit of 
bloom, and joy, and freshness, as if spring itself were made a 
living thing, and wore thy shape! I saw thee, and the passion- 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


289 


ate heart of man entered the breast of the wild-dreaming boy. 
And from that hour I grew what to the last I shall be—thine 
adorer! I thought of tales that by the winter hearth old gossips 
tell—how maidens sprung from kings have stooped from their 
high sphere; how love, like death, levels all ranks, and lays the 
shepherd’s crook beside the sceptre. For thee I grew a midnight 
student o’er the dreams of sages. For thee I sought to borrow 
from each grace, and every muse, such attributes as lend ideal 
charms to love. I thought of thee, and passion taught me poesy 
—of thee, and on the painter’s canvas grew the life of beauty! 
Art became the shadow of the dear starlight of thy haunting eyes! 
Men called me vain—some mad—I heeded not; but still toiled on 
—hoped on—for it was sweet, if not to win, to feel more worthy 
thee .—Lord Lytton. 

STYLE 1023. 

“king ROBERT OF SICILY.” 

There on the dais sat another king, wearing his robes, his 
crown, his signet-ring, King Robert’s self in features, form, and 
height, but all transfigured with angelic light! It was an Angel; 
and his presence there with a divine effulgence filled the air, an 
exaltation, piercing the disguise, though none the hidden Angel 
recognize. A moment speechless, motionless, amazed, the throne¬ 
less monarch on the Angel gazed, who met his look of anger and 
surprise with the divine compassion of his eyes; then said, “Who 
art thou? and why com’st thou here?” To which King Robert 
answered, with a sneer, “I am the King, and come to claim my 
own from an impostor, who usurps my throne!” And suddenly, 
at these audacious words, up sprang the angry guests, and drew 
their swords; the Angel answered, with unruffled brow, “Nay, 
not the King, but the King’s Jester, thou henceforth shall wear 
the bells and scalloped cape, and for thy counselor shall lead an 
ape; thou shalt obey my servants when they call, and wait upon 
my henchmen in the hall!” King Robert yielded to his fate, 
sullen and silent and disconsolate. Dressed in the motley garb 
that Jesters wear, with look bewildered and a vacant stare, by 
courtiers mocked, his only food what others left,—he still was 
unsubdued. Homeward the Angel journeyed, and again the land 
was made resplendent with his train, flashing along the towns 
of Italy unto Salerno, and from thence by sea. And when once 

19 


290 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


more within Palmero’s wall, and, seated on the throne in his great 
hall, he heard the Angelus from convent towers, as if the better 
world conversed with ours, he beckoned to King Robert to draw 
nigher, and with a gesture bade the rest retire; and when they 
were alone, the Angel said, “Art thou the King ?” Then, bowing 
down his head, King Robert crossed both hands upon his breast, 
and meekly answered him: “Thou knowest best!” King Rob¬ 
ert, who was standing near the throne, lifted his eyes, and lo! he 
was alone! but all appareled as in days of old, with ermined 
mantle and with cloth of gold; and when his courtiers came, they 
found him there kneeling upon the floor, absorbed in silent prayer. 
— H. W. Longfellow. 

STYLE 1024. 

“chamounix.” 

Hast thou a charm to stay the morning star in his steep course ? 
So long he seems to pause on thy bald* awful head, O sovereign 
Blanc! The Arve and Arveiron at thy base rave ceaselessly; 
but thou', most awful form! risest from forth thy silent sea of 
pines, how silently! Around thee and above, deep is the air and 
dark, substantial, black, an ebon mass; methinks thou piercest it, 
as with a wedge. But, when I look again, it is thine own calm 
home, thy crystal shrine, thy habitation from eternity! Thou 
first and chief, sole sovereign of the vale! Who sank thy sunless 
pillars deep in earth? Who filled thy countenance with rosy 
light? Who made thee parent of perpetual streams? And you, 
ye five wild torrents, fiercely glad, who called you forth, from 
night and utter death, from dark and icy caverns, called you forth 
down those precipitous, black, jagged rocks, forever shattered, 
and the same forever? Who gave you your invulnerable life, 
your strength, your speed, your fury and your joy, unceasing 
thunder and eternal foam? And who commanded, and the silence 
came.—Here let the billows stiffen, and have rest. “God!” let 
the torrents, like a shout of nations, answer! and let the ice-plain 
echo, “God!” “God!” sing, ye meadow streams, with gladsome 
voice! Ye pine groves, with your soft and soul-like sounds! 
And they, too, have a voice, yon piles of snow, and in their peril¬ 
ous fall shall thunder, “God .”—Samuel Taylor Coleridge . 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


291 


STYLE 1025. 

“MARMION TO DOUGLAS/' 

Burned Marmion’s swarthy cheek like fire, and shook his very 
frame for ire, and—“This to me!” he said,—“an ’twere not for 
thy hoary beard, such hand as Marmion’s had not spared to cleave 
the Douglas head! And first I tell thee, haughty peer, he who 
does England’s message here, although the meanest in her state, 
may well, proud Angus, be thy mate! And Douglas, more I tell 
thee here, e’en in thy pitch of pride, here, in thy hold, thy vassals 
near—(nay, never look upon your lord, and lay your hands upon 
your sword,) I tell thee, thou’rt defied! And if thou said’st I am 
not peer to any lord in Scotland here, lowland or highland, far or 
near, Lord Angus, thou hast lied!” On the earl’s cheek the flush 
of rage o’ercame the ashen hue of age. Fierce broke he forth: 
“And darest thou, then, to beard the lion in his den,—the Douglas 
in his hall? And hopest thou hence unscathed to go? No, by 
Saint Bride of Bothwell, no!—up drawbridge, grooms!—what, 
warder, ho! let the portcullis fall .”—Sir Walter Scott. 

STYLE 1026. 

“the king’s ring.” 

Once, in Persia, reigned a King who, upon his signet ring, 
graved a maxim, strange and wise, which, when held before his 
eyes, gave him counsel, at a glance, fit for every change or chance; 
solemn words, and these are they—“Even this will pass away.” 
Trains of camels, through the sand, brought him gems from 
Samarcand; fleets of galleys, o’er the seas, brought him pearls to 
rival these. But he counted little gain treasures of the mine or 
main; “What is wealth?” the King would say, “Even this will 
pass away.” ’Mid the pleasures of his court, at the zenith of their 
sport, when the palms of all his guests burned with clapping at 
his jests; seated midst the figs and wine, said the King: “Ah 
friends of mine; pleasure comes, but not to stay—even this will 
pass away.” Fighting on a furious field, once a javelin pierced 
his shield: soldiers, with a loud lament, bore him, bleeding, to his 
tent. Groaning from his tortured side, “Pain is hard to bear,” he 
cried; “but, with patience, day by day, even this will pass away.” 
Toweling in a public square, forty cubits in the air, stood his 


292 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


statue carved in stone—and the King, disguised, unknown, gazed 
upon his sculptured name, and he asked him—“What is fame? 
Fame is but a slow decay—even this will pass away.” Struck 
with palsy, sere and old, waiting at the gates of gold, said he, with 
his dying breath, “Life is done, but what is death?” Then, as 
answer to the King, fell a sunbeam on his ring, showing by a 
heavenly ray, “Even this will pass away.”— Theodore Tilton. 

STYLE 1027. 

“the last string broke.” 

Tis life while he plays, but death if he stops, or only a second 
the fiddle he drops. What an eldric din! what a hell-like strain 
he plays to the wolves, though writhing in pain. Never poor beg¬ 
gar drew bow such as he; now a roistering tune, or a strange 
melody; as out through the forest the wild sounds ring; then a 
piercing note,—crack ! goes a string! He shudders and trembles 
in every limb while closer approaches that death circle grim. One 
string is broken, but three yet remain. Alas! woe indeed! the 
next snaps in twain. Fainter and fainter the music grows now 
while cold drops of blood ooze forth on his brow. He doubles his 
force to keep the wolves back, and quickly he hears another string 
crack! Like the soul’s wild cry when meeting its God, is the 
sound he draws from that one poor cord. The wolves came near, 
but with terrible stroke he drew his bow and the last string broke. 
Along with the sound that to silence went, the fierce, hungry howl 
of the wolves was blent. He saw them approach from every side; 
he felt the hot breath of jaws open wide. “Great God! in thy 
hands my poor soul I lay;” and falling backward he fainted away. 
For aught that he knew his lifework was done. A demoniac howl! 
A flash from a gun! A shot! then a second! the hand that drew 
oh the bevy of howling wolves was true; and up came the hunters, 
twenty or so and scattered the wolves through the drifted snow; 
and he whom they saved as though from the dead awoke from his 
swoon as homeward they sped.— Adapted by W. E. 

STYLE 1028. 

“the bridge of sighs.” 

One more unfortunate, weary of breath, rashly importunate, 
gone to her death! Take her up tenderly, lift her with care; 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


293 


fashioned so slenderly, young, and so fair! Who was her father ? 
Who was her mother? Had she a sister? Had she a brother? Or 
was there a dearer one still, and a nearer one yet, than all other? 
Alas! for the rarity of Christian charity under the sun! Oh! it 
was pitiful! Near a whole city full, home she had none! Where 
the lamps quiver so far o’er the river, with many a light from 
window to casement, from garret to basement, she stood in amaze¬ 
ment, houseless by night. The bleak winds of March made her 
tremble and shiver; but not the dark arch, or the black flowing 
river. Mad from life’s history, glad to death’s mystery, swfft to 
be hurled—anywhere, anywhere, out of the world! Take her up 
tenderly, lift her with care; fashioned so slenderly, young, and so 
fair !—Thomas Hood. 


STYLE 1029. 

“lasca.” 

The air was heavy, the night was hot, I sat by her side and 
forgot—forgot; forgot the herd that were taking their rest; for¬ 
got that the air was close opprest, that the Texas norther comes 
sudden and soon, in the dead of night or the blaze of noon; that 
once let the herd at its breath take fright, and nothing on earth 
can stop the flight; and woe to the rider, and woe to the steed, 
who falls in front of their mad stampede! Was that thunder? 
No, by the Lord! I sprang to my saddle without a word. One 
foot on mine, and she clung behind. Away on a hot chase down 
the wind! But never was fox-hunt half so hard, and never was 
steed so little spared, for we rode for our lives. The mustang flew, 
and we urged him on; there is one chance left, and you have but 
one—halt, jump to ground, and shoot your horse; crouch under 
his carcass and take your chance; and if the steers, in their 
frantic course, don’t batter you both to pieces at once, you may 
thank your star; if not good-bye to the quickening kiss and the 
long drawn sigh, and the open air and the open sky, in Texas, 
down by the Rio Grande. The cattle gained on us and then I felt 
for my old six-shooter, behind my belt, down came the mustang, 
and down came we, clinging together, and—what was the rest? 
A body that spread itself on my breast, two arms that shielded 
my dizzy head, two lips that hard on my lips were pressed; then 
came the thunder in my ears as over us surged the sea of steers; 


294 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


blows that beat blood into my eyes; and when I could rise Lasca 
was dead.— F. Desprez. 


STYLE 1030. 

“the song of the shirt.” 

“Work—work—work! my labor never flags; and what are its 
wages ? A bed of straw, a crust of bread—and rags. That shat¬ 
tered roof,—and this naked floor,—a table,—a broken chair,—and 
a wall so blank, my shadow I thank for sometimes falling there. 
Work—work—work, in the dull December light, and work—work 
—work, when the weather is warm and bright;—while under¬ 
neath the eaves the brooding swallows cling, as if to show me their 
sunny backs and twit me with the spring. Oh! but to breathe the 
breath of the cowslip and primrose sweet—with the sky above my 
head and the grass beneath my feet! For only one short hour to 
feel as I used to feel, before I knew the woes of want and the walk 
that cost a meal! O! but for one short hour, a respite however 
brief, no blessed leisure for love or hope, but only time for grief! 
A little weeping would ease my heart, but in their briny bed my 
tears must stop, for every drop hinders needle and thread!” With 
fingers weary and worn, with eyelids heavy and red, a woman sat, 
in unwomanly rags, plying her needle and thread.—Stitch—stitch 
—stitch! in poverty, hunger, and dirt, and still with a voice of 
dolorous pitch,—would that its tone could reach the rich!—she 
sang this “Song of the Shirt!”— Thomas Hood. 

STYLE 1031. 

“little heartsease.” 

“Poor Pansies!” said the weary little maid, “I love you so, 
and yet you all must fade, for they are too busy now to buy, too 
glad and busy—I remember why—ah! yes, I know, for I have 
heard folks say, that our dear Lord will rise on Easter-day. And 
some one told me once for sure they knew, He loves the flowers 
and the children, too. With flowers, I know they make the 
churches fine; would He I wonder care for mine ?” She smiled 
and whispered as the day grew dim, “Yes, I will take my pretty 
flowers to Him.” So Heartsease hastened through the graveyard 
gate, and leaned upon a low green mound to wait; she laid her 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


295 


pansies on a gray stone tomb. “1 will wait here/’ she said, “and 
He will come, then I will say to Him: Lord Jesus! see the flowers 
'a little child has brought for Thee.” She raised her hands, and 
cried, “Lord Jesus! take the flowers I carried here for Thy dear 
sake.” The Master smiled and took her by the hand, “Come, little 
one,” He said, “my garden-land grows trees and blossoms lovelier 
by far, than any earthly trees or blossoms are.” And when the 
day dawned, and the East was red, the sun touched lovingly the 
golden head, the sweet, shut eyes, and mouth that softly smiled, so 
very weary was that little child! Her body sleeps—(those eyes 
will ne’er unclose) for Heartsease left it when the Master rose. 

STYLE 1032. 

“the may queen.” 

I did not hear the dog howl, mother, or the death-watch beat, 
there came a sweeter token when the night and morning meet; 
but sit beside my bed, and put your hand in mine, Effle on the 
other side, and I will tell the sign. All in the wild March morn¬ 
ing I heard the angels call; it was when the moon was setting, 
and the dark was over all; the trees began to whisper and the 
wind began to roll, and in the wild March morning I heard them 
call my soul. For lying broad awake I thought of you and 
Effle dear; I saw you sitting in the house, and I no longer here; 
with all my strength I prayed for both, and so I felt resigned, 
and up the valley came a swell of music on the wind. O look! 
the sun begins to rise, the heavens are in a glow; he shines 
upon a hundred fields, and all of them I know. O sweet 
and strange it seems to me, that ere this day is done, the voice, 
that now is speaking, may be beyond the sun. iForever and for¬ 
ever, all in a blessed home— and there to wait a little while till you 
and Effle come—to lie within the light of God, as I lie upon your 
breast—and the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are 
at rest .—Alfred Tennyson . 

STYLE 1033. 

“the famine.” 

Into Hiawatha’s wigwam came two other guests, as silent as 
the ghosts were, and as gloomy; waited not to be invited, did not 


296 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


parley at the doorway, sat there without word or welcome in the 
seat of Laughing Water; looked with haggard eyes and hollow 
at the face of Laughing Water. And the foremost said: “Be¬ 
hold me! I am Famine, Bukadawin!” and the other said: “Be¬ 
hold me! I am Fever, Ahkosewin!” And the lovely Minnehaha 
shuddered as they looked upon her, shuddered at the words they 
uttered, lay down on her bed in silence, hid her face but made 
no answer; lay there trembling, freezing, burning at the looks 
they cast upon her, at the fearful words they uttered. In the 
wigwam with Nokomis, with those gloomy guests that watched 
her, with the Famine and the Fever, she was lying, the beloved, 
she, the dying Minnehaha. “Hark!” she said, “I hear a rush¬ 
ing, calling to me from a distance!” “No, my child!” said old 
Nokomis, “ ’tis the night wind in the pine trees!” “Look!” she 
said, “I see my father standing lonely at his doorway, beckon¬ 
ing to me from his wigwam in the land of the Dacotahs!” “No, 
my child!” said old Nokomis, “ ’tis the smoke that waves and 
beckons!” “Ah!” she said, “the eyes of Pauguk glare upon me 
in the darkness! I can feel his icy fingers clasping mine amid 
the darkness ! Hiawatha! Hiawatha!” And the desolate Hia¬ 
watha, far away amid the forest, miles away among the moun¬ 
tains, heard that sudden cry of anguish, heard the voice of Minne¬ 
haha, calling to him in the darkness, “Hiawatha! Hiawatha!” 
— H. W. Longfellow. 






LESSON FIFTY-ONE 


English Portrayals 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. This lesson presents the second part of English Portrayals. 

2. These portrayals become heavier and more important as they 
advance in numbers. 

3. They represent some of the most potent thoughts in litera¬ 
ture, and are given even greater weight of meaning in the Adam- 
man language. 

THE TENTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART TWO. 

STYLE 1034. 

“GRIZZLY JAKE.” 

The camp was as still as the night wind—not a sound save 
the stirring of leaves—as a scout strolled off to the river, and 
walked to and fro ’neath the trees, until long after midnight still 
walking, he saw (yet he seemed not to see) the head of a Sioux 
in the willows. “It was Flora who sent me,” said he. “Twenty 
men” said the old man of sixty, “fleet-footed, with nerves that 
are steel, follow me while the morning is darkest, good angels are 
with us I feel; don’t fire till within twenty paces—by that time 
each face you can see. They believe all are sleeping; and, com¬ 
rades, just aim ’twixt the shoulder and knee, while we strike for 
their rear in the sage-brush; no fear by the time we are seen; 
you will have struck for the living, and I for my Flora and Jean.” 
On the, field are fifty good Indians, and all looking peaceful and 




298 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


bland; perhaps they have gone to be angels, perhaps they have 
gone to be damned. And perhaps Grizzly Jake will recover, and 
look on his angel and queen, for Flora is smoothing his ringlets, 
and bathing his temples, his Jean.— Capt. Jack Crawford. 

STYLE 1035. 

“SHAMUS O’BRIEN.” 

The morning was bright, and the mists rose on high, and the 
lark whistled merrily in the clear sky; but why are the men 
standing idle so late ? And why do the crowds gather fast in the 
street? What come they to talk of? what come they to see? 
And why does the long rope hang from the cross-tree? O 
Shamus O’Brien! pray fervent and fast, may the saints take 
your soul for this day is your last; pray fast and pray strong, for 
the moment is nigh, when strong, proud, and great as you are, 
you must die. At last they threw open the big prison gate, and 
out came the sheriffs and soldiers in state, and a cart in the mid¬ 
dle, and Shamus was in it, not paler, but prouder than ever, that 
minute. And as soon as the people saw Shamus O’Brien, with 
praying and blessing, and all the girls crying, a wild wailing sound 
came on by degrees, like the sound of the lonesome wind blowing 
through trees. On, on to the gallows the sheriffs are gone, and 
the cart and the soldiers go steadily on; and at every side swell¬ 
ing around of the cart, a wild, sorrowful sound, that* would open 
your heart. Now under the gallows the cart takes its stand, and 
the hangman gets up with the rope in his hand; and the priest, 
having blest him, goes down on the ground, and Shamus O’Brien 
throws one last look around. Then the hangman drew near, and 
the people grew still, young faces turned sickly, and warm hearts 
turned chill; and the rope being ready, his neck was made bare, 
for the gripe of the life-strangling cord to prepare: and the good 
priest has left him, having said his last prayer, but the good 
priest did more, for his hands he unbound, and with one daring 
spring Jim had leaped on the ground; bang! bang! go the car¬ 
bines, and clash go the sabres; he’s not down! he’s alive still! now 
stand to him neighbors! Through the smoke and the horses he’s 
into the crowd,—by the heavens, he’s free!—than thunder more 
loud, by one shout from the people the heavens were shaken,— 
one shout that the dead of the world might awaken. The sol- 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


299 


diers ran this way, the sheriffs ran that, and Father Malone lost 
his new Sunday hat; to-night he’ll be sleeping in Aherloe Glen, 
and the devil’s in the dice if you catch him again. Your swords 
they may glitter, your carbines go bang, but if you want hanging, 
it’s yourself you must hang .—Samuel Lover. 

STYLE 1036. 

"the execution/' 

"I have loved you for years! Speak to me now! Now that 
they bid me go with the men to slay. Turn to me ouce your kind 
eyes, noble brow. Bid me to run—to fly: ah! not to stay. Not 
to stay in the ranks, to see you killed. Oh, for my saddened 
life with its heartache filled! Let me go forth! Nay! Nay!” 
Back from the prisoner’s eyes flashes brotherhood’s ray, back 
comes the prisoner’s answer, "Friend, my friend, stay. Point 
your musket straight at my heart,” he says. "If it were loaded 
with deadliest fire and ball, it could not hurt me; and when at the 
last I fall, I know, by the memories of all our friendship’s days, 
that your shot has missed me. Hark to the bugle call ? Friend, 
do your duty! Point with the rest at me. Good-bye, and your 
bullet will fly far over my head, and think of me, comrade, once, 
when you see me dead!” Do you know what happened? 1 
fired—speak low! speak low:—my bullet alone was the one 
through his heart to go! 

STYLE 1037. 

"ben deene.” 

He at last struck the curve near the leaning oak, had just 
leaned out, proudly patting her cab, when an axle broke on her 
forward truck; she reeled for a second as if she were struck. 
Deene set the air brakes; he reversed; gave her steam. How 
her speed sends her smashing on over the ties! Will she never 
stop! How she shakes and shivers! How every inch of his 
train seems to quiver! No! a glance back tells him each car runs 
as still as it did on the upward side of the hill. Good! only the 
engine is off the track—But she’s off to the right! Great God; 
that’s the side where the deep-iced river rides. "Here Jack! 
climb this tank! and pull that pin when I reverse again, or when 


soo 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


she goes over she’ll pull ’em all in.” Stumbling over the wood, 
clamoring over coal as the engine limped, then staggered, now 
rolled, Jack Ford pulled the pin, just as “89” lunged down into 
the stream with a hissing plunge. But there stood the cars as 
still as if stopped at some signal switch when a red light’s drop¬ 
ped. The fireman stood on the baggage car step peering into 
the stream where the engine leapt, as we fixedly stare in some 
aching dream. What is that creeps slowly over the tank from 
the half frozen flood? then crawls like a worm up the stony bank? 
’Tis the engineer covered with ice, while his blood flows fast 
through a cruel gash in his head, that is horribly red. But his 
great steadfast soul, supreme till it fled, illumined the blood as 
he whispered, “Jack, get a red light, somewhere; quick, run up 
the track—think—the east-bound express—I’m all right—hurry 
back.” As the two expresses stood nose to nose, Deerie lay down 
between them, in frozen clothes. He had saved two trains—and 
babes, fair maidens, fond mothers, strong men, rode unchilled by 
the flood, slept unwounded of blood.— G. R. Blanchard. 

STYLE 1038. 

“a hero of the revolution.” 

By that church on the right stood the gaunt Jersey farmers. 
And here ran a wall—you may dig anywhere and you’ll turn up 
a ball. You’ve heard of Caldwell, the parson, who once preached 
the word down at Springfield? He hated King George! And 
he had cause, you might say! When the Hessians that day 
marched up they stopped on their way at the “Farms,” where his 
wife with a child in her arms sat alone in the house. How it 
happened none knew but God—and that one of the hireling crew 
who fired the shot! Enough!—there she lay and Caldwell, the 
Chaplain, her husband, away. Did he preach—did he pray? 
Think of him as you stand by the old church to-day;—think of 
him and that band of militant plowboys! See the smoke and 
the heat of that reckless advance—of that straggling retreat! 
Keep the ghost of that wife, foully slain, in your view—and 
what could you—what should you, what would you do? Why, 
just what he did! They were left in the lurch for the want of 
more wadding. He ran to the church, broke the door, stripped 
the pews, and dashed out in the road with his arms full of hymn- 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


301 


books and threw down his load at their feet! Then, above all 
the shouting and shots, rang his voice—“Put Watts into 'em— 
boys, give 'em Watts!” And they did .—Bret Harte. 

STYLE 1039. 

“horatius at the bridge.” 

But the Consul’s brow was sad, and the Consul’s speech was 
low, and darkly looked he at the wall, and darkly at the foe. 
“Their van will be upon us before the bridge goes down; and if 
they once may win the bridge, what hope to save the town?” 
Then out spake brave Horatius, the captain of the gate: “To 
every man upon this earth death cometh, soon or late. And how 
can man die better than facing fearful odds, for the ashes of his 
fathers and the temples of his gods. Hew down the bridge, 
Sir Consul, with all the speed ye may; I, with two more to help 
me, will hold the foe in play. In yon straight path a thousand 
may well be stopped by three. Now who will stand on either 
hand, and keep the bridge with me.” Then out spake Spurius 
Lartius,—a Ramnian proud was he,—“Lo, I will stand at thy 
right hand, and keep the bridge with thee.” And out spake 
strong Herminius,—of Titian blood was he,—“I will abide on thy 
left side, and keep the bridge with thee.” “Horatius,” quoth the 
Consul, “as thou sayest, so let it be.” And straight against that 
great array, forth went the dauntless three. And they stood 
calm and silent and looked upon the foes, and a great shout of 
laughter from all the vanguard rose. But all Etruria’s noblest 
felt their hearts sink to see on the earth the bloody corpses, in 
the pass the dauntless three. But meanwhile axe and lever have 
manfully been plied, and now the bridge hangs tottering above 
the boiling tide. Then, with a crash like thunder, fell every 
loosened beam, and, like a dam, the mighty wreck lay right 
athwart the stream .—Lord Macaulay. 

STYLE 1040. 

“THE ANGELS OF BUENA VISTA.” 

Look forth once more, Ximena. “Like a cloud before the wind 
rolls the battle down the mountains, leaving blood and death 
behind; ah ! they plead in vain for mercy; in the dust the wounded 


302 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


strive; hide your faces, holy angels! O, thou, Christ of God, for¬ 
give.” Nearer came the storm and nearer, rolling fast and fright¬ 
ful on! Speak, Ximena, speak and tell us, who has lost, and who 
has won ? “Alas ! alas! I know not; friend and foe together fall, 
o’er the dying rush the living: pray, my sisters, for them all! 
Lo! the wind the smoke is lifting: Blessed Mother, save my 
brain! I can see the wounded crawling slowly out from heaps 
of slain. Now they stagger, blind and bleeding; now they fall, 
and strive to rise; hasten, sisters, haste and save them, lest they 
die before our eyes!” And the noble Mexic women still their 
holy task pursued, through that long, dark night of sorrow, worn 
and faint and lacking food. Over weak and suffering brothers, 
with a tender care they hung, and the dying foemen blessed them 
in a strange and Northern tongue. Not wholly lost, O Father! 
is this evil world of ours; upward, through its blood and ashes 
spring afresh the Eden flowers; from its smoking hell of battle, 
Love and Pity send their prayer, and still thy white-winged angels 
hover dimly in our air!— John G. Whittier. 

STYLE 1041. 

“the FIELD OF WATERLOO.” 

There was a sound of revelry by night, and Belgium’s capital 
had gathered there her beauty and her chivalry; and bright the 
lamps shone o’er fair women and brave men: a thousand hearts 
beat happily; and when music arose, with it voluptuous swell, 
soft eyes looked love to eyes which spake again, and all went 
merry as a marriage-bell. But hush! hark! a deep sound strikes 
like a rising knell! Did ye not hear it? No; ’twas but the wind, 
or the car rattling o’er the stony street: on with the dance! let joy 
be unconfined! No sleep till morn when youth and pleasure 
meet to chase the glowing hours with flying feet!—But hark that 
heavy sound breaks in once more, as if the clouds its echo would 
repeat; and nearer, clearer, deadlier than before. Arm! arm! 
it is, it is the cannon’s opening roar! And there was mounting in 
hot haste: the steed, the mustering squadron, and the clattering 
car, went pouring forward with impetuous speed, and swiftly 
forming in the ranks of war; and the deep thunder, peal on peal, 
afar, and near, the beat of the alarming drum roused up the sol¬ 
dier ere the morning-star; while thronged the citizens with ter- 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


303 


ror dumb, or whispering, with white lips, “The foe! they come! 
they come!” Last noon beheld them full of lusty life; last eve, 
in beauty’s circle, proudly gay; the midnight brought the sig¬ 
nal-sound of strife; the morn, the marshaling in arms—the day, 
battle’s magnificently stern array! The thunder-clouds close 
o’er it; which, when rent, the earth is covered thick with other 
clay, which her own clay shall cover, heaped and pent, rider 
and horse, friend, foe, in one red burial blent .—Lord Byron. 

STYLE 1042. 

“hearts across the grave.” , 

He stopped and read the names upon the stone, and asked their 
history. With faltering tone she told it all. “And does thy 
husband live ?” . “Alive, or dead, it matters not to me, a gulf as 
wide as all eternity stretches between us now. The bitterest 
hate is born of those whom marriage ties mis-mate.” “Dost thou 
hate him?”—“You know he loved the North,” she answered; 
and the aged man went forth in sad reflection. When the woman 
came another day, the grave was not the same; kind hands had 
shaped anew the crumbling mound, and flowering shrubs be¬ 
decked the sacred ground. Surprised, she gazed upon this wel¬ 
come change, surmised the donor though she deemed it strange. 
One autumn morn a marble statue rose above the bed where 
slept these filial foes; and towering grandly o’er the martial 
grave proclaimed a fitting tribute to the brave. Inscribed upon 
its face were words of love borne in sweet flowers by some an¬ 
gelic dove. The woman saw and conned the lesson well, and 
when the aged man returned, a spell divine overspread her heart. 
With lifted eyes she meekly asked: “Who wrought this glad 
surprise?” “Thy husband, him thou hatest,” said the man. 
“Nay, sir, I love the South, and that broad span of earth,—my 
country. Who does less, loves naught; the North, the South, 
the East, the West, were bought with martyred blood and ever¬ 
more are one; there is no nobler soil beneath the sun. Sne 
ceased to speak and plucked with trembling hand the fairest flow¬ 
ers that grew upon the sand, and gave them him. Thenceforth 
in every Mlay, re-joined, these aged two bless Soldier’s Day.— 
W. E. 


304 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 1043. 

"make way for liberty/'' 

In arms the Austrian phalanx stood, a living wall, a human 
wood; impregnable their front appears, all-horrent with projected 
spears. Yet, while the Austrians held their ground, point for 
assault was nowhere found; where’er the impatient Switzers 
gazed, the unbroken line of lances blazed; that line ’twere suicide 
to meet, and perish at their tyrant’s feet. It must not be: this 
day, this hour annihilates the invaders’ power! All Switzer¬ 
land is in the field—she will not fly, she cannot yield, she must 
not fall; her better fate here gives her an immortal date. Few 
were the numbers she could boast, yet every freeman was a host. 
It did depend on one indeed; behold him—Arnold Winkelried! 
Unmarked, he stood amid the throng, in rumination deep and 
long, till you might see, with sudden grace, the very thought 
come o’er his face; and by the motion of his form, anticipate the 
bursting storm. But ’twas no sooner thought than done—the 
field was in a moment won! "Make way for liberty!” he cried, 
then ran with arms extended wide, as if his dearest friend to 
clasp; ten spears he swept within his grasp: "Make way for 
liberty!” he cried; their keen points met from side to side; he 
bowed amongst them like a tree, and thus made way for liberty. 
Swift to the breach his comrades fly—"Make way for liberty!” 
they cry, and through the Austrian phalanx dart, as rushed the 
spears through Arnold’s heart, while, instantaneous as his fall, 
rout, ruin, panic seized them all; an earthquake could not over¬ 
throw a city with a surer blow. Thus Switzerland again was 
free—thus death made way for liberty.— James Montgomery. 

STYLE 1044. 

"BtJGLE SONG.” 

The splendor falls on castle walls, and snowy summits old in 
story; the long light shakes across the lakes, and the wild cata¬ 
ract leaps in glory. Blow, bugle, blow! set the wild echoes 
flying; blow, bugle; answer, echoes,—dying, dying, dying! O 
hark, O hear! how thin and clear, and thinner, clearer, farther 
going! O sweet and far, from cliff and scar the horns of Elf- 
land faintly blowing! Blow! let us hear the purple glens reply- 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


305 


ing: blow, bugle; answer, echoes,—dying, dying, dying! O love, 
they die in yon rich sky; they faint on hill, or field, or river: our 
echoes roll from soul to soul, and grow forever and forever. 
Blow, bugle, blow! set the wild echoes flying, and answer, echoes, 
answer,—dying, dying, dying!— Alfred Tennyson. 

STYLE 1045. 

"hamlet's ghost." 

I am thy father’s spirit; doomed for a certain term to walk 
the night; and, for the day, confined to fast in fires, till the foul 
crimes, done in my days of nature, are burnt and purged away. 
But that I am forbid to tell the secrets of my prison-house, I 
could a tale unfold, whose lightest word would harrow up thy 
soul; freeze thy young blood; make thy two eyes, like stars, start 
from their spheres, thy knotted and combined locks to part, and 
each particular hair to stand on end, like quills upon the fretful 
porcupine, but this eternal blazon must not be to ears of flesh 
and blood. List, list, oh, list!—if thou didst ever thy dear father 
lo ve.—Y hak esp eare. 

STYLE 1046. 

"hamlet's resentment." 

Look here, upon this picture, and on this; the counterfeit pre¬ 
sentment of two brothers. See, what a grace was seated on this 
brow—Hyperion’s curls; the front of Jove himself: an eye like 
Mars, to threaten and command a station like the herald Mer¬ 
cury, new-lighted on a heaven-kissing hill; a combination, and 
a form, indeed, where every god did seem to set his seal, to give 
the world assurance of a man:—this was your husband.—Look 
you now, what follows—here is your husband like a mildewed 
ear, blasting his wholesome brother. Have you eyes? Could 
you on this fair mountain leave to feed, and batten on this moor ? 
Ha! have you eyes? You cannot call it love: for, at your age, 
the heyday in the blood is tame, it’s humble, and waits upon the 
judgment—and what judgment would step from this to this? 
Oh, shame! where is thy blush ? Rebellious hell! If thou canst 
mutine in a matron’s bones, to flaming youth let virtue be as 
wax, and melt in her own fire.— Shakespeare. 

20 0 


306 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 1047. 

“the gypsy flower girl/' 

But when I heard Egypta’s cursed kiss, and saw her snaky, 
coiling arms around Don Jose’s neck, and heard him swear by 
Egypta’s gods that he was hers alone—“Sic, sic! upon them 
Zhock!” I cried, with all my wild-cat nature boiling, seething, 
hissing hot, through all my veins, hissing through my lips and 
brain, “Sic, sic! upon them Zhock!” I cried, and urged my Afric 
lion on. Zhock sprang and bore Don Jose to the ground. “Back 
Zhock! back Zhock! back to thy mistress, back!” In vain I 
cried, I cried in vain through the glare of the storm. Lo, Egypta 
has seized Don Jose’s dirk, quickly it falls across my Afric lion’s 
eyes. Zhock reluctantly releases his weakened hold,' and sneaks 
away with hurt, blood-blinded eyes. Now Don Jose and Egypta 
fly toward the sea, thank heaven they reach the cliff, now disap¬ 
pear. “Help! Why Zhock how you startled me; why Zliock, 
how you glare; how you stare. Down, shame, shame!—Ha, I 
know now, Zhock is mad. Hungry with the taste of Don Jose’s 
blood, my Afric lion now returns, eager for mine own. Where shall 
I flee ? Back, down! sic! upon them Zhock, yonder, Zhock, down 
by the sea. Zhock, how dare you, peace Zhock, I am wild Zinga- 
rell, thy mistress, fair boy, down, back, away, down, down.” I 
feel his thorny claws around my neck, his hot breath on my throat, 
thrice with my stiletto do I cut the monster down. Backward 
toward the cliffs of Malaga I fight my horrible way. I near the 
cliffs, keeping the frenzied beast at bay, backwardly fighting, 
parrying, evading with supernatural strength, I hold the treach¬ 
erous wretch at bay. At length I reach the cliffs. Twice, thrice 
my good steel pierces the raging, foaming lion’s side. Then with 
a prayer to the Christians’ God, I plunge far down in the roaring 
tide. Zhock’s eyes like crackling gypsy camp-fires shine, or twin- 
danger signals out on the sea, with a roar of rage far out he 
leaps: but the Christians’ God was kind to me; for e’en as Zhock 
sprang some hunter’s gun spake, and Zhock from the sea will 
never awake.— E. L. McDowell. 

STYLE 1048. 

“the bridge.” 

I stood on the bridge at midnight, as the clocks were striking 
the hour, and the moon rose o’er the city, behind the dark church- 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


307 


tower. Among the long, black rafters the wavering shadows lay, 
and the current that came from the ocean seemed to lift and bear 
them away; as, sweeping and eddying through them, rose the 
belated tide, and, streaming into the moonlight, the seaweed 
floated wide. How often, O how often, in the days that had 
gone by, I had stood on that bridge at midnight, and gazed, on 
that wave and sky! How often, O how often, I had wished that 
the ebbing tide would bear me away on its bosom o’er the ocean 
wild and wide! For my heart was hot and restless, and my life 
was full of care, and the burden laid upon me seemed greater 
than I could bear. But now it has fallen from me, it is buried in 
the sea; and only the sorrow of others throws a shadow over me. 
And forever and forever, as long as the river flows, as long as 
the heart has passions, as long as life has woes; the moon and its 
broken reflection, and its shadows shall appear, as the symbol of 
love in heaven, and its wavering image here.— H. W. Longfellow. 

STYLE 1049. 

‘’"the maiden martyr.” 

The tide flowed in; and so wore on the sunny afternoon; and 
every fire went out upon the hearth, and not a meal was tasted 
in the town that day. And still the tide was flowing in; her 
mother’s voice yet sounding in her ear, they turned young Mar¬ 
garet’s face towards the sea, where something white was floating 
—something white as the sea-mew that sits upon the wave; but 
as she looked it sank; then showed again; then disappeared; and 
round the shore and stake the tide stood ankle deep. Then 
Grierson with cursing vowed that he would wait no more, and to 
the stake the soldier led her down, and tied her hands; and round 
her slender waist, too roughly cast the rope, for Windram came 
and loosed it while he whispered in her ear, “Come take the test, 
and ye are free,” and one cried, “Margaret, say but ‘God save 
the King!’ ” “God save the King of His great grace,” she 
answered, but the oath she would not take. And still the tide 
flowed in, and drove the people back and silenced them. The 
tide flowed in, and rising to her knees, she sang the psalm, “To 
Thee I lift my soul.” The tide flowed in, and rising to her waist, 
“To Thee, my God, I lift my soul,” she sang. The tide flowed 
in, and rising to her throat, she sang no more, but lifted up her 


308 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


face—and there was glory over all the sky, and there was glory 
over all the sea—a flood of glory,—and the lifted face swam in it 
till it bowed beneath the flood, and Scotland’s Maiden Martyr 
went to God. 

STYLE 1050. 

"the SIOUX chief’s daughter.” 

O splendid, kingly Idaho! Come swift, O sweet! Why falter 
so? Great Spirit, what is this I dread? Why, there is blood! 
the wave is red! That wrinkled chief, outstripped in race, dives 
down, and hiding from my face, strikes underneath! He rises 
now! Now plucks my hero’s berry bough, and lifts aloft his red- 
fox head, and signals he has won for me. Hist! Softly! Let 
him come and see. O come! my white-crowned hem, come! 
Come back to me! my lips are dumb. My brave, brave boy! 
He rises! See! Hold fast, my boy! Strike! strike for me! 
O God, he sinks! He sinks! Is gone! His face has perished 
from my sight! And what is this crawls from the stream? 
What you! The red fox at my feet ? What! you have brought 
me berries red? And you have brought your bride a wreath? 
You sly red fox with, wrinkled face—that blade has blood, be¬ 
tween your teeth! Lie still! lie still! till I lean o’er and clutch 
your red blade to the shore. Ha! Ha! Take that! and that! 
and that! Ha! Ha! So, through your coward throat the full 
day shines! Two fox tails float and drift and drive adown the 
stream. But what is this? What snowy crest climbs out the 
willows of the West, all weary, wounded, bent, and slow, and 
dripping from his streaming hair ? It is! it is my Idaho! His 
feet are on the land, and fair his face is lifting to my face, for 
who shall now dispute the race? —Joaquin Miller. 

STYLE 1051. 

"the Seminole’s reply.” 

Blaze, with your serried columns! I will not bend the knee! 
The shackles ne’er again shall bind the arm which now is free. 
I’ve mailed it with the thunder, when the tempest muttered low; 
and where it falls, ye well may dread the lightning of its blow! 
I’ve scared ye in the city! I’ve scalped ye on the plain; go, 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 309 

count your chosen, where they fell beneath my leaden rain! 1 

. scorn your proffered treaty ! The pale-face I defy! Revenge is 
stamped upon my spear, and blood’s my battle-cry! Some strike 
for hope of booty, some to defend their all,—I battle for the 
joy I have to see the white man fall! I love, among the wounded, 
to hear his dying moan, and catch, while chanting at his side, the 
music of his groan. Ye’ve trailed me through the forest, ye’ve 
tracked me o’er the stream; and struggling through the ever¬ 
glades, your bristling bayonets gleam; but I stand as should the 
warrior, with his rifle and his spear;—the scalp of vengeance still 
is red, and warns ye,—Come not here! I loathe ye in my bosom! 
I scorn ye with mine eye! And I’ll taunt ye with my latest 
breath, and fight ye till I die! I ne’er will ask for quarter, and 
I ne’er will be your slave; but I’ll swim the sea of slaughter till 
I sink beneath the wave.— Geo. W. Patten, 


STYLE 1052. 

"lalla rookh.” 

Farewell—farewell to thee, Araby’s daughter! (thus warbled 
a Peri beneath the dark sea), no pearl ever lay, under Oman’s 
green water, more pure in its shell than thy spirit in thee. But 
long upon Araby’s green sunny highlands, shall maids and their 
lovers remember the doom of her, who lies sleeping among the 
Pearl Islands, with naught but the sea-star to light up her tomb. 
And still, when the merry date-season is burning, and calls to 
the palm groves the young and the old, the happiest there,, from 
their pastime returning, at sunset, will weep when thy story is 
told. Farewell—be it ours to embellish thy pillow with every¬ 
thing beauteous that grows in the deep;—each flower of the rock 
and each gem of the billow shall sweeten thy bed and illumine 
thy sleep. Around thee shall glisten the loveliest amber that 
ever the sorrowing sea-bird has wept; with many a shell, in 
whose hollow-wreathed chamber, we Peris of Ocean, by moon¬ 
light have slept. We’ll dive where the gardens of coral lie dark¬ 
ling, and plant all the rosiest stems at thy head; we’ll seek where 
the sands of the Caspian are sparkling, and gather their gold to 
strew over thy bed .—Thomas Moore. 


310 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 1053. 

"the brides of enderby.” 

The old mayor climbed the belfry tower, the ringers rang by 
two, by three; “Pull, if ye never pulled before; good ringers pull 
your best/’ quoth he. Men say it was a stolen tyde—the Lord 
that sent it, He knows all; but in myne ears doth still abide the 
message that the bells let fall: and there was naught of strange, 
beside the flight of mews and peewits pied by millions crouched 
on the old sea-wall. I sat and spun within the doore, my thread 
brake off, I raised myne eyes; the level sun, like ruddy ore, lay 
sinking in the barren skies, and dark against day’s golden death 
she moved where Lindis wandereth, my sonne’s faire wife, Eliza¬ 
beth. “Cusha! Cusha! Cusha!” calling ere the early dews were 
falling, farre away I heard her song. “Cusha! Cusha!” all along; 
where the reedy Lindis floweth, from the meads where melick 
groweth faintly came her milking song.—“Cusha! Cusha! 
Cusha!” calling, “For the dews will soone be falling; leave your 
meadow grasses mellow; quit your cowslips, cowslips yellow; 
come uppe Whitefoot, come uppe Lightfoot, quit the stalks of 
parsley hollow;' come uppe Jetty, rise and follow, from the 
clovers lift your head; come uppe Whitefoot, come uppe Light- 
foot, come uppe Jetty, rise and follow, Jetty to the milking shed.” 
—Jean Ingelozv. 

STYLE 1054. 

“the DIVER.” 

On the youth gazed the monarch, and marveled—quoth he, 
“Bold diver, the goblet I promised is thine, and this ring will I 
give a fresh guerdon to thee,—never jewels more precious shone 
up from the mine,—if thou’lt bring me fresh tidings, and ven¬ 
ture again, to say what lies hid in the innermost main!” The 
king seized the goblet,—he swung it on high, and, whirling, it 
fell in the roar of the tide; “But bring back that goblet again to 
my eye, and I’ll hold thee the dearest that rides by my side; and 
thine arms shall embrace as thy bride, I decree, the maiden whose 
pity now pleadeth for thee.” In his heart, as he listened, there 
leaped the wild joy,—and the hope and the love through his eyes 
spoke in fire—on that bloom, on that blush, gazed delighted, the 
boy; the maiden she faints at the feet of her sire! Here the 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


311 


guerdon divine, there the danger beneath; he resolves!—To the 
strife with the life and the death! They hear the loud surges 
sweep back in their swell; their coming the thunder-sound her¬ 
alds along! Fond eyes yet are tracking the spot where he fell 
—they come, the wild waters, in tumult and throng, rearing up 
to the cliff,—roaring back as before; but no wave ever brings 
the lost youth to the shore .—Friedrich Schiller. 

STYLE 1055. 

"the FLYING DUTCHMAN/' 

’Twas o’er. A lurid lightning flash lit up the sea and sky 
around and o’er the fated ship; then rose a wailing cry from 
every heart within her, of wild anguish and despair; but mercy 
was for them no more—it died away in air. Again the lurid 
light gleamed out—the ship was still at rest, the crew were 
standing at their posts, with arms across their breast; still stood 
the Captain on the deck, but bent and crouching now he bowed 
beneath that fiat dread, and o’er his swarthy brow swept lines 
of anguish, as if he a thousand years of pain had lived and suf¬ 
fered. Then across the heaving, angry main the tempest shrieked 
triumphant and the angry waters hissed their vengeful hate 
against the toy they oftentimes had kissed. And ever, ever 
through the storms that hapless crew must speed; they try to 
round the Stormy Cape, but never can succeed. And oft when 
gales are wildest, and the lightning’s vivid sheen illumines the 
ocean’s anger, still the phantom ship is seen, unrelenting, unfor¬ 
giving and ’tis said that every word of his blasphemous defiance 
still upon the gale is heard. But heaven help the ship near 
which that dismal sailor steers—The doom of those is sealed to 
whom that phantom ship appears. They’ll never reach their 
destined port; they’ll see their homes no more—they who see 
the "Flying Dutchman” never, never reach the shore.—/. Boyle 
O'Reilly. 

STYLE 1056. 

"LORRAINE LORREE.” 

"Are you ready for your steeplechase, Lorraine, Lorraine 
Lorree? You’re booked to ride your capping race to-day at 
Coulter Lee. You’re booked to ride Vindictive, for all the world 


312 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


to see; to keep him straight, and keep him first, and win the run 
for me.” She clasped her new-born baby, poor Lorraine, Lor¬ 
raine Lorree: “I cannot ride Vindictive, as any man might see, 
and I will not ride Vindictive with this baby on my knee. He’s 
killed a boy! he’s killed a man! and why must he kill me?” 
“Unless you ride Vindictive, Lorraine, Lorraine Loree, unless 
you ride Vindictive to-day at Coulter Lee, and land him safe 
across the brook, and win the blank for me, it’s you may keep 
your baby, for you’ll get no keep from me.” “That husbands can 
be cruel,” said Lorraine, Lorraine Lorree, “that husbands can be 
cruel I’ve known for seasons three; but, oh! to ride Vindictive 
while a baby cries for me, and be killed across the fence at last 
for all the world to see!” She mastered young Vindictive, oh! 
the gallant lass was she, and kept him straight and won the race 
as near as near could be; but he killed her at the brook, against 
a pollard willow-tree: he killed her at the brook, the brute, for 
all the world to see, and no one but the baby cried for poor Lor¬ 
raine Lorree .—Charles Kingsley. 

STYLE 1057. 

“HOW SALVATOR WON.” 

I tighten the reins on Prince Charlie’s great son—he is off like 
a rocket, the race is begun. Past grandstand, and judges, in 
neck-to-neck strife, ah, Salvator, boy! ’tis the race of your life. 
I see him creep on, inch by inch, stride by stride, while backward, 
still backward, falls Tenny beside. We are nearing the turn, 
the first quarter is past—’twixt leader and chaser the daylight 
is cast. The distance elongates, still Tenny sweeps on, as grace¬ 
ful and free-limbed and swift as a fawn; his awkwardness van¬ 
ished, his muscles all strained—a noble opponent, well born and 
well trained. I glance o’er my shoulder, ha! Tenny, the cost of 
that one second’s flagging, will be—the race lost. One second’s 
weak yielding of courage and strength, and the daylight between 
us has doubled its length. The first mile is covered, the race is 
mine—no! for the blue blood of Tenny responds to a blow. He 
shoots through the air like a ball from a gun, and the two lengths 
between us are shortened to one. And with new courage, grown 
bolder and bolder, I see him once more running shoulder to 
shoulder. With knees, hands and body I press my grand steed; 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


313 


I urge him, I coax him, I pray him to heed! Oh, Salvator! 
Salvator! list to my calls, for the blow of my whip will hurt 
both if it falls. There’s a roar from the crowd like the ocean in 
storm, as close to my saddle leaps Tenny’s great form, one more 
mighty plunge, and with knee, limb and hand, I lift my horse 
first by a nose past the stand. We are under the string now— 
the great race is done, and Salvator, Salvator, Salvator won!— 
Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 


STYLE 1058. 

“rienzi’s address.” 

Friends! I come not here to talk. You know too well the story 
of our thraldom. We are slaves! The bright sun rises to his 
course, and lights a race of slaves! He sets, and his last beam 
falls on a slave; not such, as swept along by the full tide of power, 
the conqueror leads to crimson glory and undying fame,—but 
base, ignoble slaves!—slaves to a horde of petty tyrants, feudal 
despots; lords, rich in some dozen paltry villages; strong in some 
hundred spearmen; only great in that strange spell—a name! 
Each hour, dark fraud or open rapine, or protected murder, cries 
out against them. But this very day, an honest man, my neigh¬ 
bor,—there he stands—was struck—struck like a dog, by one who 
wore the badge of Ursini! because, forsooth, he tossed not high 
his ready cap in air, nor lifted up his voice in servile shouts, at 
sight of that great ruffian! Be we men, and suffer such dis¬ 
honor?—men, and wash not the stain away in blood? Such 
shames are common. I have known deeper wrongs,—I, that 
speak to ye, I had a brother once, a gracious boy, full of all 
gentleness, of calmest hope, of sweet and quiet joy; there was 
the look of heaven upon his face, which limners give to the be¬ 
loved disciple. How I loved that gracious boy! Younger by 
fifteen years, brother at once and son! He left my side, a sum¬ 
mer bloom on his fair cheeks—a smile parting his innocent lips. 
In one short hour, that pretty, harmless boy was slain; I saw the 
corse, the mangled corse, and then I cried for vengeance! 
Rouse, ye Romans! Rouse, ye slaves! Have ye brave sons?— 
Look in the next fierce brawl to see them die! Have ye fair 
daughters ?—Look to see them live, torn from your arms, de¬ 
tained, dishonored; and, if ye dare call for justice, be answered 


314 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


by the lash! Yet, this is Rome, that sate on her seven hills, and 
from her throne of beauty ruled the world! Yet, we are Ro¬ 
mans. Why in that elder day to be a Roman was greater than 
a king! And once again—hear me, ye walls that echoed to the 
tread of either Brutus!—once again I swear the Eternal City 
shall be free !—Miss Mary Russell Mitford. 

STYLE 1059. 

“virginius.” 

Hard by, a flesher on a block had laid his whittle down; Vir- 
ginius caught the whittle up, and hid it in his gown. And then 
his eyes grew very dim, and his throat began to swell, and in a 
hoarse, changed voice he spoke, “Farewell, sweet child, fare¬ 
well! O how I loved my darling! Though stern I sometimes 
be, to thee, thou knowest, I was not so. Who could be so to 
thee? (Now all these things are over—yes, all thy pretty ways, 
thy needle-work, thy prattle, thy snatches of old lays; and none 
will grieve when I go forth, or smile when I return, or watch 
beside the old man’s bed, or weep upon his urn. The house that 
was the happiest within the Roman walls, the house that envied 
not the wealth of Capua’s marble halls, now for the brightness 
of thy smile, must have eternal gloom; and for the music of thy 
voice, the silence of the tomb. The time is come. See how he 
points his eager hand this way! See how his eyes gloat on thy 
grief, like a kite’s upon the prey! With all his wit, he little 
deems that, spurned, betrayed, bereft, thy father hath in his 
despair one fearful refuge left. Then clasp me round the neck 
once more, and give me one more kiss; and now, mine own dear 
little girl, there is no way but this.” With that he lifted high the 
steel, and smote her in the side, and in her blood she sank to 
earth, and with one sob she died .—Lord Macaulay. 

STYLE 1060. 

“mercutio’s speech.” 

O then I see Queen Mab hath been with you! She comes in 
shape no bigger than the agate stone on the forefinger of an aider- 
man, drawn by a team of little atomies athwart men’s noses as they 
lie asleep: her wagon-spokes made of long spinners’ legs; the 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 315 

cover of the wings of grasshoppers; the traces of the smallest 
spider’s web; the collars of the moonshine’s watery beams; her 
whip of cricket’s bone; the lash of film; her wagoner a small gray- 
coated gnat, not half so big as a round little worm pricked from 
the lazy finger of a maid; her chariot is an empty hazlenut, made 
by the joiner squirrel, or old grub, time out of mind the fairies’ 
coachmaker. And in this state she gallops night by night through 
lovers’ brains, and then they dream of love; on courtiers’ knees 
that dream on court’sies straight; o’er lawyers’ fingers, who 
straight dream on fees; o’er ladies’ lips, who straight on kisses 
dream. Sometimes she gallops o’er a courtier’s nose, and then 
dreams he of smelling out a suit; and sometimes comes she with a 
tithe-pig’s tail, tickling a parson’s nose as he lies asleep, then 
dreams he of another benefice; sometimes she driveth o’er a 
soldier’s neck, and then dreams he of cutting foreign throats, of 
breeches, ambuscadoes, Spanish blades, and healths five fathoms 
deep; and then anon drums in his ear, at which he starts an<_l 
wakes; and, being thus frighted, swears a prayer or two, and 
sleeps again.— S(hakespeare. 

STYLE 1061. 

“OTHELLO’S DEATH.” 

Behold, I have a weapon; a better never did itself sustain upon 
a soldier’s thigh: I have seen the day, that with this little arm and 
this good sword I have made my way through more impediments 
than twenty times your stop. But, O vain boast! Who can con¬ 
trol his fate ? ’tis not so now. Be not afraid, though you do see me 
weapon’d; here is my journey’s end. Soft you; a word or two be¬ 
fore you go. I have done the state some service, and they know’t. 
No more of that.—I pray you, in your letters, when you shall 
these unlucky deeds relate, speak of me as I am; nothing extenu¬ 
ate, nor set down aught in malice; then must you speak of one 
that loved not wisely but too well; of one not easily jealous, but 
being wrought perplex’d in the extreme; of one whose hand, like 
the base Indian, threw a pearl away richer than all his tribe; of 
one whose subdued eyes, albeit unused to the melting mood, drop 
tears as fast as the Arabian trees their medicinable gum. Set you 
down this, and say besides, that in Aleppo once, where a malignant 
and turban’d Turk beat a Venetian and traduc’d the state, I took 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


3l6 

by the throat the circumcised dog, and smote him—thus.— 
Shakespeare. 

STYLE 1062. 

• “the baron’s last banquet.” 

Fast hurrying through the outer gate, the mailed retainers 
poured, on through the portal’s frowning arch, and thronged 
around the board; while at its head, within his dark, carved oaken 
chair of state, armed cap-a-pie, stern Rudiger, with girded fal¬ 
chion, sate. “Are you all there, my vassals true? mine eyes are 
waxing dim; fill round, my tried and fearless ones, each goblet to 
the brim. Ye’re there, but yet I see you not; draw forth each 
trusty sword, and let me hear your faithful steel clash once around 
my board;—I hear it faintly;—louder yet! What clogs my heavy 
breath ? Up, all! and shout for Rudiger, ‘Defiance unto death!’ ” 
Bowl rang to bowl, steel clanged to steel, and rose a deafening 
cry that made the torches flare around, and shook the flags on 
high. “Ho! cravens ! do ye fear him ? Slaves; traitors! have ye 
flown? Ho! cowards, have ye left me to meet him here alone? 
But I defy him, let him come!” Down rang the massive cup, 
while from its sheath, the ready blade came flashing halfway up; 
and, with the black and heavy plumes scarce trembling on his 
head, there in his dark, carved oaken chair, old Rudiger sat—dead. 
—Albert G. Greene. 

STYLE 1063. 

“the two vagabonds.” 

Why not reform? that’s easily said, but I’ve gone through 
such wretched treatment, sometimes forgetting the taste of bread, 
and scarce remembering what meat meant, that my poor stomach’s 
past reform; and there are times when, mad with thinking, I’d 
sell out heaven for something warm, to prop a horrible inward 
sinking. Is there a way to forget to think? At your age, sir, 
home, fortune, friends, a dear girl’s love—but I took to drink;— 
the same old story; you know how it ends. If you had seen her, 
so fair and young, whose head was happy on this breast! If you 
could have heard the songs I sung when the wine went round, 
you wouldn’t have guessed that ever I, sir, should be straying from 
door to door, with fiddle and dog, ragged and penniless, and play¬ 
ing to you to-night for a glass of grog! She’s married since,—a 
parson’s wife: ’twas better for her that we should part,—better 



ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


317 


the soberest, prosiest life, than a blasted home and a broken heart. 
Have I seen her ?—once: I was weak and spent on the dusty road 
—a carriage stopped: but little she dreamed, as on she went, who 
kissed the coin that her fingers dropped!—/. T. Trowbridge. 

STYLE 1064. 

“the engineer’s story.” 

My hand was firm on the throttle as we swept around the 
curve, when something afar in the shadow, struck fire through 
every nerve. I sounded the brakes, and crashing the reverse lever 
down in dismay, groaning to heaven—eighty paces ahead was a 
child at its play! Then I stood on the front of the engine,—how 
I got there I never could tell,—my feet planted down on the cross¬ 
bar, where the cow-catcher slopes to the rail, one hand firmly 
locked on the coupler, and one held out in the night, while my eye 
gauged the distance, and measured the speed of our slackening 
flight. 'My mind, thanks to heaven! it was steady; I saw the curls 
of her hair, and the face that, turning in wonder, was lit by the 
deadly glare. One rod! To the day of my dying I shall think the 
old engine reared back, and as it recoiled, with a shudder I swept 
my hand over the track; then darkness fell over my eyelids, but I 
heard the surge of the train, and the poor old engine creaking, 
as racked by a deadly pain. They found us, they said, on the 
gravel, my fingers enmeshed in her hair, and she on my bosom 
a-climbing, to nestle securely there. We are not much given to 
crying—we men that run on the road—but that night, they said, 
there were faces, with tears on them, lifted to God. 

STYLE 1065. 

“JOHN MAYNARD.” 

Fire! fire! was echoed from every side; and the thick clouds of 
smoke which arose so shut out the view beyond that none could 
see whether any other vessel was in sight, or whether land was 
near or far. The passengers ran here and there, trying to find 
places of safety which the flames had not reached. The woman 
and children screamed with terror, but no help came. All this 
time John Maynard stood bravely at the wheel, steering the vessel 
as though all was right and safe. He well knew the danger that 
threatened, but he allowed no fear to drive him from his duty. 


318 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


The ship, blazing as it was, still needed guiding, and John May¬ 
nard was too brave a man to give up to despair as long as there 
was anything to be done. The Captain cried out through his 
trumpet, “John Maynard !” “Ay, ay, sir 1” “Are you at the 
helm?” “Ay, ay, sir!” “How does she head?” “South-east by 
east, sir.” “Head her south-east, and run her on shore,” said the 
Captain. Nearer, nearer, yet nearer, she approached the shore. 
Again the Captain cried out, “John Maynard!” The response 
came feebly this time, “Ay, ay, sir!” “Can you hold on five 
minutes longer, John?” he said. “By God’s help, I will!” The 
old man’s hair was scorched from the scalp; one hand was dis¬ 
abled ;—his knee upon the stanchion, his teeth set, his other hand 
upon the wheel, he stood firm as a rock. He beached the ship; 
every man, woman, and child was saved, as John Maynard drop¬ 
ped, and his spirit took its flight to God —John B. Gough. 

STYLE 1066. 

“answered.” 

“M'adam, we miss the train at B—.” “But can’t you make it, 
sir?” she gasped. “Impossible; it leaves at three, and we are 
due a quarter past.” “Are you a Christian?” “Yes, I am.” 
“Then O sir, won’t you pray with me, all the long way, that God 
will stay, that God will hold the train at B—?” “’Twill do no 
good, it’s due at three and—” “Yes, but God can hold the train. 
My dying child is calling me, and I must see her face again. O 
won’t you pray ?” “I will.” Out from the station swept the train 
on time. The engineer with cheeks aflame, flung the throttle wide 
and like some giant monster of the plain, with panting sides and 
mighty strides, past hill and valley swept the train. A half, a 
minute, two are gained; along those burnished lines of steel, his 
glances leap, each nerve is strained, and still he prays with fervent 
zeal. Heart, hand and brain, with one accord, work while his 
prayer ascends to heaven, “Just hold the train eight minutes, 
Lord, and I’ll make up the other seven.” With rush and roar 
through meadow lands, pass cottage homes and green hillsides, 
the panting thing obeys his hands, and speeds along with giant 
strides. They say an accident delayed the train a little while; but 
He who listened while His children prayed, in answer, held the 
train at B —.—Rose Hartwick Thorpe. 


LESSON FIFTY-TWO 


English Portrayals 


TO BE RENDERED IN 

EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN 

1. This is the final third of English Portrayals, and the last 
lesson in this book. 

2. The student will, at this stage of the work, be as proficient 
in Adam-man as in English, if the early steps have been taken 
with care and accuracy. 

3. It requires no more time to be careful and correct than it 
does to skim over the foundation of any study; but there are some 
persons who believe that it is possible to grasp ideas by the skim¬ 
ming process, and they are never skillful in anything they under¬ 
take. They, alone, will be disappointed at the results obtainable 
here. 

4. If it should happen that there are some words in the English 
of these lessons that are not found in the lexicons, it must be re¬ 
membered tjhat the Adam-man can be found by the methods 
already stated in earlier parts of the book. 

5. If the Adam-man is merely the phonetic spelling of the 
English word, there is no need of its appearing in the lexicons. 

6. Proper names retain their original spelling with the excep¬ 
tion that all omitted letters or sounds must be substituted in the 
alphabet of the Adam-man. 

7. There is no reason why a student should not be able, in 
most cases, to make the coined Adam-man words out of the 
English. 

8. The*poetry, as has been stated, is given a prose appearance 
in these lessons, for the reason that the rhyme and rhythm have 

been somewhat interfered with by the transposition from one 

o 




320 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


language to another. But there is no instance where the nobility 
or the beauty of the original has been lessened; and, in every 
instance, the strength has been greatly enhanced. 

9. The English language is one of the grandest that has ever 
come to the mouth and ears of humanity; but its deficiencies have 
made it an impossible acquisition to the world, even including a 
vast majority of the English speaking people who were born in its 
own lands. For the reason that it has possibilities that no other 
language has ever possessed, the leading spirit of the Adam-man 
tongue has been to preserve all that was good and drop all that 
was bad in English formation. 


THE TENTH DEGREE OF EXPRESSIVE ADAM-MAN. 

PART THREE. 

STYLE 1067. 

“power of habit.” 

Now launch your bark on that Niagara River: it is bright, 
smooth, beautiful and glassy. There is a ripple at the bow; the 
silvery wake you leave behind adds to your enjoyment. Down the 
stream you glide, oars, sails, and helm in proper trim, and you 
set out on your pleasure excursion. Suddenly some one c^ies 
out from the bank, “Young men, ahoy!” “What is it?” “The 
Rapids are below you.” “Ha, ha! we have heard of the Rapids, 
but we are not such fools as to get there. If we go too fast, then 
we shall up with the helm and steer to the shore; we will set the 
mast in the socket, hoist the sail, and speed to land. Haste 
away!” “Young men, ahoy there!” “What is it?” “The Rapids 
are below,—the Rapids!” “Ha, ha! never fear! Time enough to 
steer out of danger when we are sailing swiftly with the current. 
On! on!” “Young men, ahoy!” “What is it?” “Beware! be¬ 
ware! The Rapids are below you!” Now you see the water 
foaming all around. See how fast you pass that point! Up with 
the helm! Now turn! Pull hard!—-quick, quick, quick!—pull 
for your lives!—pull till the blood starts from your nostrils, and 
the veins stand like whipcords upon your brow! Set the mast in 
the socket!—hoist the sail! Ah, ah! it is too late! Shrieking, 
cursing, howling, blaspheming, over you go .—John B. Gough. 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


321 


STYLE 1068. 

“the glory of the flag.” 

On every side the demonstrations of joy indicated too plainly 
that the occasion was the Fourth day of July—the first to be cele¬ 
brated under the Constitution of the United States. The shores 
of New York harbor were crowded with people who eagerly 
waited for the arrival of Washington, the nation’s new-made 
President. Far out upon the waters of the bay his ship was plainly 
visible; and the murmuring sea of voices swelled into a mighty 
shout, when the cry was raised: “Washington is coming.” In 
the midst of joy a sullen gloom fell like a shroud upon the hearts 
of all; for, as the flagship of Washington bore down the bay, it 
approached the squadron of Europe, whose many vessels lay at 
anchor on either side the highway of the harbor; not one of them 
bearing the slightest emblem of respect. The war was over; peace 
was declared; and the new nation had received official recognition 
at every court in Europe; and why should the masthead of each 
ship be empty? Not only disrespect to Washington, but positive 
insult to the republic, was the marked intention of this conspiracy 
of foreign powers. Such were the thoughts that filled the minds 
of the assembled thousands as the flag-ship of Washington sailed 
gallantly into the midst of the proudest craft of Europe. The 
President, himself, stood on the quarter-deck, calmly viewing the 
situation. Just at the moment when his vessel reached the breast¬ 
line of the English Commodore, a gun was fired. Suddenly every 
foreign ship was alive with flags. From stem to stern, from mast¬ 
head to deck, from rope and spar and yard-arm and rigging every 
vessel as if by magic threw forth to the breeze a glorious profusion 
of flags and streamers, and above them all floated the red, white 
and blue, emblem of American liberty! A hundred cannon poured 
out a deafening volley from their lusty throats, while ten thousand 
voices on the shore joined the subjects of another continent in 
paying honor to the glory of the flag.— W. E. 

STYLE 1069. 

“AMERICAN YEOMANRY.” 

The brains of a nation are found in the middle classes. The 
plain people of America are not only the thinking power, but the 

21 


322 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


heart, blood and sinew of this country. They are the whole¬ 
someness of the nation, the good sense of the Government, the 
honesty of the Church, and the yeomanry of the land. They win 
our battles in war and carry on every moral crusade in times of 
peace. Their homes dot hills and valleys, North and South, East 
and West, in towns, cities and country. When we step from the 
hovel of the brute, or the sepulchred insincerity of the exclusive, 
it is a pleasure to enter the house of the plain. It is like coming 
from an arid desert into a meadowland flowing with cooling 
streams, fanned by the rocking branches of heaven-kissing trees, 
and sweet with flowers and grasses. Welcome is so plainly 
marked in the eye and so warm in the hand that it need not be 
uttered from the fips. The tidy rooms, and plant-hidden windows, 
are cosy and comfortable ; the walls, in spite of their closeness 
stretch away into the breadth of palace chambers; the rug, rough- 
woven, is rich as tapestry; and the common chairs are more in¬ 
viting than the carved oak of sumptuous life. May such homes 
and such people, whether rich or poor, be always found in the 
midst of this country, as the heart of the nation, the strength of 
the Government and the solid thought of its laws.— W. E. 


STYLE 1070. 

“hamlet’s speech to the players.” 

Speak the speech, I pray you, as I pronounced it to you, 
trippingly on the tongue; but if you mouth it, as many of our 
players do, I had as lief the town-crier spoke my lines. Nor do 
not saw the air too much with your hand, thus; but use all gently; 
for in the very torrent, tempest, and (as I may say) whirlwind of 
your passion, you must acquire and beget a temperance, that may 
give it smoothness. O, it offends me to the soul, to hear a robusti¬ 
ous periwig-pated fellow tear a passion to tatters, to very rags, to 
split the ears of the groundlings, who for the most part, are capa¬ 
ble of nothing but inexplicable dumb shows and noise: I would 
have such a fellow whipped for o’erdoing Termagant; it out- 
herods Herod. I pray you avoid it. Be not too tame neither, but 
let your own discretion be your tutor: suit the action to the word, 
the word to the action; with this special observance, that you o’er- 
step not the modesty of nature; for anything so overdone is from 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


323 


the purpose of playing, whose end, both at the first and now, was, 
and is, to hold, as it were, the mirror up to nature; to show virtue 
her own feature, scorn her own image, and the very age and 
body of the time his form and pressure. Now this overdone, or 
come tardy off, though it make the unskilful laugh, cannot but 
make the judicious grieve; the censure of which one, must in your 
allowance o’erweigh a whole theatre of others. O, there are 
players, that I have seen play,—and heard others praise, and that 
highly,—not to speak it profanely, that, neither having the accent 
of Christians, nor the gait of Christian, Pagan, nor man, have so 
strutted and bellowed, that I have thought some of Nature’s 
journeymen had made men, and not made them well, they imi¬ 
tated humanity so abominably.— Shakespeare. 


STYLE 1071. 

“catiline’s defiance.” 

Banished from Rome! What’s banished, but set free from 
daily contact with the things I loathe? “Tried and convicted 
traitor!”—Who says this? Who’ll prove it, at his peril, on my 
head? Banished?—I thank you for ’t. It breaks my chain! I 
held some slack allegiance till this hour; but now my sword’s my 
own. Smile on, my lords ; I scorn to count what feelings, withered 
hopes, strong provocations, bitter, burning wrongs, I have within 
my heart’s hot cells shut up, to leave you in your lazy dignities. 
But here I stand and scoff youhere I fling hatred and full 
defiance in your face. Your consul’s merciful. For this all thanks. 
He dares not touch a hair of Catiline. “Traitor!” I go—but I 
return. This trial!—Here I devote your senate! I’ve had wrongs, 
to stir a fever in the blood of age, or make the infant’s sinews 
strong as steel. This day’s the birth of sorrows!—This hour’s 
work will breed proscriptions. Look to your hearths, my lords; 
for there henceforth shall sit, for household gods, shapes hot from 
Tartarus!—all shames and crimes; Wan Treachery, with his 
thirsty dagger drawn; Suspicion, poisoning his brother’s cup; 
Naked Rebellion, with the torch and axe, making his wild sport of 
your blazing thrones; till Anarchy comes down on you like night, 
and Massacre seals Rome’s eternal grave! George Croly. 


324 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 1072. 

“the murderer’s secret.” 

Meantime, the guilty soul cannot keep its own secret. It is 
false to itself; or rather it feels an irrestible impulse of conscience 
to be true to itself. It labors under its guilty possession, and 
knows not what to do with it. The human, heart was not made 
for the residence of such an inhabitant. It finds itself preyed on 
by a torment, which it dares not acknowledge to God or man. A 
vulture is devouring it, and it asks no sympathy or assistance, 
either from heaven or earth. The secret which the murderer 
possesses, soon comes to possess him; and, like the evil spirits of 
which we read, it overcomes him, and leads him whithersoever it 
will. He feels it beating at his heart, rising to his throat, and 
demanding disclosure. He thinks the whole world sees it in his 
face, reads it in his eyes, and almost hears its workings in the 
very silence of his thoughts. It has become his master. It betrays 
his discretion, it breaks down his courage, it conquers his prud¬ 
ence. When suspicions from without begin to embarrass him, 
and the net of circumstances to entangle him, the fatal secret 
struggles with still greater violence to burst forth. It must be 
confessed; it will be confessed; there is no> refuge from confession 
but suicide ; and suicide is confession .—Daniel Webster. 

STYLE 1073. 

“webster’s plea for Dartmouth college.” 

The argument ended. Mr. Webster stood for some moments 
silent before the court, while every eye was fixed intently upon 
him. At length, addressing the Chief Justice, Marshall, he pro¬ 
ceeded thus:—“This, sir, is my case! It is the case, not merely 
of that humble institution, it is the case of every college in our 
land. It is more! It is, in some sense, the case of every man 
among us who has property of which he may be stripped. Sir, 
you may destroy this little institution;—it is weak; it is in your 
hands! I know it is one of the lesser lights in the literary horizon 
of our country. You may put it out. But if you do so, you must 
carry through your work! You must extinguish, one after 
another, all those great lights of science which, for more than a 
century, have thrown their radiance over our land! It is, sir, as I 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


325 


have said, a small college. And yet there are those who love 
it—” Here the feelings which he had thus far succeeded in 
keeping down, broke forth. His lips quivered; his firm cheeks 
trembled with emotion; his eyes were filled with tears, his voice 
choked, and he seemed struggling to the utmost simply to gain 
that mastery over himself which might save him from an unmanly 
burst of feeling. Every one saw that it was wholly unpremedi¬ 
tated, a pressure on his heart, which sought relief in words and 
tears. Mjr. Webster recovered his composure, and fixing his keen 
eye on the Chief Justice, said in that deep tone with which he 
sometimes thrilled the heart of an audience,—“Sir, I know not 
how others feel, (glancing at the opponents of the college before 
him), but, for myself, when I see my alma mater surrounded, 
like Caesar in the senate-house, by those who are reiterating stab 
upon stab, I would not, for my right hand, have her turn to me, 
and say 'And thou, too, my son.’ ”—C. A. Goodrich. 

STYLE 1074. 

“brougham’s attack on canning.” 

Upon that occasion, the oration of Brougham was, at the out¬ 
set, disjointed and ragged, and apparently without aim or appli¬ 
cation. He careered over the whole annals of the world, and col¬ 
lected every instance in which genius had degraded itself at the 
footstool of power, or principle had been sacrificed for the vanity 
or the lucre of place; but still there was no allusion to Canning, 
and no connection that ordinary men could discover with the busi¬ 
ness before the House. When, however, he had collected every 
material which suited his purpose,—when the mass had become 
big and black, he bound it about with the cords of illustration and 
of argument; when its union was secure, he swung it round and 
round with the strength of a giant and the rapidity of a whirlwind, 
in order that its impetus and effect might be more tremendous; 
and, while doing this, he ever and anon glared his eye, and pointed 
his finger to make the aim and direction sure. Canning was the 
first who seemed to be aware where and how terrible was to be the 
collision; and he kept writhing his body in agony, and rolling his 
eyes in fear, as if anxious to find some shelter from the impending 
bolt. The House soon caught the impression, and every man in 
it was» glancing his eye fearfully, first towards the orator, and then 


326 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


towards the Secretary. There was, save the voice of Brougham, 
which growled in that undertone of muttered thunder, which is 
so fearfully audible, and of which no speaker of the day was fully 
master but himself, a silence as if the angel of retribution had been 
flaring in the face of all parties the scroll of their personal and 
political sins. The stiffness of Brougham’s figure had vanished; 
his features seemed concentrated almost to a point; he glanced 
toward every part of the House in succession; and, sounding the 
death-knell of the Secretary’s forbearance and prudence, with 
both his clinched hands upon the table, he hurled at him an accusa¬ 
tion more dreadful in its gall, and more torturing in its effects than 
ever had been hurled at mortal man within the same walls.— 
R. Y. Hayne. 

STYLE 1075. 

“REPLY TO THE REFLECTIONS OF MR. WALPOLE.” 

Sir, the atrocious crime of being a young man, which the hon¬ 
orable gentleman has, with such spirit and decency charged upon 
me, I shall neither attempt to palliate nor deny; but content myself 
with wishing,—that I may be one of those whose follies cease with 
their youth; and not of that number who are ignorant in spite of 
experience. Whether youth can be imputed to any man as a re¬ 
proach, I will not, sir, assume the province of determining; but 
surely, age may become justly contemptible,—if the opportunities 
which it brings have passed away without improvement, and vice 
appears to prevail when the passions have subsided. The wretch 
who, after having seen the consequences of a thousand errors, 
continues still to blunder, and whose age has only added obsti¬ 
nacy to stupidity, is surely the object of either abhorrence or con¬ 
tempt; and deserves not that his gray hairs should secure him 
from insult. Much more, sir, is he to be abhorred,—who, as he 
has advanced in age, has receded from virtue, and becomes more 
wicked with less temptation; who prostitutes himself for money 
which he cannot enjoy, and spends the remains of his life in the 
ruin of his country. But youth, sir is not my only crime. I 
have been accused of acting a theatrical part. A theatrical part 
may either imply some peculiarities of gesture, or dissimulation 
of my real sentiments, and the adoption of the opinions and lan¬ 
guage of another man. In the first sense the charge is too 
trifling to be confuted, and deserves only to be mentioned that it 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


327 


may be despised. I am at liberty, like every other man, to use my 
own language: and though I may, perhaps, have some ambition, 
yet to please this gentleman, I shall not lay myself under any 
restraint, nor very solicitously copy his diction, or his mien, how¬ 
ever matured by age, or modeled by experience .—Lord Chatham. 

STYLE 1076. 

"the murderer's secret." 

The deed was executed with a degree of self-possession and 
steadiness, equal to the wickedness with which it was planned. 
The assassin enters through the window already prepared, into an 
unoccupied apartment. With noiseless foot he paces the lonely 
hall, half-lighted by the moon; he winds up the ascent of the 
stairs, and reaches the door of the chamber. Of this, he moves 
the lock, by soft and continued pressure, till it turns on its hinges 
without noise; and he enters, and beholds his victim before him. 
The room was uncommonly open to the admission of light. The 
face of the innocent sleeper was turned from the murderer, and 
the beams of the moon, resting on the gray locks of his aged 
temple, showed him where to strike. The fatal blow is given! and 
the victim passes, without a struggle or a motion, from the repose 
of sleep to the repose of death! It is the assassin’s purpose to 
make sure work; and he plies the dagger, though it is obvious 
that life has been destroyed by the blow of the bludgeon. He 
even raises the aged arm, that he may not fail in his aim at the 
heart, and replaces it again over the wounds of the poniard. To 
finish the picture, he explores the wrist for the pulse! He feels 
for it, and ascertains that it beats no longer! It is accomplished. 
The deed is done. He retreats, retraces his steps to the window, 
passes out through it as he came in, and escapes. He has done 
the murder. No eye has seen him, no ear has heard him. The 
secret is his own, and it is safe! Ah, gentlemen, that was a 
dreadful mistake. Such a secret can be safe nowhere. The 
whole creation of God has neither nook nor corner where the 
guilty can bestow it and say it is safe .—Daniel Webster. 

STYLE 1077. 

"sheil's peroration." 

Whose were the arms that drove your bayonets at Vimiera 
through the phalanxes that never reeled in the shock of war be- 


328 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


fore? What desperate valor climbed the steeps and filled the 
moat at Badajos? All his victories should have rushed and 
crowded back upon his memory,—Vimiera, Badajos, Salamanca, 
Albuera, Toulouse, and, last of all, the greatest.—Tell me,—for 
you were there,—I appeal to the gallant soldier before me, from 
whose opinions I differ, but who bears, I know, a generous heart 
in an intrepid breast;—tell me,—for you must needs remember, 
—on that day when the destinies of mankind were trembling in 
the balance,—while death fell in showers,—when the artillery of 
France was leveled with a precision of the most deadly science, 
—when her legions, incited by the voice and inspired by the ex¬ 
ample of their mighty leader rushed again and again to the onset, 
—tell me if, for an instant, when to hesitate for an instant was to 
be lost, the “aliens” blanched? And, when at length, the mo¬ 
ment for the last and decisive movement had arrived, and the 
valor which had so long been wisely checked was, at last, let 
loose,—when, with words familiar but immortal, the great cap¬ 
tain commanded the great assault,—tell me if Catholic Ireland 
with less heroic valor than the natives of this your own glorious 
country precipitated herself upon the foe? The blood of Eng¬ 
land, Scotland, and Ireland, flowed in the same stream, and 
drenched the same field. When the chill morning dawned, their 
dead lay cold and stark together;—in the same deep pit their 
bodies were deposited; the green corn of spring is now breaking 
from their commingled dust; the dew falls from heaven upon 
their union in the grave. Partakers in every peril, in the glory 
shall we not be permitted to participate; and shall we be told as a 
requital, that we are estranged from the noble country for whose 
salvation our life-blood was poured out.— R. L. Sheil. 

STYLE 1078. 

"webster's peroration.” 

When my eyes shall be turned to behold for the last time the 
sun in heaven, may I not see him shining on the broken and dis¬ 
honored fragments of a once glorious Union; on States dissevered, 
discordant, belligerent; on a land rent with civil feuds, or drenched, 
it may be, in fraternal blood! Let their last feeble and lingering 
glance rather behold the gorgeous ensign of the republic, now 
known and honored throughout the earth, still full high ad- 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


329 


vanced, its arms and trophies streaming in their original lustre, 
not a stripe erased or polluted, nor a single star obscured, bearing 
for its motto, no such miserable interrogatory as “What is all this 
worth?” nor those other words of delusion and folly, “Liberty 
first and Union afterwards,” but everywhere, spread all over in 
characters of living light, blazing on all its ample folds, as they 
float over the sea and over the land, and in every wind under the 
whole heavens, that other sentiment, dear to every true American 
heart,— Liberty and Union, now and for ever, one and in¬ 
separable.— Daniel Webster. 

STYLE 1079. 

“marc antonyms oration.” 

But yesterday the word of Caesar might have stood against the 
world; now lies he there, and none so poor to do him reverence. 
O Masters! if I were disposed to stir your hearts and minds to 
mutiny and rage, I should do Brutus wrong, and Cassius wrong, 
wiho, you all know, are honorable men. I will not do them 
wrong; I rather choose to wrong the dead, to wrong myself and 
you, than I will wrong such honorable men. If you have tears, 
prepare to shed them now. You all do know this mantle; I re¬ 
member the first time ever Caesar put it on; ’twas on a summer’s 
evening, in his tent; that day he overcame the Nervii. Look! 
In this place ran Cassius’ dagger through; see what a rent the 
envious Casca made; through this, the well-beloved Brutus stab¬ 
bed, and, as he plucked his cursed steel away, mark how the blood 
of Caesar followed it, as rushing out of doors, to be resolved if 
Brutus so unkindly knocked, or no; for Brutus, as you know, was 
Caesar’s-angel; judge, O ye gods, how dearly Caesar loved him! 
This was the most unkindest cut of all; for when the noble Caesar 
saw him stab, ingratitude, more strong than traitor’s arms, quite 
vanquished him. Then burst his mighty heart; and, in his mantle 
muffling up his face, even at the base of Pompey’s statue, which 
all the while ran blood, great Caesar fell. Oh, what a fall was 
there, my countrymen! Then I, and you, and all of us fell down, 
whilst bloody treason flourished over us. I tell you that which 
you yourselves do know; show you sweet Caesar’s wounds, poor, 
poor dumb mouths, and bid them speak for me. But were I 
Brutus, and Brutus Antony, there were an Antony would ruffle 


330 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


up your spirits, and put a tongue in every wound of Caesar, that 
should move the stones of Rome to rise and mutiny!— Shake¬ 
speare. 

STYLE 1080. 

"old daylight/' 

A touch of the zvhip ,—a bound of the massive frame,—a thrill 
of unwonted fire, filling the old horse with the spirit of war and 
victory,—and she speeds down the track like a demon of fury! 
She is not losing! She is holding her own! She is gaining, she 
is gaining! Onward, onward, we go, leaping, bounding, flying 
over the track; every bone working like a piece of machinery; 
every muscle set with the power of steel; every nerve tensed with 
the soul and strength of animal heroism. Her blood-red nostrils 
and dilated eyes, gleaming as they never glared before, tell of her 
fixed resolution to win this race or die in the attempt. Old Day¬ 
light sees the distance that remains between her and the enemy, 
and she knows what’s to be done. Can she do it?—is the one 
burning question of the spectators. One cut of the whip, one 
cry of encouragement, and she responds with still greater speed, 
her neck stretched forward to the utmost, her nose seeming to 
run low to the ground, her body fairly skimming over the surface 
of the earth. Alas, Old Daylight, you’re doing your best, but 
Young Lightning is relentless. Like an outworn engine running 
wildly down some mountain grade, with disjointed machinery 
creaking and groaning at every throb, the old mare seems no 
longer now to touch the earth. The colt hears her coming, feels 
her at his side, knows that she will make his lead but meagre, and 
dashes faster onward. Straight ahead is the goal! Straight 
ahead are the people, shouting, yelling, screaming to the horses 
to do their best. Now we’re speeding side by side, and almost 
neck and neck, with ten yards left. On, Daylight, on! We’re 
neck and neck sure, and half a nose more, and the goal is passed. 
We’ve won the victory; the race is ours. Yes, sir, the mare did 
it. Daylight travels faster than Lightning, you know.— W. E. 

STYLE 1081. 

"SPARTACUS TO THE GLADIATORS.” 

O Rome! Rome! thou hast been a tender nurse to me! Ay, 
thou hast given to that poor, gentle, timid shepherd-lad, who 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


331 


never knew a harsher sound than a flute-note, muscles of iron, 
and a heart of flint; taught him to drive the sword through rug¬ 
ged brass and plaited mail, and warm it in the marrow of his 
foe!—to gaze into the glaring eyeballs of the fierce Numidian 
lion, even as a smooth-cheeked boy upon a laughing girl. And 
he shall pay thee back till the yellow Tiber is red as frothing wine, 
and in its deepest ooze thy life-blood lies curdled! Ye stand 
here now like giants, as ye are! the strength of brass in your 
toughened sinews; but to-morrow some Roman Adonis, breathing 
sweet odors from his curly locks, shall come, and with his lily 
fingers pat your brawny shoulders, and bet his sesterces upon your 
blood! Hark ! Hear ye yon lion roaring in his den ? ’Tis three 
days since he tasted meat; but to-morrow he shall break his fast 
upon your flesh; and ye shall be a dainty meal for him. If ye 
are brutes, then stand here like fat oxen waiting for the butcher’s 
knife; if ye are men, follow me, strike down yon sentinel, and 
gain the mountain passes, and there do bloody work as did your 
sires at old Thermopylae! Is Sparta dead? Is the old Grecian 
spirit frozen in your veins, that ye do crouch and cower like base- 
born slaves beneath your master’s lash ? Ol! comrades! war¬ 
riors ! Thracians! if we must fight, let us fight for ourselves; if 
we must slaughter, let us slaughter our oppressors; if we must 
die, let us die under the open sky, by the bright waters, in noble, 
honorable battle.— E. Kellogg. 

STYLE 1082. 

"DEATH-BED OF BENEDICT ARNOLD.” 

"Look ye, priest! this faded coat is spotted with my blood!” 
he cried, as old memories seemed stirring in his heart. "This 
coat I wore when I first heard the news of Lexington: this coat I 
wore when I planted the banner of the stars on Ticonderoga! 
that bullet hole was pierced in the fight of Quebec; and now, I 
am a—let me whisper it in your ear!” He hissed that single 
burning word into the minister’s ear: "Now help me, priest; help 
me to put on this coat of blue; for you see”—and a ghastly smile 
came over his face—"there is no one here to wipe the cold drops 
from my brow; no wife, no child. I must meet Death alone; but 
I will meet him, as 1 have met him in battle, without a fear!” 
The awe stricken preacher started back from the look of the dying 


332 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


man, while throb—throb—throb beats the death watch, in the 
shattered wall, “Hush! silence along the lines there!” he mut¬ 
tered, in that wild, absent tone, as though speaking to the dead; 
“silence along the lines ! not a word—not a word, on peril of your 
lives! Hark you, Montgomery! we will meet in the center of 
the town—we will meet there in victory or die—Hist! silence, 
my men—not a whisper, as we move up those steep rocks! Now 
on, my boys—now on! Men of the wilderness, we will gain the 
town! Now up with the banner of the stars—up with the flag 
of freedom, though the night is dark, and the snow falls! Now ! 
now, one more blow and Quebec is ours!” And look! his eye 
grows glassy. With that word on his lips he stands there; ah! 
what a hideous picture of despair; erect, livid, ghastly; there for 
a moment, and then he falls—he is dead!— Geo. Lippard. 


STYLE 1083. 

“juliet's potion scene.” 

Come, vial.—What if this mixture do* not work at all? Shall 
I be married then to-morrow morning? No, no !—this shall for¬ 
bid it.—Lie thou there [dagger]. How if, when I am laid into 
the tomb, I wake before the time that Romeo come to redeem 
me ? There’s a fearful point! Shall I not then be stifled in the 
vault, to whose foul mouth no healthsome air breathes in, and 
there die strangled ere my Romeo comes ? Or if I live, is it not 
very like, the horrible conceit of death and night, together with 
the terror of the place,—as in a vault, an ancient receptacle, 
where, for these many hundred years, the bones of all my buried 
ancestors are packed; where bloody Tybalt, yet but green in earth, 
lies fest’ring in his shroud; where, as they say, at some hours of 
the night, spirits resort,—is it not like that I run mad? Or, if I 
wake, shall I not be distraught, environed with all these hideous 
fears? and madly play with my forefathers’ joints? and pluck the 
mangled Tybalt from his shroud ? And in this rage with some 
great kinsman s bone, as with a club, dash out my desperate 
brains?—O, look! methinks I see my cousin’s ghost seeking out 
Romeo, that did spit his body upon a rapier’s point.—Stay, Tybalt, 
stay!—Romeo, I come! this do I drink to thee.— Shakespeare. 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


333 


STYLE 1084. 

"the royal bowman/' 

At length the giant circuit was completed and the two were 
left standing on the sand, distant about one hundred and twenty 
feet from the Emperor, who now arose and in a loud voice said: 
"Behold the condemned Claudius and Cynthia whom he lately 
took for his wife. Claudius has publicly proclaimed that he is 
a better archer than I, Commodus, am. I am the Emperor and 
the incomparable archer of Rome. Whoever disputes it dies and 
his wife dies with him. It is decreed/' Little time remained for 
such reflections as naturally might have arisen, for immediately 
a large cage, containing two fiery eyed and famished tigers, was 
brought into the circus and placed before the victims. The 
hungry beasts were excited to madness by the smell of fresh 
blood smeared on the bars of the cage for that purpose. They 
growled and howled, lapping their fiery tongues and plunging 
against the door. Then a sound came from the cage which no 
words can ever describe,—the hungry howl, the clashing teeth, 
the hissing breath of the tigers along with a sharp clang of the 
iron bars spumed by their rushing feet. The circus fairly shook 
with the plunge of death towards its victims. Look for a brief 
time upon the picture; fifty thousand faces or more thrust for¬ 
ward gazing;—the helpless couple, lost to everything but the 
black horrors of death, quivering from foot to crown. Note the 
spotless beauty of the girl. Mark well the stern power of the 
young man’s face. And now! oh! now, look at the bounding, 
flaming-eyed tigers! See how one leads the other in the awful 
race to the feast! The girl is nearer than the man. She will 
feel the claws and fangs first. How wide those red frothy mouths 
gape! How the red tongues loll! The sand flies up in a cloud 
from the armed feet of the leaping brutes. There came from the 
place where Commodus stood, a clear musical note, closely fol¬ 
lowed by a keen far-reaching hiss, like the whisper of fate, ending 
in a heavy blow. The multitude caught breath and stared. The 
foremost tiger, while yet in midair curled itself up with a gurg¬ 
ling cry of utter pain, and fell heavily down dying. Again the 
sweet, insinuating twang, the hiss and the stroke. The second 
beast fell dead or dying upon the first. This explained all. The 
Emperor had demonstrated his right to be called the Royal Bow¬ 
man of the world.— Maurice Thompson. 


334 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 1085. 

"PARRHASIUS AND THE CAPTIVE/' 

Bring me the captive now! my hand feels skilful, and the 
shadows lift from my waked spirit airily and swift, and I could 
paint the bow upon the bended heavens,—around me play colors 
of such divinity to-day. Ha! bind him on his back! Look!—as 
Prometheus in my picture here ! Quick—or he faints! stand with 
the cordial near! Now—bend him to the rack! Press down the 
poisoned links into his flesh; and tear agape that healing wound 
afresh! So—let him writhe! How long will he live thus? 
Quick, my good pencil, now! What a fine agony works upon 
his brow! Ha! gray-haired, and so strong! How fearfully he 
stifles that short man! Gods ! if I could but paint a dying groan! 
Pity thee! So I do! I pity the dumb victim at the altar, but 
does the robed priest for his pity falter? I’d rack thee, though I 
knew a thousand lives were perishing in thine—what were ten 
thousand to a fame like mine? All—I would do it all—sooner 
than die, like a dull worm, to rot, thrust foully into earth to be 
forgot! 0)h heavens !—but I appall your heart old man ! forgive 

—ha! on your lives let him not faint!—rack him till he revives! 
Shivering! Hark! he mutters brokenly now—that was a diffi¬ 
cult breath. Another ? Wilt thou never come, O Death! Look, 
how his temple flutters! Is his heart still? Aha! lift up his 
head! He shudders—gasps—Jove help him! so—he’s dead.— 
N. P. Willis . 

STYLE 1086. 

"lady macbeth’s letter.” 

"They met me in the day of success; and I have learned by 
the perfectest report, they have more in them than mortal knowl¬ 
edge. When I burned in desire to question them further, they 
made themselves air, into which they vanished. While I stood 
rapt in the wonder of it, came missives from the King, who all- 
hailed me Thane of Cawdor; by which title, before, these Weird 
Sisters saluted me, and referred me to the coming on of time, 
with Hail, king that shaft be! This have I thought good to de¬ 
liver thee, my dearest partner of greatness, that thou mightest 
not lose the dues of rejoicing, by being ignorant of what great¬ 
ness is promised thee. Lay it to thy heart, and farewell.” 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


335 


Glamis thou art, and Cawdor, and shalt be what thou art promised. 
Yet do I fear thy nature; it is too full o’ the milk of human kind¬ 
ness to catch the nearest way: thou wouldst be great; art not 
without ambition, but without the illness should attend it: what 
thou wouldst highly, that wouldst thou holily; wouldst not play 
false, and yet wouldst wrongly win: thou’dst have, great Glamis, 
that which cries, “thus must thou do,” if thou have it,—an act 
which rather thou dost fear to do than wishest should be undone. 
Hie thee hither, that I may pour my spirits in thine ear, and 
chastise with the valor of my tongue all that impedes thee from 
the golden round which fate and metaphysical aid doth seem to 
have thee crowned withal.— Shakespeare. 

STYLE 1087. 

“macbeth’s dagger speech.” 

Go bid thy mistress, when my drink is ready, she strike upon 
the bell. Get thee to bed.—Is this a dagger which I see before 
me, the handle toward my hand? Come, let me clutch thee. 
I have thee not, and yet I see thee still. Art thou not, fatal 
vision, sensible to feeling as to sight ? or art thou but a dagger of 
the mind, a false creation, proceeding from the heat-oppressed 
brain? I see thee yet, in form as palpable as this which now I 
draw: thou marshall’st me the way that I was going; and such an 
instrument I was to use.—Mine eyes are made the fools of the 
other senses, or else worth all the rest. I see thee still; and on 
thy blade and dudgeon gouts of blood, which was not so before. 
—There’s no such thing: it is the bloody business which informs 
thus to mine eyes.—Now o’er the one half world Nature seems 
dead, and wicked dreams abuse the curtained sleep; now with- 
craft celebrates pale Hecate’s offerings; and withered murder, 
alarumed by his sentinel, the wolf, whose howl’s his watch, thus 
with his stealthy pace, with Tarquin’s ravishing strides, toward 
his design moves like a ghost.—Thou sure and firm-set earth, 
hear not my steps which way they walk, for fear the very stones 
prate of my whereabouts, and take the present horror from the 
time, which now suits with it. I go, and it is done; the bell in¬ 
vites me.—Hear it not, Duncan; for it is a knell that summons 
thee to Heaven or to Hell.— Shakespeare. 


336 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


STYLE 1088. 

“lady macbeth's sleep-walking." 

Yet here’s a spot. Out, out, I say! One, two; why, then ’tis 
time to do’t. Fie, my lord, fie! a soldier, and afeared? What 
need we fear who knows it, when none can call our power to 
account? Yet who would have thougjht the old man to have 
had so much blood in him ? The thane of Fife had a wife; where 
is she now?—What, will these hands ne’er be clean? No more 
o’ that, my lord, no more o’ that: you mar all with this starting. 
Here’s the smell of blood still: all the perfumes of Arabia will 
not sweeten this little hand. O ! O ! O ! Wash your hands ; look 
not so pale. I tell you yet again, Banquo’s buried; he cannot 
come out on’s grave. To bed, to bed; there’s knocking at the 
gate: come, come, come, come, give me your hand; what’s done 
cannot be undone: to bed, to bed, to bed!— Shakespeare. 

STYLE 1089. 

“the suicide." 

The degradation of poverty has driven me to madness; and I 
will not endure the throes of slow starvation. This powder is the 
antidote of all my suffering. There! The deed is past my recall. 
What hand is this before me? ’Tis only mine, strangely pale 
and icy blue! My veins are freezing! The chilling current 
climbs this arm and rushes to my heart. I hear footsteps stumb¬ 
ling over the stairs, to my very door! The latch is touched, the 
hinges creak, the door flies widely open. For the love of mercy, 
what shape is this that enters! Stand where thou art, and de¬ 
liver straight the message that thou hast, or by the stars that 
overlook us, I’ll tear thy soul to shreds. Now that I see thee 
closer, thy face is kindly. Wilt be seated, and we’ll talk the mat¬ 
ter over? Ha, ha, that I should think thee ill-disposed! We’ll 
drink together; but no, the wine is out. Thou hast a brand? I 
see ’tis wondrous colored, grown in Stygian fields, by Moloch 
brewed of Pluto’s vintage, many thousand years in age. We’ll 
drink of this, and ere the midnight hour is struck we’ll meet in 
the black fields of Erebus, by Acheron’s murky shore, and there 
set sail on inky floods toward hot Gehenna. Such wine Mephisto 
drank. Ugh! Take it hence. I burn them alive! I—am— 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


337 


choking—huh! Oh, torments most terrible! I—can—not— 
breathe—I—gasp—for—air. I will not die! I’ll struggle, beat, 
tear, rend, kill, condemn thee to infuriate demons, but thou shalt 
be gone! I cannot stand. A chair,—there—all’s well. I am 
alone and better. The drug has done its worst. My life was 
stronger than the chemist’s art. Uh—how happy—how—happy 
—wh—what green—fields—and—bright—flowers—I know I 
shall—live.— W. E. 

STYLE 1090. 

"the uncle.” 

“He disappeared—draw nearer, child! he died!—no one knew 
how; the murdered body ne’er was found, the tale is hushed up 
now; but there was one who rightly guessed the hand that struck 
the blow. It drove her mad, yet not his death—no, not bis death 
alone; for she had clung to hope when all knew well that there 
was none; no, boy, it was a sight she saw that froze her into 
stone! I am thy uncle, child,—why stare so frightfully aghast ? 
The arras waves, but know’st thou not ’tis nothing but the blast ? 
I, too, have had my fears like these, but such vain fears are past. 
I’ll show thee what thy mother saw, I feel ’twill ease my breast, 
and this wild tempest-laden night suits with the purpose best, 
come hither; thou hast often sought to open this old chest. It 
has a secret spring; the touch is known to me alone.” Slowly 
the lid is raised, and now—"What see you that you groan so 
heavily? That thing is but a bare-ribbed skeleton.” A sudden 
crash—the lid fell down—three strides he backward gave, "Oh, 
God! it is my brother’s self returning from the grave! his grasp 
of lead is on my throat, will no one help or save ?”■— H. G. Bell 


STYLE 1091. 

"the murderer.” 

Cries, cries! horrible cries assail my ears! I see her! My 
murdered victim now appears before me! Hear her pleading for 
mercy; ah! see her stare, with eyes swollen with tears; horrors! 
see her white arms outstretched to me, begging for life! O woe ! 
O misery! take me, demons! take me out of this cell; Satan, I am 
thine! Hear, hear, I call on thee; torture me—rack me with the 


22 


338 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


pains of hell; do what thou wilt, but break this madd’ning spell. 
Listen! What’s that? Mjy soul, they come, they come. The 
demons come to take thee to thy home! See, see! No, no! O 
heavens! What brought this pale skeleton here ? Speak! speak! 
What! dumb? And hast thou naught to say? What is thy 
office? Away, fiend! What! move not for me! What is thy 
want ? Speak, devil, speak! Come, come, unsheathe thy tongue! 
Com’st thou from the dark abyss of sin ? Hold! hold! I know 
thee—my breath! Ha, ha! I know thee now—’tis Death! ’tis 
Death.— Edgar Allan Poe. 

STYLE 1092. 

"leah’s curse.” 

And you believed I had taken it? Miserable Christian, and 
you cast me off! Not a question was the Jewess worth. This, 
then, was thy work; this the eternity of love that you promised 
me. Forgive me, heaven, that I forget my nation to love this 
Christian. Let that love be lost in hate. Love is false, unjust— 
hate endless, eternal. You tempt me again? ,1 do not know that 
voice. Aye, crush the flower, grind it under foot, then make 
good the evil you have done. No, no! An eye for an eye, a 
tooth for a tooth, a heart for a heart! Blasphemer! and you dare 
call on heaven! What commandment have you not broken? 
Thou shalt not swear falsely—you broke faith with me! Thou 
shalt not steal—you stole my heart. Thou shalt not kill—what 
of live have you left me ? The old man who died because I loved 
you; the woman who hungered because I followed you; the in¬ 
fant who died of thirst because of you; may they follow you in 
dreams, and be a drag upon your feet forever. May you wander 
as I wander, suffer shame as I now suffer it. Cursed be the land 
you till, may it keep faith with you as you kept faith with me! 
Cursed, thrice cursed may you be evermore, and as my people on 
Mount Ebal spoke, so speak I thrice, Amen! Amen! Amen!— 
From “Leah the Forsaken Augustin Daly. 

STYLE 1093. 

"the penalty was paid.” 

I, who had hoped to save the loved companion of my youth, 
was called his murderer; was dragged to court, was tried, con- 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


339 


demned on circumstantial evidence, which round about me hem¬ 
med like one broad wall of fire. The sentence of the court was 
given; ’twas death! I lingered in a felon’s cell ’twixt hell and 
heaven. ’Till one day came the girl I loved “my error to for¬ 
give.” “I love you,” were the words she spoke, “I wish that you 
might live.” With new born hope I steeled my life against the 
force of death, and when the rope around my neck crushed out my 
life’s full breath, I held the flesh-strings of my soul within my 
will’s strong grasp. They listened when my heart was still, they 
heard my dying gasp, they waited and pronounced me dead,— 
the penalty was paid. The funeral was a private one, adown the 
mountain glade. I could hear them nail the coffin lid, I knew 
they thought me dead; I listened to the parting prayer, the bless¬ 
ings that were said; and as I jolted through the streets, and on¬ 
ward to the grave, the blood coursed wildly through my veins and 
my heart began to rave; but when the first dull thud of earth fell 
heavy on my face, I struggled with demoniac strength and burst 
the narrow place. From death to life, from earth to her. And 
then in haste we fled to far off California, and there in peace were 
wed. The sheriff wrote upon the writ: the penalty was paid. 
The document was placed in court and there on file was laid. But 
ere another year had passed they found our happy home, and 
brought me to the trial court to meet another doom. The law’s 
official haughtily demanded sentence new. The judge put on 
his spectacles and read the papers through and said: “The 
records are complete, no sentence can be made; for by the sher¬ 
iff’s document the penalty was paid.”— W. E. 

STYLE 1094. 

“eugene aram’s dream.” 

Methought, last night, I wrought a murder in a dream! One 
hurried gash with a hasty knife and the deed was done; there was 
nothing lying at my foot but lifeless flesh and bone. And yet I 
feared him all the more, for lying there so still; there was a man¬ 
hood in his look, that murder could not kill. And, lo! the uni¬ 
versal air seemed lit with ghastly flame; ten thousand thousand 
dreadful eyes were looking down in blame; I took the dead man 
by his hand, and called upon his name. But when I touched the 
lifeless clay, the blood gushed out amain; for every clot a burn- 


340 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


ing spot was scorching in my brain. So wills the fierce avenging 
sprite, till blood for blood atones; ay, though he’s buried in a 
cave and trodden down with stones, and years have rotted off 
his flesh, the world shall see his bones. O God! that horrid, hor¬ 
rid dream besets me now awake, again,—again, with dizzy brain, 
the human life I take, and my red right hand grows raging hot 
like Cranmer’s at the stake. And still no peace for the restless 
clay, will wave or mould allow.— Thomas Hood. 

STYLE 1095. 

"mad mag.” 

My child! my child! great God, my child! I cannot tell the 
tale. Away, away! I’m wild! I’m, wild! Hark! Is that but 
the gale? No, no! Ah! yes, my poor, poor brain what fancies 
you do form! What’s that? Ah! yes, ’tis but the thunder of the 
distant storm. See yonder flashing lightning gleams; how those 
dark waters pour! They mock and jeer me in my dreams, and 
murmur ah, no more! Good-bye, good-bye! Farewell! I go. 
See how yon clouds arise! The laughing streamlets answer still, 
the mocking echo cries: Ha, ha, ha, ha! good-bye, good-bye! 
farewell, Mad Mag! farewell! ha, ha, ho, ho! Good-bye, I cry, 
ye demons of the dell! The storm cloud down the mountain 
sweeps, the lightning dances wild, ho, ho, ha, ha! again I cry— 
my child! my child! my child! Ha, ha! ye wild fiends of the 
storm, welcome! ha, ha! ho, ho! Flash on ye blasting lightning 
gleams. Blow on! ye wild winds, blow! Rush on within your 
hollow bed, dark stream, rush on and roar! The rolling thunder 
overhead still groans; ye black floods pour! Howl on ye winds! 
pour on ye floods! roil on, ye thunders wild! Mad Mag will 
cry: Farewell! good-bye! my child! my child! my child !— Leon¬ 
ard Wheeler. 

STYLE 1096. 

"the tell-tale heart.” 

The officers were satisfied. My manner had convinced them. 
I was singularly at ease. But ere long I felt myself getting pale 
and wished them gone. Mjy head ached, and I fancied a ringing 
in my ears; but still they sat and still chatted. The ringing be¬ 
came more distinct; it continued and gained definitiveness—until 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


341 

at length I found that the noise was not within my ears. No 
doubt I now grew very pale; but I talked more fluently, and with 
a heightened voice.' Yet the sound increased—and what could I 
do? It was a low, dull, quick sound—much such a sound as a 
watch makes when enveloped in cotton. I gasped for breath— 
and yet the officers heard it not. I talked more quickly—more 
vehemently; but the noise steadily increased. I arose and argued 
about trifles, in a high key and with violent gesticulations; but 
the noise steadily increased. Why should they not be gone? I 
• paced the floor to and fro with heavy strides, as if excited to fury 
by the observations of the men—but the noise steadily increased. 
O God! what could I do ? I foamed—I raved—I swore! I swung 
the chair upon which I had been sitting, and grated it upon the 
boards, but the noise arose over all and continually increased. It 
grew louder—louder—louder. And still the men chatted pleas¬ 
antly and smiled. iWas it possible they heard not? They heard! 
—they suspected!—they knew!—they were making a mockery of 
my horror! this I thought, and this I think. But anything was 
better than this agony! Anything was more tolerable than this 
derision! I can bear those hypocritical smiles no longer! I felt 
that I must scream or die!—and now—again!—hark! louder! 
louder! louder! louder! “Villains!” I shrieked, “dissemble no 
more! I admit the deed—tear up the planks! here! here! it is 
the beating of his hideous Heart !”—Edgar Allan Poe. 

STYLE 1097. 

“the father's revenge.” 

Without waiting I crossed the ocean, and came to save my 
boy. He was dead. I learned the story of his ruin from the 
lips of one who nursed him in his dying agonies, and listened to 
his sad confession. I know it word by word.—The trick is yours. 
Another game, of course, I don’t mind the loss.—After my boy’s 
death, I learned, to play, in order to find the player who robbed 
me of his life. I lodged an oath at heaven’s door that I would 
play to win or lose; and playing, winning, losing, I would find the 
fiend and by the brute instinct of outraged love detect the shadow 
of guilty murder in his sunken face. Since then I’ve played a 
hundred men a thousand games; but none have flinched to hear 
me tell the tale; although my fiery eyes burned pathways through 


342 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


their guilty brains. This dagger—be seated, sir—is hungry for 
one life only. The boy in his confession spoke of that fatal game. 
They were seated at the table as you and I now are, he and his 
black-whiskered friend.—Why do you start? The luck turned to 
the lad. He captured the pile. The trick is mine, and game. 
Fll stack the money here.—They played on, and on, and still the 
luck remained the same. The man played falsely, and when the 
boy detected the cheat,—you are white,—your eyes dilate with 
fear,—and when the boy detected the cheat, the villain drew his 
skulking blade,—that knife is mine, sir,—and stealing on my boy,, 
the weapon hidden in his hand behind his back, he grasped him 
by the throat, and struck him down. The recital of the story 
maddens me. Your skin is cold as death; your eyes, like setting 
stars, are sunken; your lips confess the deed. Then die by 
heaven’s command. I’ve struck no blow. The avenging spirit, 
whose sightless form is messenger ’twixt earth and hell, came for 
thee none too soon. My brain grows clear. Lie thou there! 
Justice! Justice! I praise thee, for thou hast triumphed once 
again.— W. E. 

STYLE 1098. 

“CATO’S SOLILOQUY.” 

It must be so—Plato, thou reason’st well!—else whence this 
pleasing hope, this fond desire, this longing after immortality? 
Or whence this secret dread and inward horror of falling into 
naught? Why shrinks the soul back on herself, and startles at 
destruction? ’Tis the divinity that stirs within us; ’tis heaven 
itself that points out an hereafter, and intimates eternity to man. 
Eternity!—thou pleasing, dreadful thought! Through what va¬ 
riety of untried being, through what new scenes and changes 
must we pass! The wide, th’ unbounded prospect lies before me; 
but shadows, clouds, and darkness rest upon it. Here will I 
hold. If there’s a power above us—and that there is all nature 
cries aloud through all her works—He must delight in virtue; 
and that which he delights in must be happy. But when? or 
where? This world—was made for Caesar. I’m weary of con¬ 
jectures—this must end them. Thus am I doubly armed. My 
death and life, my bane and antidote, are both before me. This, 
in a moment, brings me to an end; but this informs me I shall 
never die! The soul, secured in her existence, smiles at the 


ENGLISH PORTRAYALS 


343 


drawn dagger, and defies its point. The stars shall fade away, 
the Sun himself grow dim with age, and Nature sink in years: but 
thou shalt flourish in immortal youth, unhurt amid the war of 
elements, the wreck of matter, and the crash of worlds!— Joseph 
Addison. 

STYLE 1099. 

"hamlet's soliloquy." 

To be, or not to be,—that is the question; whether it is nobler 
in the mind to suffer the slings and arrows of outrageous fortune, 
or to take arms against a sea of troubles, and by opposing end 
them.—To die;—to sleep,—no more: and by a sleep to say we 
end the heartache, and the thousand natural shocks that flesh is 
heir to,—’tis a consummation devoutly to be wished. To die,— 
to sleep;—to sleep! perchance to dream;—ay, there’s the rub; for 
in that sleep of death what dreams may come, when we have 
shuffled off this mortal coil, must give us pause. There’s the 
respect that makes calamity of so long life: for who would 
bear the whips and scorns of time, the oppressor’s wrong, the 
proud man’s contumely, the pangs of disprized love, the law’s 
delay, the insolence of office, and the spurns that patient merit of 
the unworthy takes, when he himself might his quietus make with 
a bare bodkin? Who would fardels bear, to groan and sweat 
under a weary load, but that the dread of something after death 
—the undiscovered country from whose bourne no traveler re¬ 
turns—puzzles the will, and make us rather bear those ills we 
have than fly to others that we know not of? Thus conscience 
does make cowards of us all; and thus the native hue of resolu¬ 
tion is sickbed o’er with the pale cast of thought; and enterprises 
of great pith and moment, with this regard, their currents turn 
awry, and lose the name of action.— Shakespeare. 






TMC 


QBE AT LEXICON 

or 

ENGLISM ADAM-MAN. 


The following pages are devoted to the presentation of prac¬ 
tically all the English words that are not either merely technical, 
or else enlargements of other words. 

When the same word is given the same kind of meaning or 
import in two or more parts of speech, it is not necessary to 
repeat it. For instance, if the word “drink” as a verb implies 
the same thing as the word “drink” as a noun, it remains un¬ 
changed and need be given but once. The English dictionaries 
repeat it as a new word. A few only are repeated here. 

On this basis of reckoning, there are more than 25,000 words 
in the Great Lexicon of this book; for the list would be much 
longer than it is if the words were repeated here as they are in 
the English dictionaries. 

No attempt is made to give English meanings to English words ; 
for the purpose of the Lexicon is to give the Adam-man meanings. 
It is a translation of English into Adam-man, just as a Greek, 
or Latin, or French Lexicon transfers foreign words into Eng¬ 
lish or vice-versa. 

When the same word in English has two or more meanings, 
that which is the most common is not generally indicated by 
explanatory words. The latter are not synonymes. They are 
inserted merely to indicate the drift of the meaning. 



346 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


The abbreviations in use 
ing the parts of speech to 

a . 

adv. 
art. 
conj. 
interj, 

;• 
n. 
nu. 
pa. 

P i. 

prep, 
pro. 
v. 


are employed for the purpose of show 
which the words belong. They are 


for 

Ajektivz 

for 

Advurbz 

for 

atikulz 

for 

kqnjuxcunz 

for 

intujekcunz 

for 

jAkvurbz 

for 

nenz 

for 

nsmrulz 

for 

patspulz 

for 

plsrulz 

for 

prepozicunz 

for 

pronenz 

for 

vurbz 


LEXICON 


Aback /.—AbAk. 

Abaft /.—AbAft. 

Abaft prep. —AbAft. 

Abandon v. — AbAndun. 
Abandon n .— AbAndqn. 
Abandonment n. — AbAndment. 
Abash v. — AbAC. 

Abate v. —Abat. 

Abatement n. —Abatment. 
Abattoir n. —AbAtwa. 

Abbe n. —Aba. 

Abbess n. —Aba. 

Abbey n. —Abe. 

Abbot n. —Abut. 

Abbreviate v. —Br3vat. 
Abbreviation n. —Br3vacun. 
Abdicate v. —Abdikat. 
Abdication n. —Abdikacun. 
Abdomen n. —Abdomen. 
Abdominal a. —Abdomnul. 
Abdominally adv. —Abdomh. 
Abduct v. —Abdukt. 

Abduction n. —Abdukcun. 
Abductor n. —Abduktqr. 

Abed j. —Abed. 

Aberration n. —Aburacun. 
Abet v. —Abet. 

Abeyance n. —Abauns. 

Abhor v. —Abhqr. 

Abhorrence n. —Abhqrens. 


A 

Abide v, —Ab4d. 

Ability n. —Abilite. 

Abject a. —Abjek. 

Abjectly adv. —Abjekl3. 
Abjure v. —Abjsr. 

Ablative n. —AbUtiv. 

Able a. —Qbul. 

Ablush a. —Abluc. 

Ablution n. —Ablscun. 

Ably adv. —Qbl3. 

Abnegate v. —Abn3gat. 
Abnegation n. —Abn3gacun. 
Abnormal a. —Abnqmul. 
Abnormally adv. —AbnqmB. 
Abnormity n. —Abnqmte. 
Aboard j. —Qbord. 

Abode n. —Abod. 

Abolish v. —Abqlic. 

Abolition n. —Abqlicun. 
Abolitionist n. —Abqlicunist. 
Abominable a. —AbqmnAbul. 
Abominate v. —Abqmnat. 
Abomination n. —Abqmnacun. 
Aboriginal a .—Abrij nul. 
Aboriginal n. —Abri j nul. 
Aborigines n. pi. —Abrijnez. 
Abort v. —Abqrt. 

Abortion n. —Abqrcun. 
Abortive a. —Abqrtiv. 

Abound v. —Abend. 




348 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


About j. —CLbet. 

About prep .—CLbet. 

Above j. —Qbuv. 

Above prep. —Qbuv. 
Abrade v. —Abrad. 
Abrasion n. —Abrajun. 
Abrasive a. —Abrasiv. 
Abreast j. —Abrest. 

Abridge v. —Abrij. 
Abridgment n. —Abrij ment. 
Abroad /.—Abrqd. 
Abrogate v. —Abrogat. 
Abrogation n. —Abrogacun. 
Abrupt a. —Abrupt. 

Abscess n. —Abses. 

Abscond v. —Abskqnd. 
Absconder n. —Abskqndu. 
Absence n. —Absens. 

Absent v. —Absent. 

Absent a. —Absent. 

Absentee n. —Absents. 
Absinthe n. —Absint. 
Absolute a. —Absolst. 
Absolutely adv. —Absolstk. 
Absorptive a. —Absqrptiv. 
Absolutory a. —Absqlstori. 
Absolve v. —Absqlv. 

Absorb v. —Absqrb. 
Absorbent a. —Absqlvent. 
Absorbent n. —Absqrbent. 
Absorption n. —Absqrpcun. 
Absorptive a. —Absqrptiv. 
Abstain v. —Abstan. 
Abstemious a. —Abst3mus. 
Abstention n. —Abstencun. 
Absterge v. —Absturj. 
Abstinence n. —Abstinens. 
Abstract v. —AbstrAkt. 
Abstract a. —AbstrAkt. 
Abstract n. —AbstrAkt. 


Abstraction n. —AbstrAkcun. 
Abstruse a. —Abstrss. 

Absurd a. —Absurd. 

Absurdity n. —Absurdte. 
Abundance n. —Abunduns. 
Abundant a. —Abundunt. 

Abuse v. —Absz. 

Abuse n. —Abss. 

Abusive a. —Abssiv. 

Abut v. —Qbut. 

Abutment n. —Qbutment. 
Abysmal a. —AbizmAl. 

Abyss n. —Abis. 

Academie a. and n. —AkAdemik. 
Academical a. —AkAdemkul. 
Academician n.- —AkAdemcun. 
Academy n. —AkAdeme. 

Accede v. —Aks3d. 

Accelerate v. —Akselrat. 
Acceleration n. —Akselracun. 
Accent v. —Aksent. 

Accent n. —Aksent. 

Accentuate v. —^Aksencat. 

Accept v .—Aksept. 

Acceptable a. —Aksepbul. 
Acceptably adv. —Aksepbk. 
Acceptance n. —Akseptuns. 
Acceptant a.- —Akseptunt. 
Acceptation n. —Akseptacun. 
Acceptor n. —Akseptu. 

Access n. —Akses. 

Accessible a. —Aksesbul. 
Accession n. —Aksecun. 
Accessory a. —Aksesri. 

Accessory n. —Akses re. 

Accident n. —Aksident. 
Accidental a. —Aksidentul. 
Accidental n. —Aksidentul. 
Acclaim v. —Aklam. 

Acclaim n. —Aklam. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


349 


Acclamation n. —AkUmacun. 
Acclamatory a. —AkUmtori. 
Acclimate v. —Akkmat. 
Acclimatize v. —Akkmat4z. 
Acclivity n. —Aklivte. 
Accommodate v. —Akqmdat. 
Accommodation n. —Akqmdacun 
Accompaniment n. —Akumpment 
Accompanist n. —Akumpnist. 
Accompany v. —Akumpn3. 
Accomplice n. —Akqmplis. 
Accomplish v. —Akqmplic. 
Accomplishment n. —Akqmplic- 
ment. 

Accord v. —Akqd. 

Accord n. —Akqd. 

Accordance n. —Akqduns. 
Accordant a. —Akqdunt. 
According adv. —Akqdix. 
Accordingly adv. —Akqdixk. 
Accordion n. —Akqdsun. 

Accost v. —Akqst. 

Accouchement n. —Akscment. 
Accoucher n. —Akscu. 

Account v. —Akent. 

Account n. —Akent. 

Accountable a. —Akentbul. 
Accountability n. —Akentbulte. 
Accountant n. —Akentunt. 
Accouter v. —Akstur. 

Accredit v. —Akredit. 

Accretion n. —Akr3cun. 

Accrue v. —Akrs. 

Accumulate v. —Aksmlat. 
Accumulation n. —Aksmlacun. 
Accumulative a. —Aksmlativ. 
Accumulator n. —Aksmlatu. 
Accuracy n. —Aksrese. 

Accurate a. —Aksret. 

Accurately adv. —Aksretb. 


Accursed a. —Akursed. 

Accusation n. —Akszacun. 
Accusative a. —Akszativ. 
Accusatory a. —Akszatori. 

Accuse v. —Aksz. 

Accused n. —Akszd. 

Accuser n. —Akszu. 

Accustom v. —Akustum. 

Ace n. —Qs. 

Acephalous a. —Qseflus. 

Acerb a. —Qsurb. 

Acerbity n. —Qsurbte. 

Acetate n. —As3tat. 

Acetic a. —Asetik. 

Acetify v. —Asetif4. 

Acetous a. —Asetus. 

Ache v. —Qk. 

Ache n. —Qk. 

Achieve v. —Ac3v. 

Achievement n. —Ac3vment. 

Acid a. —Asid. 

Acid n. —Asid. 

Acidify v. —Asidf4. 

Acidity n. —Asidte. 

Acidulate v. —Asidlat. 

Acidulous a. —^Asidlus. 

Aciform a. —Asifqm. 
Acknowledge v. —Aknqlej. 
Acknowledgment n. —Aknqlej - 
ment. 

Acme n. —Akme. 

Acne n. —Akne. 

Acolyte n. —Akokt. 

Aconite n. —Akomt. 

Acorn n. —Qkqn. 

Acoustic a.—~ Akestik. 

Acquaint v. —Akwant. 
Acquaintance n. —Akwantuns. 

I Acquiesce v. —Akwes. 

L Acquiescence n. —Akwesens. 





350 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Acquiescent a. —Akwesent. 
Acquirable a. —Akw4rbul. 
Acquire v. —Akw4r. 
Acquirement n. —Akw4rment. 
Acquisition n. —Akwisicun. 
Acquisitive a. —Akwistiv. 
Acquit v. —Akwit. 

Acquittal n. —Akwitul. 
Acquittance n. —Akwituns. 
Acre n. —Qku. 

Acrid a. —Akrid. 

Acridity n. —Akridte. 
Acrimonious a. —Akrimonus. 
Acrimony n. —Akrimone. 
Acrobat n. —AkrobAt. 

Acrobatic a. —AkrobAtik. 
Acropolis n. —Akrqpolis. 
Across j. —Qkrqs. 

Across prep .—Qkrqs. 

Acrostic n. —Qkrqstik. 

Act v. —Akt. 

Act n. —Akt. 

Acting n. —Aktix. 

Actinic a. —Aktinik. 

Actinism n. —Aktinizm. 

Action n. —Akcun. 

Actionable a. —Akcunbul. 
Active a. —Aktiv. 

Activity a. —Aktivite. 

Actor n. —Aktu (com. gender). 
Actor n. —Akta (male). 

Actress n. —Akta (female). 
Actual a. —Aktsul. 

Actuality n. —Aktsulte. 

Actually adv. —Aktsul 3 . 

Actuary n.— Aktsare. 

Actuate v. —Aktsat. 

Acumen n. —Aksmen. 

Acute a. —Akst. 

Acuteness n. —Akstnes. 


Adage n. —Adej. 

Adagio n. —AdAjo. 

Adamant n. —AdAmAnt. 
Adamantine a .—AdAmAntin. 
Adamantean a. —AdAmAnt3un. 
Adapt v .—AdApt. 

Adaptable a. —AdAptbul. 
Adaptability n. —AdApte. 
Adaption n. —AdApcun. 
Adaptive a .—AdAptiv. 

Add v.— Ad. 

Addendum n. —Adendum. 
Adder n. —Adu. 

Adder n. (Snake)—Adu. 
Addict v. —Adikt. 

Addiction n. —Adikcun. 
Addition n. —Adicun. 
Additional a. —Adicnul. 
Additive a. —Aditiv. 

| Addle v. and a. —Adul. 

Address v. and n. —Adres. 
Adduce v. —Adss. 

Adduct v. —Adukt. 

Adduction n. —Adukcun. 
Adductor n. —Aduktu. 

Adept n. —Adept. 

Adeptness n. —Adeptnes. 
Adequate a. —Ad3kwat. 
Adfected a. —Adfekted. 

Adhere v.- —Adh3r. 

Adherence n. —Ali3rens. 
Adherent a. and n. —Adh3rent. 
Adhesion n. —Adh3jun. 
Adhesive a. —Adh3siv. 
Adhesiveness n. —Adh3sivnes. 
Adieu n. —Ads. 

Adipocere n. —Adpos3r. 

Adipose a. and n. —Adpos. 

Adit n. —Adit. 

Adjacency n. —Ajasense. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


'351 


Adjacence n. —Ajasens. 

Adjacent a. —Ajasent. 

Adjectival a. —Ajektivul. 
Adjective a. —Ajektiv. 
Adjectively adv. —Ajektivb. 
Adjoin v. —Ajen. 

Adjoining pa. —Ajenix. 

Adjourn v. —Ajurn. 
Adjournment n. —Ajurnment. 
Adjudge v. —Ajudz. 

Adjudicate v. —Ajsdkat. 
Adjudication n. —Ajsdkacun. 
Adjunct n. and a. —Ajuxt. 
Adjure v. —Ajsr. 

Adjust v. —A just. 

Adjustable a. —Ajusbul. 
Adjustment n. —Ajustment. 
Adjutant a. and n. —Ajstunt. 
Administer v. —Adminstur. 
Administrate v. —Adminstrat. 
Administration n. —Adminstra- 
cun. 

Administrator n. —Adminstratu. 
Administratrix n. —Adminstratci. 
Admirable a. —AdmirAbul. 
Admirably adv. —AdmirAbb. 
Admiral n. —Admirul. 

Admiralty n. —AdmirAlte. 
Admiration n. —Admiracun. 
Admire v. —Adrmr. 

Admirer n. —Adm4ru. 
Admiringly adv. —Adm4rixl3. 
Admissibility n. —Admisbilte. 
Admissible a. —Admisbul. 
Admissibly adv. —Admisbb. 
Admission n. —Admicun. 

Admit v. —Admit. 

Admittable a. —Admitbul. 
Admittance n. —Admituns. 
Admittedly adv. —Admitedb. 


Admix v. —Admiks. 
Admixture n. —Admikse. 
Admonish v. —Admqnic. 
Admonition n. —Admqncun. 
Admonitory a. —Admqnti. 
Adnascent a. —AdnAsent. 

Ado n. —Qds. 

Adobe n. —Adobe. 
Adolescence n. —Adolesens. 
Adolescent a. —Adolesent. 
Adolescent n. —Adolesent. 
Adonic a. —Adonik. 

Adonis n. —Adonis. 

Adopt v. —Adqpt. 

Adoption n. —Adqpcun. 
Adorable a. —Adorabul. 
Adoration n. —Adoracun. 
Adore v. —Ador. 

Adorer n. —Adoru. 

Adorn v. —Adqrn. 

Adorning n. —Adqrnix. 

A down j .—Aden. 

Adrift adv. —Adrift. 

Adroit a. —Adret. 

Adroitly adv. —Adretb. 
Adroitness n. —Adretnes. 
Adulate v. —Adslat. 

Adulation n. —Adslacun. 
Adult n. —Adult. 

Adulterate v. —Adultrat. 
Adulterant a. n. —Adultrunt. 
Adulteration n. —Adultracun. 
Adulterator n. —Adultratu. 
Adultery n. —Adultre. 
Adulterer n. —Adultru. 
Adulteress n. —Adultra. 
Adulterous a. —Adultrus. 
Advance v. —AdvAns. 
Advance a. n. —AdvAns. 

I Advantage v. —AdvAntej. 




352 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Advantage n .—AdvAnte j. 
Advantageous a. —AdvAncus. 
Advent n. —Advent. 

Adventist n .—Adventist. ■ 
Adventitious a. —Adventicus. 
Adventive a. —Adventiv. 
Adventure n .—Advencu. 
Adventurer n .—Advencuru. 
Adventuress n .—Advencura. 
Adventurous a. —Advencurus. 
Adverb n .—Advurb. 

Adverbial a. —Advurbli. 
Adversary n .—Advursare. 
Adversative n .—Advurstiv. 
Adverse a. —Advurs. 

Adversely adv. —Advursk. 
Adversity n .—Advurste. 

Advert v. —Advurt. 

Advertence n .—Advurtens. 
Advertent a. —Advurtent. 
Advertise v.— Advurt4z. 
Advertiser n. —Advurt4zu. 
Advertisement n. —Advurt4zment 
Advice n .—Adv4s. 

Advisable a. —Adv4zbul. 
Advisability n .—Adv4zbilte. 
Advise v. —Adv4z. 

Adviser n .—Adv4zu. 

Advisory a. —Adv4zri. 

Advocacy n. —Advokse. 
Advocate v. —Advokat. 
Advocate n. —Advoket. 

Aeriform a. —Erifqm. 

Aerify v. —Erif4. 

Aerate v. —Erat. 

Aeration n. —Eracun. 

Aerial a. —Eriul. 

Aerie n .—3re. 

Aerolite n .—Erokt. 

Aerolith n .—Erolit. 


Aeronaut n. —Eronqt. 

Aery a. —Eri. 

Afar j. —Afa. 

Affability n. —Afbilte. 

Affable a. —Afbul. 

Affair n. —AfAr. 

Affect v. —Afekt. 

Affect v. (act on)—Afikt. 
Affectation n. —Afektacun. 
Affecting pa. —Afektix. 
Affectingly adv. —Afektixk. 
Affection n. —Afekcun. 

Affection n. (sickness)—Afikcun. 
Affectionate a. —Afekcunet. 
Affiance v. —Af4ns. 

Affiant n. —Af4nt. 

Affidavit n. —Afdavit. 

Affiliate v. —Afilat. 

Affiliation n. —Afilacun. 

Affinity n. —Afinte. 

Affirm v. —Afurm. 

Affirmant n. —Afurmunt. 
Affirmation n. —Afmacun. 
Affirmative a. and n. —Afurmtiv. 
Affix v. —Afiks. 

Affix n. —Afiks. 

Afffation n. —Affacun. 

Afflatus n. —Aflatus. 

Afflict v. —Aflikt. 

Affliction n. —'Aflikcun. 

Afflictive a.—Afliktiv. 

Affluence n— Aflsens. 

Affluent a. —Aflsent. 

Afflux n. —Afluks. 

Affluxion n. —Aflukcun. 

Afford v. —Aford. 

Affray n. —Afra. 

Affreiglit v. —Afrat. 

Affright v. and n. —Afr4t. 
Affront v, and n. —Afrunt. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


353 


Affuse v. —Afsz. 

Afield afsld. 

Afire a. —Qf4r. 

Afire j. —Qf4r. 

Aflame a. —Aflam. 

Aflame j. —Aflam. 

Afloat a. —Aflot. 

Afloat j. —Aflot. 

Afoot j. —Qfst. 

Afore j. prep, or conj\—Q. for. 
Aforesaid a. —Qforsed. 
Aforetimes j. —Qfort4m. 

Afoul adv. a. —Qfel. 

Afraid a. —Qfrad. 

Afresh j. —Qfrec. 

African a. and n. —Afrikun. 
Afront j. —Qfrunt. 

Aft a. and /.—Aft. 

After a. j. and prep. —Aftu. 
v Afterbirth n. —Aftuburt. 
Afterglow n. —Aftuglo. 
Afternoon n. —Aftunsn. 
Afterward j. —Aftuwad. 

Again j. and prep. —Agen. 
Against prep. —Qgenst. 

Agape a. and /.—Qgap. 

Agate n. —Aget. 

Age v, and n. —Qj. 

Aged pa, —Qjed. 

Agency n. —Qjunse. 

Agent n. —Qjunt. 

Agglomerate v. —Aglqmrat. 
Agglomerate a. —Aglqmret. 
Agglomeration n. —Aglqmcun. 
Aggrandize v. —AgrAnd4z. 
Aggravate v. —AgrAvat. 
Aggravation n. —AgrAvacun. 
Aggregate v. —Agr 3 gat. 
Aggregate n. —Agr3get. 
Aggregate a. —Agr3get. 


Aggregation n. —Agrsgacun. 
Aggregative a. —Agr3gativ. 
Aggress v. —Agres. 

Aggression n. —Agrecun. 
Aggressive a. —Agresiv. 
Aggresspr n. —Agresu. 
Aggrieve v. —Agr3v. 

Aghast a. —AgAst. 

Agile a, —Ajil. 

Agility n. —Ajilte. 

Agitate v. —Ajtat. 

Agitation n. —Ajtacun. 
Agitator n. —Ajtatu. 

Aglow a. and j. —Qglo. 

Agnate a. and n. —Agnat. 
Agnomen n. —Agnomen. 
Agnostic a.—Agnqstik. 
Agnosticism n. —Agnqstisizm. 
a £° /•— 

Agog a. and 1 Qgqg. 

Agonize v. —Agn4z. 

Agony n. —Agne. 

Agrarian a. and n. —Agrarun. 
Agrarianism n. —Agrarunizm. 
Agree v. —Agr3. 

Agreeability n. —Agr3bilte. 
Agreeable a. —Agr3bul. 
Agreeably adv. —Agr3bl3. 
Agreement n. —Agr3ment. 
Agricultural a. —Agrikulcul. 
Agriculture n. —Agrikulcu. 
Aground j. and a .—Agrend. 
Ague n. —Qgs. 

Ahead j. —Qhed. 

Ahoy, inter j. —Gh©. 

Aid v. and n. —Qd. 

Aide de camp n. — Qd-kAmp 
Aigret n. —Qgret. 

Ail v. and n. —Ql. 

Ailment n. —Qlment. 




354 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Aim v. and n. —Qm. 

Aimless a. —Qmles. 

Air v. —Ar. 

Air n. —Ar. 

Air n. —Er (music). 

Air n. —Ar (mien). 

Airily adv. —AriE. 

Airiness n. —Arines. 

Airing n. —Arix. 

Airy a. —Ari. 

Aisle n. —Al. 

Ajar a. and j. —Qja. 

Akimbo /.—Qkimbo. 

Akin a. and j. —Qkin. 
Alabaster a. —AlbAsti. 
Alabaster n. —AlbAstu. 

Alack inter j. —QUk. 

Alacrity n. —Qkkrite. 
Alamode a. and j .—Almod. 
Alarm v. and n. —Qlam. 
Alarmist n. —Qlamist. 
Alarum n. —Qlarum. 

Alas inter j. —Qlas. 

Albatross n. —AlbAtrqs. 
Albeit conj. —Qlb3it. 

Albin n. —Albin. 

Albino n. —Albmo. 

Albion n. —Albiun. 

Album n. —Album. 

Albumen n. —Albsmen. 
Albumin n. —Albsmin. 
Alchemic a. —Alkemik. 
Alchemist n. —Alkemist. 
Alchemy n. —Alkeme. 
Alcohol n.—Alkql. 

Alcoholic a. and n. —Alkqlik. 
Alcoholism n. —Alkqlizm. 
Alcove n. —Alkov. 

Alder n. —Qldu. 

Alderman n. —QldumAn. 


Ale n. —Al. 

Alembic n. —Alembik. 

Alert n. and a. —Qlurt. 
Alertness n. —Qlurtnes. 
Alewife n. —Qlw4f. 

Alfalfa m.—A lfAlfa. 

A If resco.—Alf resko. 

Algebra n. —Aljebra. 
Algebraic a. —Alj ebrak. 
Algid a. —Alj id. 

Alias n. a. or j. —Qlius. 
Alibi n. adv. —Alib4. 

Alien v. a. and n. —Qlyen. 
Alienable a. —QlyenAbul. 
Alienate v. —Qlyenat. 
Alienate a. and n. —Qlyenat. 
Alienation n. —Glyenacun. 
Alienator n. —Qlyenatu. 
Aliform a. —Alifqm. 

Alight v. —ai4t. 

Alight a. and j .—Qkt. 

Alike a. and adv. —Qkk. 
Aliment v. and n. —Aliment. 
Alimentary a. —Alimentri. 
Alimony n. —Almone. 

Aline v. —Akn. 

Alinement n. —Aknment. 
Alive a. —Akv. 

Alkali n .—AlkAk. 

Alkaline a. —AlkAkn. 

All a. and n. —Q1 
Allah n. —Ala. 

Allay v. —Ala. 

Allegation n .—Alegacun. 
Allege v. —Alej. 

Allegeable a. —Alejbul. 
Allegiance n .—Abjuns. 
Allegoric a. —Algqrik. 
Allegorical a. —Algqrkul. 
Allegory n. —Algqre. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


355 


Allegro n. and a. —Alegro. 
Alleviate v. —Al3vat. 
Alleviation n. —Akvacun. 
Alleviatory a. —Al3vtori. 

Alley n. —Ale. 

Alliable a. —AkAbul. 

Alliance n .—Akuns. 

Allied pa. —Aked. 

Alligation n. —Akgacun. 
Alligator n. —Algatu. 

Alliteral a. —Alitrul. 
Alliteration n. —Alitracun. 
Allocate v. —Alokat. 
Allocation n. —Alokacun. 
Allocution n. —Alokscun. 
Allodium n. —Alodium. 
Allopath n. —AlopAf. 
Allopathist n. —AlopAfist. 
Allopathic a. —AlopAfik. 
Allopathy n. —AlopAfe. 

Allot v. —Alqt. 

Allotment n. —Alqtment. 
Allow v. —Ale. 

Allowable a. —Alebul. 
Allowance n. and v. —Aleuns. 
Alloy v. —Alo. 

Alloy n. —Alo. 

Allspice n. —Qlsp4s. 

Allude v. —Alsd. 

Allure v. and n .—Alsr. 
Allurement n. —Alsrment. 
Allusion n. —Alsjun. 

Allusive a. —Alssiv. 

Alluvial a. —Alsviul. 

Alluvion n. —Alsviun. 
Alluvium n. —Alsvium. 

Ally v. and n. —Ak. 

Alma mater, n. —Almu matu. 
Almanac n. —QlmAnAk. 
Almighty a. —Qliruti. 


Almighty n. —Qlm4te. 

Almond n. —Amund. 

Almoner n. —Almonu. 

Almonry n. —Almonre. 

Almost a. and j. —Qlmost. 

Alms n. —Amz. 

Aloe n. —Alo. 

Aloes n. —Aloz. 

Aloft j. —Alqft. 

Alone a. and j. —Qlon. 

Along j. —Qlox. 

Along prep. —Qlox. 

Alongside j. and prep. —Qloxs4d. 
Aloof j. and prep. —Alsf. 

Aloud j. —Qled. 

Alpaca n. —AlpAka. 

Alpha n. —Alfa. 

Alphabet n. —Alfabet. 

Alpine a. —Alp4n. 

Already j. —Qlred3. 

Alsike n. —Als4k. 

Also j. and conj. —Qlso. 

Alt a.—Alt. 

Altar n. —Qltu. 

Alter v. —Altur. 

Alterable a. —AltrAbul. 

Alterant a. and n .—Altrunt. 
Alteration n. —Altracun. 
Alterative a. —AltrAtiv. 

Altercate v. —Altukat. 
Altercation n. —Altukacun. 
Alternate v. —Alturnat. 

Alternate a. and n. —Alturnat. 
Alternation n. —Alturnacun. 
Alternative a. and xi. —Alturntiv. 
Although conj .—Qlvo. 

Altitude n. —Altitsd. 

Altitudinal a. —Altitsdnul. 

Alto a. and n. —Alto. 

Altogether j. —Qltsgedu. 




356 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Altruism n. —Altrsizm. 

Altruistic a. —Altrsistik. 

Alum n. —Alum. 

Aluminum, n. —Alsmnum. 
Alumnus n. —Alumnus. 

Alway /.—Qlwa. 

Always j. —Qlwaz. 

Am v. —B3. 

Amalgam n. —QmAlgum. 
Amalgamate v. —QmAlgumat. 
Amanuensis n. —QmAnsis. 

Amass v. —QmAs. 

Amateur a. —AmAtu. 

Amateur n. —ArriAtu. 

Amateurish a .—AmAtric. 
Amative a. —AmAtiv. 
Amativeness, n. —AmAtivnes. 
Amatory a. —AmAtori. 

Amaze v .—Qmaz. 

Amazement n. —Qmazment. 
Amazon n. —AmAzqn. 

Amazonian a. —AmAzqnun. 
Ambassador n .—AmbAsda. 
Ambassadress n. —AmbAsda. 
Amber v. and a. —Ambur. 

Amber n. —Ambur. 

Ambergris n. —Ambugr3s. 
Ambidexter n. and a .—Amdek- 
tu. 

Ambidextrous a. —Amdektrus. 
Ambient a. and n. —Ambient. 
Ambiguity n. —Ambigste. 
Ambiguous a. —Ambigsus. 

Ambit n. —Ambit. 

Ambition n. —Ambicun. 
Ambitious a. —Ambicus. 

Amble v. and n. —Ambul. 
Ambler n. —Amblu. 

Ambrosia n.—Ambroju. 
Ambrosial a. —Ambrojul. 


Ambulance n. —AmbsUns. 
Ambulatory a. —Ambsli. 
Ambuscade v. —Ambuskad. 
Ambuscade n. —Ambuskad. 
Ambush v. and n. —Ambuc. 
Ameba n. —Am3bu. 

Ameer n. —Am3r. 

Ameliorate v. —Amslrat. 
Amelioration n. —Amslracun. 
Ameliorative a. —Am3lrativ. 
Amen interj. —Qmen. 

Amenable a. —Qm3nAbul. 

Amend v. —Qmend. 

Amendable a —Qmendbul. 
Amendment n. —Qmendment. 
Amends n. —Qmendz. 

Amenity n. —Amenite. 

Amentia n. —Qmencu. 

Amerce v. —Qmurs. 

America n. —Amerika. 

American a. and n. —Amerikan. 
American Indian n. —Amerin. 
Amethyst n. —Ametist. 

Amiable a. — QmAbul. 

Amiably adv. —QmAbl3. 

• Amicable a. —AmkAbul. 
Amicability n. —AmkAbilte. 
Amice n. —Amis. 

Amid prep. —Qmid. 

Amidships j. —Qmidcips. 

Amidst prep. —Qmidst. 

Amiss v. and j. —Qmis. 

Amity n. —Amite. 

Ammonia n. —Amonya. 
Ammoniac a. and n. —AmoniAk. 
Ammunition n. —Amsnicun. 
Amnesty v. —Amnest. 

Amnesty n. —Amneste. 

Among prep. —Qmux. 

I Amongst prep. —Qmuxst. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


357 


Amorous a, —Amrus. 

Amorphous a. —Qmqfus. 
Amount v. —Ament. 

Amount n. —Ament. 

Amour n. —Amsr. 

Amperage n. —Amp3rej. 

Ampere n. —Amp3r. 

Amphi prefix. —Amfi. 
Amphibrach n. —Amfibrak. 
Amphibia n. pi. —Amfibya. 
Amphibian a. and n. —Amfibyun. 
Amphibious a. —Amfibyus. 
Amphitheater n —.Amfit3Atu. 
Ample a. —Ampul. 

Ampleness n. —Ampulnes. 
Amplectant a. —Amplektunt. 
Amplification, n. —Amplifikacun 
Amplificator n. —Amplifikatu. 
Amplify v. —Amplif4. 

Amplitude n. —Amplitsd. 
Amputate v. —Amptat. 
Amputation n. —Amptacun. 
Amuck j. —Amuk. 

Amulet n. —Amslet. 

Amuse v. —Amsz. 

Amusable a. —Amszbul. 
Amusing pa. —Amszix. 
Amusement n. —Amszment. 
Amyloid a. —Amiled. 

An indef. art. —An. 

Anabaptist n. —AnAbAptist. 
Anabasis .AnAbAsis. 

Anachorism n. —AnAkorizm. 
Anachronism n. —AnAkronizm. 
Anaconda n. —AnAkqndu. 
Anagram n. —AnAgrAm. 
Analogy n. —AnAloje. 

Analogous a. —AnAljus. 
Analysis n. —AnAlisis. 

Analyst n. —AnAlist. 


Analytic a. —AnAlik. 

Analytical a. —AnAlikul. 
Analytics n— AnAliks. 

Analyze v. —AnAkz. 

Anapest n. —AnApest. 

Anapestic a .—AnApestik. 
Anarchism n. —Anakizm. 
Anarchist n. —Anakist. 
Anarchistic a. —Anakistik. 
Anarchy n. —Anake. 

Anathema n. —AnAfma. 
Anathematize v. —AnAfmat4z. 
Anatomy n. —AnAtme. 
Anatomical a. —AnAtqmkul. 
Anatomize v. —AnAtuuz. 
Ancestor n. —Ansestu. 

Ancestral a. —Ansestrul. 
Ancestry n. —Ansestre. 

Anchor v. —Axkur. 

Anchor n. —Axkur. 

Anchor able a. —Axkrubul. 
Anchorage n. —Axkrej. 
Anchorite n. —Axkr4t. 
Anchorless a. —Axkurles. 
Anchovy n. —Ancove. 

Ancient a. —Qncent. 

Ancient n. —Qncent. 

Ancillary a. —Ansilere. 

Ancipital a. —Ansiptul. 

Ancoral a. —Axkurul. 

Andiron n. —And4un. 
Androtomy n. —Andrqtme. 
Android a. and n. —Androd. 
Anecdote n. —Anekdot. 

Anemia n. —An3myu. 

Anemone n. —Anemone. 

Anent prep .—Anent. 

Aneroid a. and n. —Anerod. 
Anesthesia n. —Anest3cu. 
Anesthetic a. and n. —Anestetik. 



358 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Anesthetize v. —Anest4z. 

Anetic a .—Anetik. 

Aneurism n .—Ansrizm. 

Anew j. —Qns. 

Angel a. and n. —Qnjel. 

Angelic a .—Qnjelik. 

Angelical a. —Qnjelkul. 
Angelically adv .—CLnjelkuls. 
Angelus n .—Qnjelus. 

Anger v .—Axgur. 

Anger n .—Axgur. 

Angle v. and n. —Axgel ffish- 

ing)- 

Angle n. (geometry)—Axgul. 
Angled a .—Axgeled. 

Angler n .—Axglu. 

Anglewise j. —Axgulw4z. 
Anglican n. and a .—AxglikAn. 
Anglicism n .—Axglisizm. 
Anglicize v .—Axglis4z. 
Angliform a .—Axglifqm. 
Angling n .—Axglix. 

Anglomania n .—Axglomanya. 
Anglophobia n .—Axglofobya. 
Anglo Saxon a. and n .—Axglo 
gAksun. 

Angora n .—Angoru. 

Angry a .—Axgri. 

Angrily adv .—Axgrih. 

Anguish v. and n .—Axgwic. 
Angular a. —Axgulu. 

Angularity n .—Axgukte. 

Aniline n .—Anikn. 
Animadversion n .—AnmAvucun. 
Animadvert v .—AnmAvut. 
Animal a. and n .—AnimAl. 
Animalia n. pi —AnimAlya. 
Animalism n .—AnimAlizm. 
Animalcule n .—AnmAlksl. 
Animate v .—Animat. 


Animate a. —Animat. 

Animation n. —Animacun. 
Animosity n. —Anmqste. 

Animus n. —Anmus. 

Anise n. —Anis. 

Ankle n. —Axkul. 

Anklet n. —Axklet. 

Annals n. pi. —AnAlz. 

Annalist n. —AnAlist. 

Anneal v. —An3l. 

Annex v. —Aneks. 

Annex n. —Aneks. 

Annexation n. —Aneksacun. 
Annihilate a. —An4labul. 
Annihilate v. —Amlat. 
Annihilationism n. —Amlacun- 

izm. 

Annihilator n. —Amlatu. 
Anniversary a. —Anvusri. 
Anniversary n. —Anvusre. 
Annotate v. —Anotat. 

Annotation n. —Anotacun. 
Annotator n. —Anotatu. 
Announce v. —Anens. 
Announcement n. —Anensment. 
Annoy —An©. 

Annoyingly adv. —Anoixk. 
Annoyance n. —Anouns. 

Annual a. and n. —Ansul. 
Annually adv. —Ansul3. 

Annuity n, —Ansute. 

Annul v. —Anul. 

Annullable a. —Anulbul. 

Annular a. —Anslur. 

Annulary a. —Ansluri. 

Annulate a. —Anslat. 

Annulet n. —Anslet. 

Annulose a. —Anslos. 

Annum n. —Anum. 

Annunciate v. —Anunsat. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


359 


Annunciation n. —Anunsacun. 
Annunciator n. —Anunsatu. 
Anodyne a. and n. —Anodrn. 
Anoint v. —Anont. 

Anomalism n. —Anqmlizm. 
Anomalistic a. —Anqmlistik. 
Anomalous a. —Anqmlus. 
Anomaly n. —Anqmle. 

Anon j. —Qnqn. 

Anonym n. —Anonim. 

Anonymous a. —Anqnmus. 
Another a. —Anudu. 

Another pron. —Anudu. 

Answer v. —Ansur. 

Answer n. —Ansur. 

Answerable, a. —Ansurbul. 
Answerer n. —Ansuru. 

Ant n. —Ant. 

Antagonism n. —AntAgnizm. 
Antagonist n. —AntAgnist. 
Antagonistic a. —AntAgnistik. 
Antagonize v. —AntAgn4z. 
Antarctic a. —Antaktik. 

Anteater n. —Ant3tu. 

Antebellum a, —Ant3belum. 
Antecede v. —Ant3S3d. 
Antecedence n. —Ant3S3dens. 
Antecedent a, —Ant3S3dent. 
Antecedent n. —Ant3S3dent. 
Antechamber n. —Ant3cambu. 
Antedate v. and n. —Ant 3 dat. 
Antediluvial a. —Ant3dilsvul. 
Antediluvian a. and n. —Ant3di- 
lsvun. 

Antelope n. —Antelop. 

Antenna n. —Antene. 

Anterior a. —Antsriu. 

Anteroom n. —Antsrsm. 

Anthem n. —Antem. 

Anther n. —Antu. 


Anthracite n. —AntrAS4t. 

Anthrax n. —AntrAks. 

Anthropic a. —Antropik. 
Anthropography n. —Antrope. 
Anthropophagous a. —Antropus. 
Anthropoid a. and n. —Antropod. 
Anthropology n. —Antrolje. 
Anthropologist n. —Antroljist. 
Anti prefix. —Anti. 

Antic v. and n. —Antik. 
Anti-Christ n. —Anti-Kr4st. 
Anticipant a. and n. —Antispunt. 
Anticipate v. —Antispat. 
Anticipation n. —Antispacun. 
Anticipative a. —Antispativ. 
Anticipatory a.— Antispatori. 
Anticlimax n. —AntikUmAk. 
Antidote n. —Antidot. 

Antimonial a. and n. —Antimonul 
Antimony n. —Antimone. 
Antinomy n. —Antinome. 
Antipathic a. —AntipAfik. 
Antipathy n. —AntipAfe. 
Antipodal a. —Antipodul. 
Antipode n. —Antipod. 

Antipodes n. sing, and plural. — 
Antipod3z. 

Antiquarian n. —Antikwarun. 
Antiquary n. —Antikware. 
Antiquate v. —Antikwat. 

Antique a. and n. —Ant3k. 
Antiquity n. —Ant3kte. 

Anus n. —Gnus. 

Any pronoun. —Eni. 

Apart j. —Qpat. 

Apartment n. —Qpatment. 
Apathetic a. —ApAfetik. 

Apathy n. —ApAfe. 

Ape v. and n. —Qp. 

Aperient a. and n— Aperient. 




360 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Aperture n .—Apucu. 

Apetalous a. —Qpetlus. 

Apex n. —Qpek. 

Aphasia n. —Afaju. 

Aphelian a. —Af3lyun. 

Aphelion n. —Af3lyqn. 

Aphis n. —Qfis. 

Aphonia n. —Afone. 

Aphonic a. —Afonik. 

Aphorism n .—Afrizm. 

Apiary n .—Qpiere. 

Apical a. —Apikul. 

Apiculture n .—Qpikult. 

Apiece j. —Qp3s. 

Apiology n. —Qpiqlje. 

Apish a. —Qpic. 

Aplomb n .—Aplqm. 
Apocalypse n .—Qpqklip. 
Apocalyptic a. —Qpqkliptik. 
Apocrypha n. sing, and plu.- 
Qpqkrifa. 

Apocryphal a. —Qpqkrifal. 
Apod a. and n. —Apqd. 

Apodal a. and n. —Apodul. 
Apodictic a. —Apodik. 

Apodosis n. —Apodosis. 
Apodous a. —Apodus. 

Apogee n. —Apojb. 

Apologetic a. and n. —Apqljeti 
Apologist n .—Apqljist. 
Apologize v. —Apqlj4z. 
Apology n. —Apqlje. 

Apoplectic a, —Apoplektik. 
Apoplexy n .—Apoplekse. 
Apostacy n. —ApqstAse. ■ 
Apostate a. and n .—Apqstat. 
Apostatize v. —ApqstAt4z. 
Apostle n. —Apqsul. 

Apostolic a. —Apqstqlik. 
Apostrophe n. —Apqstrofe. 


Apostrophize v. —Apqstrof4z. 
Apothecary n. —Apqfkare. 
Apothegm n. —Apotem. 
Apotheosis n. —Apqf3osis. 

Appal v. —Apql. 

Appanage n. —ApAnej. 
Apparatus n. —Apratus. 

Apparel v. n. —ApArel. 

Apparent a. —ApArent. 
Apparently adv. —ApArentb. 
Apparition n. —ApAricun. 

Appeal v. and n. —Ap3l. 

Appear v. —Apsr. 

Appearance n. —Ap3runs. 
Appeasable a. —Ap3zbul. 

Appease v. —Ap3z. 

Appellant a. and n. —Apelunt. 
Appellate a. —Apelat. 

Appellation n. —Apelacun. 
Appellative a. and n. —Apeltiv. 
Appellatory a. —Apeltori. 

Append v. —Apend. 

Appendage n. —Apendej. 
Appendant a. and n. —Apendunt. 
Appendix n. —Apendik. 
Apperception n. —Apusepcun. 
Appertain v. —Aputan. 

Appetent a. —Apetent. 

Appetite n. —Apet4t. 

Appetitive a. —Apet4tiv. 

Appetize v. —Apet4z. 

Appetizer n. —Apet4zu. 

Applaud v. —Aplqd. 

Applause n. —Aplqz. 

Apple n. —Apul. 

Appliance n. —Apkuns. 
Applicable a. —Aplikubul. 
Applicant n. —Aplikunt. 
Application n. —Aplikacun. 
Applicative a. —Aplikativ. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


361 


Applied pa. —Apkd. 

Applique a. —Aplska. 

Apply v. —Apk. 

Appoint v. —Apont. 

Appointee n. —Ap©nt3. 

Appointer n. —Apontu. 
Appointment n. —Apontment. 
Apportion v. —Apqrcun. 

Apposite a. —Apozit. 

Appositely adv. —Apozitk. 
Apposition n. —Apozicun. 
Appositive a. and n. —Apozitiv. 
Appraise v. —Apraz. 

Appraisable a. —Aprazbul. 
Appraisal n. —Aprazul. 

Appraiser n. —Aprazu. 
Appraisement n. —Aprazment. 
Appreciable a. —Apr3cubul. 
Appreciate v. —Apr3cat. 
Appreciation n. —Apr3cun. 
Appreciative a. —Aprscutiv. 
Appreciatory a. —Apr3cutori. 
Apprehend v. —Apr3hend. 
Apprehender n. —Apr3hendu. 
Apprehensible a. —Apr 3 hensbul. 
Apprehension n. —Apr3hencun. 
Apprehensive a. —Apr3hensiv. 
Apprentice v. —Aprentis. 
Apprentice n. —Aprentis. 
Apprenticeship n. —Aprenticip. 
Apprise v. —Apr4z. 

Approach v. and n. —Aproc. 
Approachable a. —Aprocbul. 
Approbate v. —Aprobat. 
Approbative a. —Aprobativ. 
Approbatory a. —Aprobatori. 
Approbation n. —Aprobacun. 
Appropriate v. —Apropriat. 
Appropriately adv. —Apropriatk. 
Appropriation n. —Apropracun. 


Approvable a. —Aprsvbul. 
Approval n. —Aprsvul. 

Approve v. —Aprsv. 

Approvedly adv. —Aprsvedk. 
Approver n. —Aprsvu. 
Approximal a. —Aprqksmul. 
Approximate v. —Aprqksmat. 
Approximate a. —Aprqksmat. 
Approximately adv. — Aprqks- 
matl3. 

Approximation n. —Aprqksma- 
cun. 

Approximative a. —Aprqksma- 
tiv. 

Appulse n. —Apuls. 

Appulsion n. —Apulcun. 
Appulsive a.—Apulsiv. 
Appurtenance n. —ApurtnAns. 
Appurtenant a. —ApurtnAnt. 
Apricot n. —Qprikqt. 

April n. —Qpril. 

Apron n. —Qprun. 

Apropos a. —Apropo. 

Apropos j. —Apropo. 

Apt a. —Apt. 

Aptitude n. —Aptitsd. 

Aptness n. —Aptnes. 

Aqua n. —CLkwA. 

Aquarium n. —QkwArium. 
Aquatic a. —QkwAtik. 

Aquatic n. —QkwAtik. 

Aqueduct n. —QkwAduk. 
Aqueous a. —QkwAS. 

Aquiferous a. —QkwAferus. 
Aquiform a. —QkwAfqm. 
Aquiline a. —QkwAkn. 

Arab n. —ArAb. 

Arabesque a. and n. —ArAbesk. 
Arabian a. —ArAbiun. 

I Arabian n. —ArAbiun. 



362 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Arabic a. and n. —ArAbik. 
Arable a .—ArAbul. 

Arachnoid a. and n. — ArAknod. 
Araneous a. — Aranug. 

Arbalest n. — AbAlest. 

Arbiter n. —Abitu. 

Arbitrament n. —Abitment. 
Arbitrary a .—Abitrari. 

Arbitrate v .—Abitrat. 
Arbitration n .—Abitracun. 
Arbitrator n. —Abitratu. 

Arbor n, —Abur. 

Arboreal a .—Abur3l. 

Arboreous a. —Abur3us. 
Arborescent a .—Aburss. 
Arboriculture n. —Aburkult. 
Arboricultural a. —Aburkulti. 
Arboriculturalist n. —Aburkultist 
Arboriform a. —Aburfqm. 
Arborous a .—Aburus. 

Arborvitae n. —Aburv4t3. 
Arbutus n. —Abstus. 

Arc n .—Ak. 

Arcade n. —Akad. 

Arcadia n. —Akadia. 

Arcadian a. and n. —Akadian. 
Arch v. and n. and a. —Ac. 

Arch a. (naive)—Arc. 

Archaic a .—Arkaik. 

Archaism n. —Arkaizm. 
Archangel.—Arkan j el. 
Archbishop n. —Arkbicup. 
Archdeacon n. —Arkd3kun. 
Archdiocese n .—Arkd4os3s. 
Archduchess n. —Arkdsces. 
Archduchy n. —Arkdsce. 
Archduke n. —Arkdsk. 
Archeologic a .—Ark3olqjik. 
Archeologist n. —Ark3oljist. 
Archeology n. —Ark3olje. 


Archer n. —Acu. 

Archery n. —Acure. 

Archetype n. —Arkst4p. 
Archfiend n. —Arkf3nd. 

Arching n. —Acix. 

Archipelago n. —ArkipelAgo. 
Architect n. —Arkitekt. 
Architectural a .—Arkitektrul. 
Architecture n. —Arkitektu. 
Architrave n. —Arkitrav. 
Archive n. —Ark4v. 

Archly adv .—Arcl3. 

Archness n. —Arcnes. 

Archway n. —Acwa. 

Arctic a . and n. —Aktik. 

Ardency n. —Adense. 

Ardent a. —Adent. 

Ardently adv .—Adentte. 

Ardor n. —Adu. 

Arduous a .—Adus. 

Arduously adv .—Aduste. 
Arduousness n. —Adusnes. 

Are v .—B 3 . 

Arena n. —Arsna. 

Areola n. —Ar3ola. 

Argent a. and n. —Ajent. 
Argentation n. —Ajentacun. 
Argentine a. and n. —Ajentin. 
Argil n. —Arjil. 

Argillaceous a .—Arjili. 

Argonaut n. —Agonqt. 

Argosy n. —x\gose. 

Argue v .—Ags. 

Arguable a .—Agsbul. 

Arguer n. —Agsu. 

Argument n. —Agsment. 
Argumentation n. —Agsmenta- 
cun. 

Argumentative a .—Agsmentiv. 
Argus n. —Agus. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


363 


Argute a. —Agst. 

Aria n. —Aria. 

Arid a. —Arid. 

Aright a. j. —Qr4t. 

Arise v. —Ar4z. 

Aristocracy n. —AristqkrAse. 
Aristocrat n. —AristqkrAt. 
Aristocratic a. —AristqkrAtik. 
Arithmetic n. —Aritmet. 
Arithetical a. —Aritmetul. 
Arithmetician n. —Aritmetun. 
Ark n. —Ark. 

Arm v. —Arm. 

Arm n. (weapon)—Arm. 

Arm n. (of body)—Am. 
Armada n. —Armada. 
Armadillo n. —AmAdilo. 
Armament n. —ArmAment. 
Armature n. —ArmAtsr. 
Armenian n. and a. —Am 3 niun. 
Armful n. —Amful. 

Armistice n. —Armistis. 

Armlet n. —Amlet. 

Armor v. and n. —Armur. 
Armorer n. —Armru. 

Armorial a. —Armurul. 

Armory n. —Armre. 

Arms n. pi. —Armz. 

Army n. —Arme. 

Arnica n. —Anika. 

Aroint v. —Aront. 

Aroma n. —Aromu. 

Aromatic a. and n. —AromAtik. 
Aromatize v. —AromAt4z. 
Around j. —CLrend. 

Around prep. —Qrend. 

Arousal n. —Arezul. 

Arouse v. —Arez. 

Arraign v. —Aran. 
Arraignment n. —Aranment. 


Arrange v. —Aranj. 

Arrangement n. —Aranjment. 
Arrant a. —ArAnt. 

Arras n. —Arus. 

Array v. and n. —Ara. 

Arrear n. —Ar3r. 

Arrearage n. —Ar3rej. 

Arrest v. and n. —Arest. 

Arrival n. —Ar4vul. 

Arrive v. —Ar4v. 

Arrogance n. —Aroguns. 
Arrogant a. —Arogunt. 

Arrogate v. —Arogat. 

Arrogation n. —Arogacun. 

Arrow n. —Aro. 

Arrowroot n. —Arorst. 

Arrowy a. —Aroi. 

Arsenal n. —Asenul. 

Arsenic a. and n. —Asenik. 
Arsenid n. —Asenid. 

Arsenious a. —Asenus. 

Arsis n. —Asis. 

Arson n. —Asun. 

Art n. —At. 

Arterial a. —Art3rul. 

Artery n. —Art3re. 

Artesian a. —At3jun. 

Artful a. —Atful. 

Artfulness n. —Atfulnes. 
Artichoke n. —Aticok. 

Article v. —Qtikul. 

Article n. (thing)—Atikul. 
Article n. (part of speech)—Ati¬ 
kul. 

Articular a. —Atikulu. 

Articulate v. and a. —Atikulat. 
Articulation n. —Atikulacun. 
Artifice n. —Atifis. 

Artificer n. —Atifisu. 

Artificial a. —Atificul. 




364 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Artificially adv. —Atificul3. 
Artillery n. —Atilre. 

Artisan n. —Atizun. 

Artist n. —Atist. 

Artiste n. —Atist. 

Artistic a. —Atistik. 

Artistically adv. —Atistikb. 
Artless a. —Atles. 

Artlessness n. —Atlesnes. 

Aryan a. and n. —Ary An. 

As /. and conj. —Az. 

Asafetida n. —AsAfetida. 
Asbestos n. —Asbestus. 

Ascend v. —Asend. 

Ascendable a. —Asendbul. 
Ascendency n. —Asendse. 
Ascendent a. —Asendent. 
Ascendant n. —Asendunt. 
Ascension n. —Asencun. 

Ascent n. —Asent. 

Ascertain v. —Asutan. 
Ascertainment n. —Asutanment. 
Ascetic a. and n. —Asetik. 
Asceticism n. —Asetisizm. 
Ascribe v. —Askrdx 
Ascription n. —Askr4bun. 
Aseptic a. —Qseptik. 

Asexual a. —Qseksul. 

Ash n. —Ac. 

Ash n. —Ac. 

Ashes n. —Acez. 

Ashen a. —Acen. 

Ashore /.—Qcor. 

Ashy a. —Aci. 

Asian a .—Qcun. 

Asiatic a. and n. —Qcktik. 

Aside n. —CLs4d. 

Aside j. —Qs4d. 

Asinine a. —Asmn. 

Asininity n. —Asmnte. 


Ask v. —Ask. 

Askance /.—QskAns. 

Asker n. —Asku. 

Askew a. and /.—Qsks. 
Asking n. —Askix. 

Aslant a. and adv .—QsUnt. 
Aslant prep. —ClslAnt. 

Asleep a. and /.—Qsbp. 

Asp n. —Asp. 

Asparagus n. —AspArAgus. 
Aspect n. —Aspekt. 

Aspen a. —Aspen. 

Aspen n. —Aspen. 

Asperate n. —Asperet. 
Asperity n. —Asperite 
Asperse v.~ Aspurs. 
Aspersion n. —Aspurcun. 
Asphalt n. —AsfAlt. 
Asphaltum n. —AsfAltum. 
Asphodel n. —Asfodel. 
Asphyxia n. —Asfiksu. 
Asphyxiate v. —Asfiksat. 
Asphyxiation n. —Asfiksacun. 
Aspic n. (serpent)—Aspik. 
Aspic n. (jelly)—Aspuk. 
Aspirant a, —Asprunt. 
Aspirant n. —Asprunt. 
Aspirate v. —Asprat. 

Aspirate n. —Asprat. 

Aspirate a. —Asprat. 
Aspiration n. —Aspracun. 
Aspirator n. —Aspratu. 
Aspiratory a. —Aspratori. 
Aspire v. —Asp4r. 

Aspirer n. —Asp 4 ru. 

Ass n. —As. 

Assail v. —Asal. 

Assailable a. —Asalbul. 
Assailant n. and a. —Asalunt. 
Assassin n. —AsAsin. 





THE GREAT LEXICON 


365 


Assassinate v. — AsAsnat. 
Assassination n. —AsAsnacun. 
Assault v. and n. —Asqlt. 

Assay v. and n. —Asa. 

Assayer n. —Asau. 

Assemblage n. —Asemblej. 
Assemble v. —Asembul. 
Assembly n. —Asemble. 
Assemblyman n. —AsemblemAn. 
Assent v. and n. —Asent. 
Assentient a. and n. —Asencent. 
Assert v. —Asurt. 

Assertion n. —Asurcun. 
Assertive a. —Asurtiv. 
Assertiveness n. —Asurtivnes. 
Assertory a. —Asurtri. 

Assess v. —Ases. 

Assessable a. —Asesbul. 
Assessment n. —Asesment. 
Assessor n. —Asesu. 

Asset n. —Aset. 

Assets n. pi .—Asets. 

Asseverate v. —Asevrat. 
Asseveration n. —Asevracun. 
Assibilate v. —Asiblat. 
Assibilation n. —Asiblacun. 
Assiduity n .—Asidsite. 
Assiduous a. —Asidsus. 

Assign v. and n. —Asm. 
Assignable a. —Asmbul. 
Assignation n. —Asmacun. 
Assignee n. —Asm3. 
Assignment n. —Asmment. 
Assignor n. —Asmqr. 
Assimilable a. —Asimlabul. 
Assimilate v. —Asimlat. 
Assimilation n. —Asimlacun. 
Assimilative a. —Asimlativ. 
Assist v. —Asist. 

Assistance n. —Asistuns. 


Assistant a. and n. —Asistunt. 
Assize n. —As4z. 

Associable a. —Asocubul. 
Associate v. —Asocat. 

Associate a. and n. —Asocat. 
Association n. —Asocun. 
Associative a. —Asocativ. 

Assort v. —Asqt. 

Assortment n. —Asqtment. 
Assuage v. —Asaj. 

Assuagement n. —Asajment. 
Assuasive a. —Asasiv. 

Assume v. —Assm. 

Assumpsit n. —Asumsit. 
Assumption n— Asumcun. 
Assumptive a. —Asumtiv. 
Assurance n. —Acsruns. 

Assure v. —Acsr. 

Asterisk n. —Asturisk. 

Astern j .—Qsturn. 

Asteroid a. and n. —Asterod. 
Asthma n. —AsmA. 

Asthmatic a. and n. —AsmAtik. 
Astigmatic a. —Astigmi. 
Astigmatism n. —Astigmizm. 
Astir j. —Qstur. 

Astir a. —Qstur. 

Astonish v. —Astqnic. 
Astonishment n. —Astqnicment. 
Astound v. —Astend. 

Astral a. —Astrul. 

Astray j .—Qstra. 

Astray a. —Qstra. 

Astrict v. —Qstrikt. 

Astriction n. —Qstrikcun. 

Astride adv. and prep .—Qstnd. 
Astringe v. —Astrinj. 

Astringent a. and n. —Astrinjent. 
Astrologer n. —Astrqlju. 
Astrology n. —Astrqlje. 



366 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Astronomer n. —Astrqnmu. 
Astronomy n. —Astrqnme. 
Astute a. —Astst. 

Astuteness n .—Aststnes. 
Asunder j .—Qsundu. 
Asylum n. —As4lum. 

At prep .—At. 

Ataxia n. —AtAksu. 

Atheism n. —Qt3izm. 
Atheistic a. —Qt3istik. 
Atheneum n. —Aten3um. 
Athirst a. —Qturgt. 

Athlete n. —Atl3t. 

Athletic a. —Atl3tik. 

Athletics n. —Atbtiks. 
Athwart /.—Afwqt. 

Athwart prep. —Afwqt. 
Atlantean a. —AtLmt3un. 
Atlantes n. pi. —AtlAnt3z. 
Atlantic a. and n. —AtlAntik. 
Atlas n. —Atks. 

Atmosphere n. —Atmosf3r. 
Atmospheric a. —Atmosf3rik. 
Atoll n. —Atql. 

Atom n. —Atum. 

Atomic a. —Atumik. 

Atomize v. —Atunufc. 
Atomizer n. —Atunuzu. 
Atomy n. —Atume. 

Atone v. —Qton. 

Atonement n. —Qtonment. 
Atonic a. or n. —Atqnik. 
Atony n. —Atone. 

Atrium n. —Atrium. 
Atrocious a. —Atrocus. 
Atrocity n. —Atrosite. 
Atrophic a. —Atrofik. 
Atrophy v. —Atrof. 

Atrophy n. —Atrofe. 

Attach v. —AtAc. 


Attachable a. —AtAcbul. 

Attache n. —AtAca. 

Attachment n. —AtAcment. 
Attack v. and n. —AtAk. 

Attain v. —At an. 

Attainable a. —Atanbul. 
Attainder n. —Atandu. 
Attainment n. —Atanment. 
Attaint n. —Atant. 

Attar n. —Ata. 

Attempt v. and n. —Atemt. 
Attend v. —Atend. 

Attendance n. —Atenduns. 
Attendant a. and n. —Atendunt. 
Attention n. —Atencun. 

Attentive a. —Atentiv. 

Attenuate v. and a. —Atensat. 
Attenuation n. —Atensacun. 
Attest v. and n. —Atest. 
Attestation n. —Atestacun. 

Attic a. —Atik. 

Attic n. —Atik. 

Attire v. and n. —At4r. 

Attitude n. —Atitsd. 

Attorney n. —Atqne. 

Attract v. —AtrAkt. 

Attractable a. —AtrAktbul. 
Attractability n. —AtrAkbulte. 
Attracter n. —AtrAktu. 

Attractile a. —AtrAktil. 
Attraction n. —AtrAkcun. 
Attractive a. —AtrAktiv. 
Attributable a. —AtribtAbul. 
Attribute v. and n. —Atribst. 
Attribution n. —Atribscun. 
Attributive a. and n. —Atribstiv. 
Attune v. —Atsn. 

Auburn a. and n. —Qbun. 
Auction v. and n. —Qkcun. 
Auctioneer v. and n. —Qkcun 3 r. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


367 


Audacious a .—QdAcus. 

Audacity n. —QdAsite 
Audibility n. —Qdibulte. 

Audible a .—Qdibul. 

Audience n. —Qdiens. 

Audient a .—Qdient. 

Audit v. and n .—Qdit. 

Audition n. —Qdicun. 

Auditor n .—Qditu. 

Auditorium n. —Qditorum. 
Auditory a .—Qditori. 

Auditory n. —Qditore. 

Auger n. —Qgu. 

Aught n. —Qut. 

Augment v. and n. —Qgment. 
Augmentation n. —Qgmentacun. 
Augur v. and n, —Qgur. 

Augury n. —Qgure. 

August a. —Agust. 

August n. (month)—Qgust. 
Augustan a .—Qgustun. 
Augustinian a .—Qgustinun. 

Auk n. —Qk. 

Aunt n. —Ant. 

Aura n. —Qra. 

Aural a .—Qral. 

Aurate a .—Qrat. 

Aureola n. —Qrsolu. 

Aureole n. —Qr3ol. 

Aureous a .—Qr3us. 

Auric a .—Qrik. 

Auricle n. —Qrikul. 

Auricula n. —Qrikulu. 

Auricular a .—Qrikla. 

Auriculate a. —Qriklat. 
Auriferous a. —Qrifrus. 
Auriform a .—Qrifqm. 

Aurora n. —Qrora. 

Aurora borealis n. —Qrora Bor3- 
alis. 


Auroral a. —Qrorul. 

Auspice n .—Qspis. 

Auspicious a. —Qspicus. 

Austere a. —Qst3r. 

Austerity n .—Qst3rte. 

Austral a.—Qstrul. 

Authentic a. —Qtentik. 
Authenticate v. —Qtentikat. 
Authenticity n .—Qtentike. 
Author n. (common gender)-— 
Qthu. 

Author n. (male)—Qtha. 
Authoress n .—Qtha. 

Authority n .—Qthqrite. 
Authorization n .—Qthurzacun. 
Authorize v. —Qthur4z. 
Authorship n .—Qthurcip. 
Autocrat n. —QtokrAt. 

Autocratic a. —QtokrAtik. 
Autograph v. and n .—Qtograf. 
Automatic a.—QtomAtik. 
Automatism n. —QtqmAtizm. 
Automaton n .—QtqmAtqn. 
Autonomous a. —Qtqmus. 
Autonomy n .—Qtome. 

Autopsy n .—Qtqpse. 

Autoptic a. —Qtqptik. 

Autotype n .—Qtot4p. 

Autumn n .—Qtum. 

Autumnal a .—Qtumnul. 
Auxiliary a. —Qksilri. 

Auxiliary n .—Qksilre. 

Avail v. and n .—Qval. 
Availability n .—CLvalte. 

Available a. —Qvalbul. 

Avalanche n .—AvlAnc. 

Avarice n. —Avris. 

Avaricious a. —Avricus. 

Avast interj .— AvAst. 

Avaunt interj .—Avant. 



368 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Ave n. —Ava. 

Avenge v. —Qvenj. 

Avenger n. —Qvenju. 

Avenue n. —Avns. 

Aver v. —Avur. 

Average v. and n. and a. —Avrej. 
Averment n. —Avurment. 

Averse a. —Avurs. 

Aversion n. —Avur cun. 

Avert v. —Avurt. 

Avian a. —Qviun. 

Aviary n. —Qvire. 

Aviculture n. —Qvikult. 

Avidity n. —Avidte. 

Avocation n. —Avokacun. 

Avoid v. —Avod. 

Avoidable a. —Avodbul. 
Avoidance n. —Avoduns. 
Avoirdupois n.—Avudupoz. 
Avouch v. —Avec. 

Avow v. —Ave. 

Avowable a. —Avebul. 

Avowal n. —Aveul. 

Avulsion n. —Avulcun. 

Await v.' —Awat. 

Awake v. and a. —Awak. 
Awaken v. —Awaken. 


Baa v. and n. —Baa. 

Baal n .— BoaI. 

Babble v. and n .—BAbul. 
Babbler n .—BAblu. 

Babe n. —Bab. 

Babel n. —Babel. 

Baboon n .—BAbsn. 

Baby v. and n. —Babe. 
Babyhood n. —Babehsd. 
Babyish a. —Babic. 
Babylon n. —BAbilon. 


Awakening n. —Awaknix. 

Award v. and n. —Awqd. 

Aware a. —AwAr. 

Away j. —Awa. 

Awe v. and n. —Q. 

Awful a. —Qful. 

Awhile /.—Qdd. 

Awkward a. —Qkwad. 

Awl n. —Al. 

Awn n. —An. 

Awning n. —Anix. 

Awry a. and j. —Qr4. ^ 

Awsome a. —Qsom. 

Ax n. —Aks. 

Axial a. —Aksiul. 

Axil n. —Aksil. 

Axile a. —Aksil. 

Axiom n. —Aksum. 

Axiomatic a. —AksumAtik. 

Axis n. —Aksis. 

Axle n. —Aksul. 

Axman.—AksmAn. 

Aye ft .—3. 

Aye /.—3. 

Azalea n. —Qzaleu. 

Azure a. or v .—Ajur. 

Azure n. —Ajur. 

b 

Babylonian a. and n. —BAbilonun. 
Baccalaureate a .—BAklqret. 
Baccarat n. —BAkAra. 

Baccate a. —BAket. 

Bacchanal n. —BAkAnul. 

Bacchant a. and n. —BAkAnt. 
Bacchante n .—BAkAnt. 

Bacchus n .—BAkus. 

Bachelor n .— BacIu. 

Bacillus n. — BasHus. 

Back v. and j. —BAk. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


369 


Back a and n. —BAk. 

Backbite v .— BAkb4t. 
Backbiter n, —BAkb4tu. 
Backbone n .— BAkbon. 
Background n. —BAkgrend. 
Backhand a and n. — BAkliAnd. 
Backing n. —BAkix. 

Backset n. —BAkset. 

Backslide v .—BAkskd. 
Backstitch v. —BAkstic. 
Backgammon n. —BAkgAmun. 
Backward a. —BAkwad. 
Backward j .— BAkwad. 

Bacon n. —Bakon. 

Baconian a. —Bakonun. 
Bacterium n. —BAkt3rum. 
Bacterial a. —BAkt3rul. 

Bad a. and n. —BAd. 

Badge v. and n. —Baj'. 

Badger v. and n. — Baj'u. 
Badinage n. —BAdinaj. 

Badly adv. —BAdl3. 

Badness n. —BAdnes. 

Baffle v .— BAful. 

Bag v. and n. —BAg. 

Bagatelle n. —BAgtel. 

Baggage n.— BAgej. 

Bagging n. —BAgix. 

Baggy a—BAgi. 

Bagpipe n. —BAgp4p. 

Bail v. (Release)— BaI. 

Bail v. (Scoop)—Bail. 

Bail n. (Release)— BaI. 

Bail n. (Scoop)—Bail. 
Bailable a. —BAlbul. 

Bailee n. —Bak. 

Bailiff n. —Balif. 

Bailiwick n. —Baliwik. 
Bailment n. —Balment. 

Bailor n. —Balqr. 


Bailsman n. —BAlzmAn. 

Bairn n. —Bahi. 

Bait v. and n. —Bat. 

Baize n.—Baz. 

Bake v. —Bak. 

Bakehouse n. —Bakhes. 

Baker n. —Baku. 

Bakery n. —Bakre. 

Baking n. —Bakix. 

Balance v. and n. —BaIuhs. 
Balcony n. —BAlkone. 

Bald a. —Bqld. 

Balderdash n. —BqldudAC. 
Baldric n. —Bqldrik. 

Bale v. —Bal. 

Bale n. —Bal. 

Bale n. (woe)—Bal. 

Baleen n. —Baten. 

Baleful a. —Balful. 

Balk v. and n. —Bqk. 

Balky a. —Bqki. 

Ball v. and n. —Bql. 

Ball n. (dance)—Bql. 

Ballad n. —BAlud. 

Ballast v. and n. —BAlugt. 
Ballet n. —BaIo. 

Balloon n. —BAlsn. 

Balloonist n. —BAlsnist. 

Ballot v. and n. —BAlut. 

Balm n. or v. —Bam. 

Balmoral n. —BAlmorul. 

Balmy a.—Bami. 

Balsam n. —Bqlsum. 

Balsamic a. and n. —Bqlsumik. 
Baluster n. —BaIusUi. 
Balustrade n. —BAlustrad. 
Bamboo n.—BAmbs. 
Bamboozle v .—BAmbszul. 

Ban v. and n. —BAn. 

Banal a. —BAnul. 


24 




370 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Banality n. —BAnulte. 

Banana n. —BAnAna. 

Band v. and n. —BAnd. 

Band n. (strip)—Bind. 
Bandage v. —Bindej. 

Bandage n.—Bindej. 

Bandanna n. —BAndAna. 
Bandbox n. —BAndbqk. 

Bandit n. —BAndit. 

Bandog n. —BAndqg. 
Bandoline n. —BAndolin. 

Bandy v. —BAndur. * 

Bandy a. and n. —BAndi. 

Bane n. and v. —Ban. 

Baneful a. —Banful. 

Bang v. and n. — Bax. 

Bang j. —Bax. 

Bangle n. —BAxgul. 

Banish v. —BAnic. 

Banishment n. —BAnicment. 
Banister n. —BAnistu. 

Banjo n. —BAnjo. 

Bank v. and n. —BAxk. 

Bank, n. (pile)—Bexk. 
Bankable a. —BAxkAbul. 
Banker n. —BAxku. 

Banking n. and a. — BaxMx. 
Banknote n. —BAxknot. 
Bankrupt v. and n. —BAxkrupt. 
Bankruptcy n. —BAxkrupse. 
Banner a. and v. —BAnur. 
Banner n. —BAnur. 

Banneret n. —BAnret. 

Banns n. pi .—BAnz. 

Banquet v. and n. —BAxkwet. 
Banshee n. —BAnc3. 

Bantam n. —BAntum. 

Banter v. and n. —BAntur. 
Bantling n. —BAntlix. 

Banyan n. —BAnyun. 


Baptism n. —BAptizm. 
Baptismal a .—BAptizmul. 
Baptist n. —BAptist. 

Baptistry n. —BAptistre. 
Baptize v. —BApt4z. 

Bar v. and n. —Bar. 

Bar n. —Bar. 

Barb v. and n. —Bab. 

Barbarian a . and n. —BabAriun. 
Barbaric a .—BabArik. 
Barbarism n. —BabArizm. 
Barbarity n. —BabArite. 
Barbarize v.- —BabAr4z. 
Barbarous a .—Babrus. 

Barbate a. —Babat. 

Barbecue v. and n. —Babeks. 
Barbed pa. —Babed. 

Barber n. —Barbu. 

Barberry n. —^Babere. 

Barbet n. —Babet. 

Bard v. and n. —Bard. 

Bardic a .—Bardik. 

Bare v .— BAr. 

Bare a. —BAr. 

Bareness n. —BArnes. 

Barege n. —BAraj. 

Bargain v. and n. —Bargan. 
Barge n. —Baj. 

Bark v. (rub)—BArk. 

Bark v. (of dog)—Bark. 

Bark n. (dog)—Bark. 

Bark n. (ship)—Bak. 

Bark n. (of tree)—^BArk. 
Barkantine n. —BakAnt3n. 
Barkeeper n. —Bark 3 pu. 

Barley n.—Bale. 

Barleycorn n. —Balekqn. 

Barn n. —Ban. 

Barnacle n. —BanAkul. 
Barometer n. —BArqmetu. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


371 


Barometric a. —BArqmetrik. 
Baron n. —BArun. 

Baronage n. —BArunej. 
Baroness n. —BArunes. 
Baronial a .—BArunul. 

Barony n. —BArune. 

Baronet n. —BArunet. 
Barouche n. —BArsc. 

Barrack n. —BArAk. 

Barrator n .—BArAtu. 

Barratry n. —BArAtre. 

Barrel y. and n. —BArel. 
Barren a. and n. —BAren. 
Barrenness n. —BArenes. 
Barricade y. and n. —BArikad. 
Barrier n. — Bahu. 

Barrister n. —BAristu. 

Barroom n. —Barsm. 

Barrow n. (wheel)—BAro. 
Barrow n. (swine J—Baro. 
Bartender n. —Bartendu. 
Barter y. and n. —Batur. 
Baritone a. and n. —BAriton. 
Basal a. —Basul. 

Basalt n. —BAsqlt. 

Base y. and a. —Bas. 

Base n. —Bas. 

Baseball n. —Basbql. 

Baseborn a. —Basbqrn. 
Baseless a. —Basies. 

Basely ady. —Basl3. 

Baseman n. —BasmAn. 
Basement n. —Basment. 
Baseness n. —Basnes. 

Bashaw n. —BAcq. 

Bashful a. —BAcful. 
Bashfulness n. —BAcfulnes. 
Basic a. —Basik. 

Basil n. —BAzil. 

Basilar a. —Baslu. 


Basilisk n. —BAsilisk. 

Basin n. —Basun. 

Basis n. —Basis. 

Bask y. — B>Ask. 

Basket n. —BAsket. 

Basque n. —Bask. 

Bas relief n. —Ba r3l3f. 

Bass a. and n .—Bas. 

Basso n. —Baso. 

Bassoon n. —BAssn. 

Bass viol n. —Bas v4ol. 
Basswood n. —BAswud. 

Bastard n. —BAstad. 

Bastardize y. —BAstad4z. 
Bastardy n. —BAstade. 

Baste y. (sew)—Bast. 

Baste y. (cover with gravy) — 
Bast. 

Bastile n. —BAst3l. 

Bastinado y .—BAstinado. 
Bastinade n. —BAstinad. 

Bastion n. —BAstun. 

Bat y. and n. —BAt. 

Bat n. —Bat. 

Batch n .—Bac. 

Bate y. —Bat. 

Bateau n. —BAto. 

Bath n. —Baf. 

Bathe y. —Bav. 

Bather n. —Bavu. 

Bathos n. —Batqs. 

Bating prep .—Batix. 

Baton y. —BAton. 

Baton n. —BAton. 

Batrachian a. and n .—BAtrakun. 
Batsman n. —BatsmAn. 

Battalion n— BAtAlyun. 

Batten y. and n. —BAten. 

Batter y. and n. —BAtur. 

Batter n. —BAtu (batsman). 



372 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Battery n .—BAtre. 

Batting n .—BAtix. 

Battle v. and n. —BAtul 
Battledore n. —BAtuldor. 
Battlement n. —BAtulment. 
Bauble n .—Bqbul. 

•Bawd n. —Bqd. 

Bawl v. —BquL 

Bay v. and n. (bark)—Bayo. 

Bay a. —Bai. 

Bay n. (water)—Ba. 

Bay n. (space)—Be. 

Bay n. (tree)—Baf. 
Bayberry n. —Babere. 
Bayonet v. and n. —Baonet. 
Bayou n .—B4S. 

Bay rum n. —Barum. 

Baysalt n .—Basqlt. 

Baytree n. —Batrs. 

Bay window n .—Bawindo. 
Bazaar n .—BAza. 

Be v. —B 3 . 

Beach v. and n .—B3C. 

Beacon v. and n. —B3kun. 
Bead v. and n. —Bsd. 

Beading n. —B3dix. 

Beadle n. —B3dul. 

Beady a. —Bsdi. 

Beagle n. —B3gul. 

Beak n. —B3k. 

Beaker n. —B3ku. 

Beam v. and n— B 3 m. 
Beaming a .—B3mix. 

Beamy a. —Bsmi. 

Bean n. —Bsn. 

Bear v. —Ber. 

Bear n. (animal)—Bar. 
Bearable a. —Berbul. 

Beard v. and n .—B3rd. 
Bearded a. —B3rded. 


Beardless a. —Bsrdles. 

Bearing n. —Berix. 

Bearish a. —Baric. 

Bearishness n. —Baricnes. 

Beast n. —B3st. 

Beastly a. —B3stli. 

Beastliness n.— B3stlines. 

Beat v. —Bst. 

Beat n. —B3t. 

Beat v. and n. (to win)—Bozun. 
Beatific a. —B3Atifik. 

Beatification n. —B3Atif. 

Beatify v .—B3Atif4. 

Beatitude n. —B3Atitsd. 

Beau n. —Bs. 

Beauideal n .—Bs4d3l. 

Beauteous a. —Bst3us. 
Beauteousness n. —Bst3usnes. 
Beautify v .—Bstif4. 

Beautifier n. —Bstif4u. 

Beauty n. —Bstif. 

Beaver n. (hat)—B3va. 

Beaver n. (animal)—B3vu. 
Becalm v .—Bokam. 

Because j .—B3kqz. 

Because conj .—B3kqz. 

Beck v. and n. —Bek. 

Beckon v .—Bekun. 

Becloud v .—Bskled. 

Become v .-—Bskum. 

Becoming pa. and n. —B 3 kumix. 
Bed -v. and n. —Bed. 

Bedaub v .—B3dqb. 

Bedazzle v. —B3dAzel. 

Bedbug n. —Bedbug. 

Bedding n. —Bedix. 

Bedeck v .—B 3 dek. 

Bedevil v .—Bsdevil. 

Bedew v. —B3ds. 

Bedight v .—B3d4t. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


373 


Bedim v. —B3dim. 

Bedizen v. —B3dizen. 
Bedizenment n. —B3dizenment. 
Bedlam n. —Bedlum. 

Bedouin n. —Bedsin. 

Bedraggle v. —B3drAgel. 
Bedridden a. —Bedrid. 

Bedstead n. —Bedsted. 

Bee n. —Qpe. 

Beech n. — B 3 C. 

Beechen a. —B3cen. 

Beechnut n. —B3cnut. 

Beef n .—B3f. 

Beefeater n. —B3f3tu. 

Beefsteak n. —B3fst3k. 

Beelzebub n. —Belzbub. 

Been v. —B3ed. 

Beer n .—B3r. 

Beery a. —B3ri. 

Beeswax v. and n. —BszwaIc. 
Beet n. —B3et. 

Beetle v. and n. —B3tel. 

Beetle a. —B3tel. 

Beetling a. —B3tlix. 

Beeve n. —B3v. 

Befall v. —B3fql. 

Befit v. —B3fit. 

Befitting pa. —B3fitix. 

Befog v. —B3fqg. 

Before /.—B3for. 

Before prep. —B3for. 

Before conj. —B3for. 

Beforehand a. and j .—BsforhAnd 
Befriend v. —B3frend. 

Beg v. —Beg. 

Beget v. —B3get. 

Beggar v. and n. —Begur. 
Beggarly adv. —Begurl3. 
Beggarly a. —Begurli. 
Beggarliness n. —Begurlines. 


Beggary n. —Begure. 

Begin v— B3gin. 

Beginner n. —B3ginu. 
Beginning n.- —B3ginix. 
Begone inter j. —-B3goed. 
Begonia n. —B3gonyu. 
Begotten pp. —B3geted. 
Begrudge v. —B3gruj. 

Beguile v. —Bsgfi. 

Behalf n. —B3haf. 

Behave v. —B3hav. 

Behavior n. —B3havyu, 
Behead v. —B3hed. 

Behemoth n .—Bshsmqt. 
Behest n. —B3hest. 

Behind j. and prep. —B3hmd. 
Behold v. —B3hold. 

Beholden a. —Bsholded. 
Beholder n. —B3holdu. 

Behoof n. —Bshsf. 

Behoove v. —B3hsv. 

Being ppr. —B3ix. 

Being n. —B3ix. 

Belabor v. —B3lcibur. 

Belate v. —B3lat. 

Belch v. and n. —Belc. 
Beldame n. —Beldam. 
Beleaguer v. —B3l3gur. 
Belesprit n. —Belspr3. 

Belfry n.— Belfre. 

Belial n. —B3liul. 

Belie v. —B 3 I 4 . 

Belief n. —B 3 I 3 L 
Believe v. —Bsbv. 

Believable a. —Bshvbul. 
Believer n. — B3I3VU. 

Belike j. —BsUk. 

Belittle v. —B3litul. 

Bell v. and n. —Bel. 
Belladonna n. —BelAdqna. 




374 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Belle n. —Bsa. 

Belles-lettres n. pi. —Beletu. 
Bellicose a. —Belkos. 

Belligerent a. and n. —Beljunt. 
Bellman n. —BelmAn. 

Bellow v. and n. —Belo. 

Bellows n. —Beloz. 

Belly v. and n. —Bele. 

Belong v. —B3lqx. 

Belove v. —B3luv. 

Beloved a. —B3luved. 

Beloved n. —B3luved. 

Below j. —B 3 I 0 . 

Below prep. —B 3 I 0 . 

Belt v. and n. —Belt. 

Belting n. —Beltix. 

Bemire v. —B3m4r. 

Bemoan v. —B3mon. 

Bemoanable a. —B3monbul. 
Bench v. and n. —Bene. 

Bend v. and n. —Bend. 

Bendable a. —Bendbul. 

Beneath /.—B3n3v. 

Beneath prep .—B3n3v. 

Benedict n. —Benedik. 
Benediction n. —Benedikcun. 
Benefaction n. —BenefAkcun. 
Benefactor n. —BenefAktu. 
Benefactress n. —BenefAktci. 
Benefice v. and n. —Benefis. 
Beneficient a. —Beneficunt. 
Beneficence n. —Benefisens. 
Beneficial a. —Beneficul. 
Beneficiary a. and n. —Beneficre. 
Benefit v. and n. —Benefit. 
Benevolence n. —B3nevlens. 
Benevolent a. —B3nevlent. 
Benight v. —B3n4t. 

Benign a. —B3mn. 

Benignant a. —B3nignunt. 


Benignity n. —B3nignite. 
Benison a. —Benisun. 

Bent pa. —Bended. 

Bent n. —Bent. 

Benumb v. —B3num. 

Benzine n. —Benz3n. 

Benzoin n. —Benzon. 
Bequeath v. —B3kw3v. 
Bequest n. —Bskwest. 

Berate v. —B3rat. 

Bereave v .—B3r3v. 
Bereavement n. —B3r3vment. 
Bergamot n. —Burgmqt. 
Berry v. and n. —Bere. 

Berth v. —Berf. 

Berth n. —Berf. 

Berthage n. —Berfej. 

Beryl n. —Beril. 

Beseech v. —B3S3C. 

Beseem v. —B3S3m. 

Beset v. —B3set. 

Beshrew v. —B3crs. 

Beside j .—B3S4d. 

Beside prep. —B3S4d. 

Besides j. —B3S4dz. 

Besides prep. —B3S4dz. 
Besiege v. —B3S3j. 

Besieger n. —B3S3ju. 
Besmear v. —B3sm3r. 
Besmirch v. —B3smurc. 
Besom v. and n. —B3zum. 
Besot v. —B3sqt. 

Bespangle v. —B3spAxgul. 
Bespatter v. — B3spAtur. 
Bespeak v. —B3sp3k. 
Bespread v. —B3spred. 
Besprinkle v. —B3sprixkul. 
Bessemer n. —B3sm3r. 

Best a. —Besest. 

Best adv. —Besbust. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


Best n. —Best. 

Bestial a. and n. —B3stul. 
Bestiality n. —Bsstulte. 

Bestir v. —B3stur. 

Bestow v. —B3sto. 

Bestowable a. —B3stobul. 
Bestowal n. —B3stowul. 

Bestrew v. —B3strs. 

Bestride v. —Bsstnd. 

Bet v. and n. —Bet. 

Betake v. —B3tak. 

Betenoir—Batna. 

Bethel n. —Betel. 

Betide v. —B3t4d. 

Betimes j. —B3t4mz. 

Betoken v — B3tokun. 

Betray v. —B3tra. 

Betrayal n. —B3traul. 

Betrayer n. —B3trau. 

Betroth v. —B3trof. 

Betrothal «.—Bstroful. 

Better v. —Betur. 

Better a. —Beser. 

Better n. (gambler)—Betu. 
Better n. —Besu. 

Betterment n. —Besument. 
Betty n. —Bete. 

Between n. and adv. —B3tw3n. 
Between prep .—B3tw3n. 
Betwixt /.—B 3 twik. 

Betwixt prep. —B 3 twik. 

Bevel v. —Bevel. 

Bevel a. and n .—Bevel. 
Beverage n. —Bevrej. 

Bevy n. —Beve. 

Bewail v. —B3wal. 

Beware v. —B3WAr. 

Bewilder v. —B 3 wildur. 
Bewilderment n.—B3wildment. 
Bewitch v. —B3wits. 


Bey n. —Baye. 

Beyond n. —B 3 yqnd. 

Beyond j. and prep .—B 3 yqnd. 
Bias v. and n. —B4us. 

Bias a. —B4us. 

Bib v. and n. —Bib. 

Bibber n. —Bibu. 

Bible n. —B4bul. 

Biblical a. —B4blikul. 
Bibulous a. —Biblus. 
Bicarbonate n. —B 4 kabonet. 
Biceps a. —B4seps. 

Biceps n. —B4seps. 

Bichlorid n. —B4klorid. 

Bicker v. and n. —Bikur. 
Bickering n. —Bikrix. 

Bicycle v. and n. —B4sikul. 
Bicyclist n. —B4siklist. 

Bid n. and v. —Bid. 

Bidder n. —Bidu. 

Bidding n. —Bidix. 

Bide v. —B4d. 

Biding n.—B4dix. 

Biennial a. and n. —B4enul 
Bier n. —Bir. 

Big a.—Big. 

Bigamy n. —BigAme. 
Bigamous a. —BigAmus. 
Bigamist n. —BigAmist. 
Bigness n. —Bignes. 

Bigot n. —Bigut. 

Bigoted a .—Biguted. 

Bigotry n. —Bigutre. 

Bijou n. —B3js. 

Bilateral a, —B4lAtrul. 

Bilbo n. —Bilbo. 

Bile n. —B 4 I. 

Bilge v. and n. —Bilj. 

Biliary a. —Bilyuri. 

Bilious.—Bilyus. 






376 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Biliousness n. —Bilyusnes. 

Bill v. and n. (beak)—B 3 I. 

Bill v. and n. —Bil. 

Billed a.— Biled. 

Billet v. and n. —Bilet. 
Billet-doux n.—Bilds. 

Billiards n. —Biludz. 

Billingsgate n. —Bilixzgat. 
Billion n. —Bilil. 

Billionth a. and n. —Bililist. 
Billow v. and n. —Bilo. 

Billy n. —Bile. 

Bilobate a. —Bdobet. 

Bimana n, pi. —Bimanu. 
Bimetallic a. —B4metAlik. 

Bin v. and n. —Bin. 

Binary a. —BmAri. 

Binate a. —Bmat. 

Binaural a. —Binqrul. 

Bind v. and n. —B4nd. 

Binder n. —B4ndu. 

Bindery n. —B4ndre 
Binding n. —B4ndix. 

Binnacle n. —BinAkul. 

Binocle n. —B4nokul. 

Binocular a. and n. —B4noklu. 
Binominal a. and n. —B4nqmnul. 
Biographer n. —B4qgrAfu. 
Biographic a .—B4qgrAfik. 
Biography n. —B4qgrAfe. 

Biology n. —B4qlqje. 

Biological a. —B4qlqjkul. 
Biologist n. —B4qlqjist. 

Bionomy n .—B4qnqme. 

Biped a. and n. —B4ped. 
Biquadrate a. and n. —B4kwqd- 
rat. 

Birch v .—Bure. 

Birch n .—Bure. 

Bird v. and n .—Burd. 


Bireme n. —B4r3m. 

Birth n. —Burt. 

Biscuit n. —Biskit. 

Bisect v. —B4sekt. 

Bisection n. —B4sekcun. 
Bisexual a. —B4sekcul. 

Bishop n. —Bicup. 

Bishopric n. —Bicuprik. 

Bismuth n. —Bizmut. 

Bison n. —B4sun. 

Bisque n. —Bisk. 

Bissextile a. and n. —B4sekstil. 
Bistre n. —Bistu. 

Bistred a. —Bistud. 

Bisulphite n. —B4sulf4t. 

Bit v. and n. —Bit. 

Bitch n. —Bic. 

Bite v. and n. —B4t. 

Biter n. —B4tu. 

Bitingly adv. —B4tixl3. 

Bitter a .—Bitu. 

Bitterish a .—Bitric. 

Bittern n .—Biturn. 

Bitterness n. —Bitunes. 
Bittersweet n. —Bitusw3t. 
Bitting n .—Bitix. 

Bitumen n. —B4tsmen. 
Bituminous a. —B4tsmnus. 
Bivalve a. and n. — B4va1v. 
Bivious a. —Bivius. 

Bivouac v. and n. —BivwAk. 
Bi-weekly a. —B4-W3kli. 

Bizarre a. and n .—BizAr. 

Blab v. —BLUx 
Black v. and n. —BUk. 
Blackamoor n .—BkkAmsr. 
Blackball v. and n. —Bkkbql. 
Blackberry n .—BlAkbere. 
Blackbird n .—Bkkburd. 
Blackboard n .—Bkikbord. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


377 


Blacken v. —BUken. 

Blackguard v. n. and a. —BIaIc- 
gad. 

Blacking n. —BLikix. 

Blackish a.—BlAkic. 

Blackjack n. —BlAkjAk. 
Blacklead v. and n. —BLikled. 
Blackleg n. —Bkkleg. 

Blackmail v. —BlAkmal. 
Blacksmith n. —BUksmit. 
Blacksnake n. —BlAksnak. 
Blackstrap n. —BlAkstrAp. 
Bladder n. —BUdu. 

Blade n. —Blad. 

Blade n. (grass)—Bkd. 

Bladed a. —Bladed. 

Blamable a. —Blambul. 

Blame v. and n. —Blam. 
Blameful a. —Blamful. 
Blameless a. —Blamles. 

Blanch v. and n. —BlAnc. 
Blanc-mange n. —Blamanj. 
Bland a. —BlAnd. 

Blandness n. —BlAndnes. 
Blandish v. —BlAndic. 

Blank a. and n. —BUxk. 

Blanket v. and n. —BUxket. 
Blare v. and n. —Bkr. 

Blarney v. and n. —Blane. 

Blase a. —Blaza. 

Blaspheme v. —BlAsfsm. 
Blasphemer n. —Bksfsmu. 
Blasphemous a. —BUsfsmus. 
Blasphemy n. —BlAsfsme. 

Blast v. and n. —BlAst. 

Blasting n. —BlAstix. 

Blatant a. —Blatunt. 

Blather n. —BlAtu. 

Blatherskite n. —BlAtusk4t. 
Blaze v. and n. —Blaz. 


Blazer n. —Blazu. 

Blazon v. and n. —Blazun. 
Blazonry n. —Blazunre. 

Bleach v. —BBc. 

Bleacher n. —BBcu. 

Bleachery n. —Blscre. 

Bleak a. —BBk. 

Bleakish a. —BBkic. 

Bleakness n. —BBknes. 

Blear v. and a. —BBr. 

Bleat v. and n. —BBt. 

Bleed v. —Bl3d. 

Blemish v. and n. —Blemic. 
Blench v.- —Blenc. 

Blend v. and n. —Blend. 

Blende n. —Blind. 

Blenny n. —Blene. 

Bless v. —Bles. 

Blessed a. —Blesed. 

Blessedness n. —Blesednes. 
Blessing n. —Blesix. 

Blight v. and n. —BUt. 

Blind v. and a. —BUnd. 

Blind n. —Bknd. 

Blindness n. —Bkndnes. 

Blinder n. —BUndu. 

Blindfold v. and a. —Bkndfold. 
Blink v. and n. —Blixk. 

Blinker n. —Blixku. 

Bliss n. —Blis. 

Blissful a. —Blisful. 

Blissfulness n. —Blisfulnes. 
Blister v. and n. —Blistur. 
Blithe a. —Bkv. 

Blithesome a. —BUvsom. 
Blizzard n. —Blizud. 

Bloat v. —Blot. 

Bloat n. —Blot. 

Bloater n. —Blotu. 

Block v. and n. —Blqk. 





378 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Blockade v. and n. —Blqkad. 
Blockish a. —Blqkic. 
Blockishness ft. —Blqkicnes. 
Blond a. and n. —Blqnd. 
Blonde n.—Blqnd. 

Blood v. and n. —Blud. 
Bloodless a .—Bludles. 
Bloodlessness n. —Bludlesneg. 
Blooded a .—Bluded. 
Bloodhound n. —Bludhend. 
Bloodied a .—Bludid. 

Bloodily adv .—Bludils. 

Bloody v .—Blud. 

Bloody a .—Bludi. 

Bloom v. and n. —Blsm. 
Bloomer n. —Blsmu. 

Bloomy a. —Blsmi. 

Blossom v. and n. —Blqsum. 
Blot v. and n. —Blqt. 

Blotch v. and n. —Blqc. 
Blotter n. —Blqtu. 

Blouse n. —Bles. 

Blow n. —Bio. 

Blow v. (wind)—Ble. 

Blow n. (wind)—Ble. 

Blower n. —Bleu. 

Blowpipe n. —Blep4p. 

Blubber v. and n .—Blubur. 
Bludgeon n. —Bludjun. 

Blue v. —Bis. 

Blue a. and n. —Bis. 

Bluebeard n— Blsb3rd. 
Bluebell n. —Blsbel. 

Blueberry n. —Blsbere. 
Bluefish n. —Blsfic. 
Bluestocking n. —Blsstqkix. 
Bluet n. —Blset. 

Bluff v. and a. and n. —Bluf. 
Bluing w.—Blsix. 

Bluish a. —Blsic. 


Blunder v. —Blundu. 

Blunder n. —Blundu. 

Blunderbuss n. —Blundubus. 
Blunt v. and a. —Blunt. 

Blur v. and n. —Blur. 

Blurt v. —Blurt. 

Blush v. and n. —Blue. 

Bluster v. and n. —Blustur. 
Blusterer n. —Blustrur. 

Boa n. —Bou. 

Boaconstrictor n. —Boukqnstrik- 
tu. 

Boar n. —Boar. 

Board v. and n. —Berd. 

Board n. (wood)—Bord. 
Boarder n. —Berdu. 

Boarding n. —Berdix. 

Boarish a. —Boaric. 

Boast v. and n. —Bost. 

Boastful a. —Bostful. 
Boastfulness n. —Bostfulnes. 
Boat v. and n. —Bot. 

Boatswain n. —Botswan. 

Bob v. and n. —Bqb. 

Bobbin n. —Bqbin. 

Bobbinet n. —Bqbnet. 

Bobolink n. —Bqbolixk. 

Bode v. —Bod. 

Bodice n. —Bqdis. 

Bodiless a. —Bqdiles. 

Bodily a. —Bqdili. 

Bodily adv. —Bqdib. 

Boding n. —Bodix. 

Bodkin n. —Bqdkin. 

Body v. and n. —Bqde. 

Boer n. —Boer. 

Bog v. and n. —Bqg. 

Boggle v. and n. —Bqgul. 

Bogie n .—Bog3. 

Bogus a. —Bogus. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


379 


Bogy n. —Boge. 

Bohea n. —Boh3. 

Bohemian a. and n. —Boh3miun. 
Boil v. and n. —Bol. 

Boil n. (sore)—Bail. 

Boiler n. —Bolu. 

Boiling n. —Bolix. 

Boiling-point n. —B©lix-p©nt. 
Boisterous a. —Bostrus. 
Boisterousness n. —Bostrusnes. 
Bold a. —Bold. 

Bolero n. —Bolaro. 

Bolster v. and n. —Bolstur. 

Bolt v. and n. —Bolt. 

Bolt /.—Bolt. 

Bolter n. —Boltu. 

Bolter n. —Bolte. 

Bolus n. —Bolus. 

Bomb n. —Bqm. 

Bombard v. and n. —Bqmbad. 
Bombardier n. —Bqmbadu. 
Bombardment n. —Bqmbadmenl. 
Bombast v. and a. —BqmbAst. 
Bombast n. —BqmbAst. 
Bombastic a. —BqmbAstik. 
Bombazine n. —BqmbAZ3n. 

Bona fide.—Bonf4d. 

Bonanza n. —BonAnza. 

Bonbon n. —Bqnbqn. 

Bond v. n. a. —Bqnd. 

Bondage n. —Bqndej. 

Bondmaid n. —Bqndmad. 
Bondman n. —BqndmAn. 
Bondsman n. —BqndzmAn. 

Bone v. and n. —Bon. 

Boneset n. —Bonset. 

Bonfire n. —Bqnf4r. 

Bonhomie n. —Bonqm3. 

Boniface n. —Bqnfas. 

Bon mot n. —Bqnmqt. 


Bonne n. —Bqn. 

Bonne bouche n. —Bqnbsc. 
Bonnet v. and n. —Bqnet. 
Bonny a. —Bqni. 

Bonnily adv. —Bqnib. 
Bonniness n. —Bqnines. 
Bonny-clabber n. —BqniklAbu. 
Bon ton n. —Bqntqn. 

Bonus n .—Bonus. 

Bon-vivant n.—BqnvivAnt. 
Bony a .—Boni. 

Booby a. —Bsbi. 

Booby n. —Bsbe. 

Boodle n. —Bsdul. 

Boodler n. —Bsdlu. 

Book v. and n. —Bsk. 
Bookbinder n. —Bskb4ndu. 
Booking n. —Bskix. 

Bookish a. —Bskic. 
Bookkeeper n. —Bsk3pu. 
Bookseller n. —Bskselu. 

Boom v. and n. —Bsm. 

Boom n. (lumber)—Bom. 
Boomerang n. —BsmrAx. 

Boon a. and n. —Bsn. 

Boor n. —Bsr. 

Boorish a. —Bsric. 

Boost v. and n. —Bsst. 

Boot v. and n. —Bst. 

Boot n. (in addition)—B©t. 
Booth n. —Bsf. 

Bootless a. —Bstles. 
Bootlessness n.—Bstlesnes. 
Boots n. —Bsts. 

Booty n. —Bote. 

Booze v. and n.— Bsz. 

Boozy a. —Bszi. 

Bopeep—Bopsp. 

Boracic a. —Borik. 

Borate n. —Borat. 





380 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Borax n. —BorAk. 

Border v. and n. —Bqdur. 
Border a. —Bqdur. 
Borderland n. —Bqdurknd. 
Bore v. —Bor. 

Bore v. (annoy)—Bqr. 
Bore n. Bqr. 

Bore n. (hole)—Bor. 
Boreal a. —Bonul. 

Boreas n. —Bor3Us. 
Boredom n. —Bqrdum. 
Borer n. —Boru. 

Boric a. —Borik. 

Born a. —Bqrn. 

Burrough n. —Buro. 
Borrow v. and n. —Bqro. 
Bosom v. —Bszum. 

Bosom a. and n. —Bszum. 
Boss v. and a. and n. —Bqs. 
Botanical a. —BqtAnkul. 
Botanist n. —BqtAnist. 
Botanize v. —BqtAn4z. 
Botany n. —BqtAne. 
Botanizer n. —BqtAmzu. 
Botch v. —Bqts. 

Botch n. —Bqts. 

Botchy a. —Bqtsi. 

Both a. —Bos. 

Both j. —Bo«. 

Both pronoun —Bos. 

Both conj. —Bos. 

Bother v. and n. —Bqvu. 
Botheration—Bqvuracun. 
Bottle v. and n. —Bqtul. 
Bottom v. and n. —Bqtum. 
Bottom a. —Bqtum. 
Bottomless a. —Bqtumles. 
Boudoir n. —Bsdwa. 

Bouffe n. —Bsf. 

Bough n. —Bef. 


Bouillon n .—Bsyon. 

Boulder n .—Boldu. 

Boulevard n. —Bslvad. 

Bounce v. and n. —Bens. 

Bound v. and n. (leap)—Band. 
Bound a. and n. (limit)—Bend, 
Bound a. (on the way)—Bend, 
Boundary n. —Bendre. 

Bounden a. —Bended. 

Boundless a. —Bendles. 
Bounteous a. —Bent3us. 
Bountiful a. —Benteful. 

Bounty n .—Bente. 

Bouquet n. —Bska. 

Bourbon n .—Bsrbun. 

Bourgeois n. (type)— Bsrjos. 
Bourgeois a. and n.—Bsrjwa. 
Bourgeoisie n. —Bsrjwaze. 
Bourne n— Bsrn. 

Bourse n .—Bsrs. 

Bout n. —Bet. . 

Bovine a. —Bov3n. 

Bow v . (salute)—Be. 

Bow v. (curve)—Bo. 

Bow n. (salute)—Be. 

Bow n. (weapon)—Bo. 

Bow n. (of boat)—Bef. 

Bowel n .—Beel. 

Bower n .—Beur. 

Bower n. (in cards)—Beur. 
Bower n. (in salute)—Beu. 
Bowery n .—Beure. 

Bowde-knife n. —Be-n4f. 

Bowl 7’. and n. —Bol. 

Bowler n. —Bolu. 

Bowline n .—Bolin. 

Bowling n. —Bolix. 

Bowsprit n.—Bosprit. 

Bowstring n .—Bostrix. 

Box v .—Bqks. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


381 


Box v. (cuff )—Beks. 

Box n.—Bqks. 

Boxer n. —Bqksu. 

Boxer n. (pugilist)—Beksu. 
Boxwood n. —Bqkswsd. 

Boy n. —Be. 

Boycott v. and n. —Bokqt. 
Boyish a. —Beic. 

Brace v. —Bras. 

Brace n. —Bras. 

Brachial a. —BrAkil. 

Bracken n. —BrAken. 

Bracket v. and n. —BrAket. 
Brackish a .—BrAkic. 

Bract n. —BrAkt. 

Brad n. —BrAd. 

Brag v. and n. —BrAg. 
Braggadocio n. —BrAgdoco. 
Braggart n. —BrAgat. 
Brahma n. —Brama. 
Brahmin a. —Bramin. 

Braid v. and n. —Brad. 
Brain n. —Bran. 

Brainless a. —Branles. 
Brainlessness—Branlesnes. 
Braise v. —Braz. 

Brake i). —Brek. 

Brake n. —Brek. 

Brake n. (fern)—Brak. 
Brakeman n. —BrekmAn. 
Bramble n. —BrAmbul. 

Bran n. —BrAn. 

Branch v. —BrAnc. 

Branch a. and n. —BrAnc. 
Brancher n— BrAncu. 
Branchia n. —BrAxkiu. 
Branchial a. —BrAxkiul. 
Branchlet n. —BrAnclet. 
Branching a. —BrAncix. 
Brand v. and n. —BrAnd. 


Brandied pa. —BrAndied. 

Brandish v. —BrAndic. 

Brand-new a. —BrAndns. 

Brandy n. —BrAnde. 

Brash n. —BrAC. 

Brass n. —BrAs. 

Brassy a. —BrAsi. 

Brat n. —BrAt. 

Bravado n. —Bravado. 

Brave v. —Brav. 

Brave a. —Brav. 

Brave n. —Brav. 

Bravery n. —Bravre. 

Bravo n. —Bravo. 

Bravo interj. —Bravo. 

Bravura n. —Bravsru. 

Brawl v. and n. —Brql. 

Brawler n. —Brqlu. 

Brawn n. —Brqn. 

Brawny a. —Brqni. 

Bray v. —Bra. 

Bray v. (pound)—Braf. 

Bray n. —Bra. 

Braze v. —BrAz. 

Brazen a. (made of brass) — 
BrAzen. 

Brazen v. and a. —Brazen. 
Brazier n. (pan)—Braju. 
Brazier n. (worker in brass) — 
BrAju. 

Breach v. and n. —Br3c. 

Breachy a. —Brsci. 

Bread n. —Bred. 

Breadfruit n. —Bred frst. 
Breadstuff n. —Bred stuf. 
Breadth n. —Bredf. 

Breadwinner n. —Bredwinu. 
Break v. —Brak. 

Break n. —Brak. 

Breakable a. —Brakbul. 





382 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Breakage n. —Brakej. 
Breakdown n. —Brakden. 
Breaker n. —Braku. 

Breakfast v, and n. —BrakfAst. 
Breakneck a. —Braknek. 
Breakwater n. —Brakwqtur. 
Bream v. —Brsm. 

Bream n. (fish)—Brem. 

Breast v. and n, —Brest. 

Breath n. —Bref. 

Breathable a. —Br3vbul. 

Breathe v. —Br3v. 

Breathing n. —Bmvix. 
Breathless a. —Brefles. 

Breech v. —Brie. 

Breech n. —Brie. 

Breeches n. pi. —Bricez. 
Breeching n. —Bricix. 

Breed v. and n. —Brsd. 

Breeder n. —Br3du. 

Breeding n. —Bmdix. 

Breeze n. —Br3z. 

Breezy a. —Br3zi. 

Brethren n. pi. —Brudren. 
Breton n. —Breturn 
Breve n. —Briv. 

Brevet v. and a. —Brivet. 
Brevet n. —Brivet. 

Breviary n. —Bnrare. 

Brevier n. —Br3vsr. 

Brevity n. —Brevte. 

Brew v. —Brs. 

Brewage n. —Brsej. 

Brewer n. —Brsu. 

Brewery n.—Brsre. 

Brewing p .—Brsix. 

Briar n. —Br4u. 

Bribable a .—BnbAbul. 

Bribe v. and n. —Br 4 b. 

Briber n. —Br4bu. 


Bribery n. —Br4bre. 
Bric-a-brac n. —BrikAbrAk. 
Brick v. and n .—Brik. 
Brickbat n. —BrikbAt. 

Bridal a. and n. —Br4dul. 
Bride n. —Br4d. 

Bridegroom n. —Br4dgrsm. 
Bridesmaid n. —Br4dzmad. 
Bridewell n. —Br4dwel. 
Bridge v. and n. —Brij. 
Bridgeward n. —Brij wad. 
Bridle v. and n. —Br4del. 
Bridoon n. —Bridsn. 

Brief v. and n. —Brsf. 

Brief a. —Bnf. 

Briefless a. —Br3fles. 

Brier n. —Br4u. 

Briery a. —-Br4uri. 

Brig n. —Brig. 

Brigade n. —Brigad. 
Brigadier n. —Brigad3r. 
Brigand n. —Brigund. 
Brigandage n. —Brigundej. 
Brigandine n.— Brigundin. 
Brigantine n. —Briguntin. 
Bright a. —Br4t. 

Brighten v. —Br4ten. 
Brightness n. —Br4tnes. 

Brill n. —Bril. 

Brilliance n. —Brilyuns. 
Brilliancy n. —Brilyunse. 
Brilliant a. and n .—Brilyunt. 
Brilliantine n— Brilyunt3n. 
Brim v. and n. —Brim. 
Brimful a.—Brimful. 
Brimming a. —Brimix. 
Brimstone n. —Brimston. 
Brindle a. and n. —Brindel. 
Brindled a. —Brindli. 

Brine n .—Br4n. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


383 


Bring v. —Brix. 

Brinish a. —Br4nic. 

Brink n. —Brixk. 

Briny a .—Br4ni. 

Brisk v. —Brisk. 

Brisk a. —Brisk. 

Briskness n. —Brisknes. 
Brisket n. —Brisket. 

Bristle v. and n. —Brisul. 
Bristly a. —Brisli. 

Bristolboard n. —Bristulbord. 
Britannia n. —BritAne. 
Britannic a— BritAnik. 

British a. —Britic. 

British n. pi. —Britic. 

Briton n. —Britun. 

Brittle a. —Britul. 

Brittleness n. —Britulnes. 
Broach v. and n. —Broc. 
Broad a. and n. —Brqd. 
Broadness n. —Brqdnes. 
Broaden v. —Brqdun. 

Brocade v. and n. —Brokad. 
Brocaded a .—Brokaded. 
Brocatel n. —Brqkatel. 
Broccoli n. —Brqkole. 
Brochure n. —Brocsr. 

Brogan n. —BrogAn. 

Brogue n. —Brog. 

Broil v. and n. —Brel. 

Broiler n. —Brelu. 

Broiling a. —Brolix. 

Broken pa. —Broked. 

Broker n. —Broku. 

Brokerage n. —Brokej. 

Broma n. —Bromu. 

Bromate v. and n. —Bromat. 
Bromide n. —Brorrnd. 
Bronchia n. pi. —Brqxkiu. 
Bronchial a. —Brqxkiul. 


Bronchitis n. —Brqxk4tis. 
Bronco n. —Brqxko. 

Bronze v. and n. —Brqnz. 
Brooch n. —Brsc. 

Brood v. and n. —Brsd. 

Brook v. and n. —Brsk. 
Brooklet n. —Brsklet. 

Broom n. —Brsm. 

B roomy a. —Brsmi. 

Broth n. —Brqf. 

Brothel n. —Brqfel. 

Brother n. —Brudu. 

Brotherly a. —Bruduli. 
Brotherly adv. —Brudute. 
Brougham n. —Brsum. 

Brought imp. and pp. —Brixed. 
Brow n .—Bre. 

Browbeat v. —Br©b3t. 

Brown v. and a. —Bren. 

Brown n. —Bren. 

Brownie n. —Brene. 

Brownish a. —Brenic. 

Browse v. and n. —Bres. 

Bruin n. —Brsin. 

Bruise v. and n. —Brsz. 

Bruit v. and n. —Brsit. 
Brunette a. —Brsnet. 

Brunette n. —Brsnet. 

Brunt n. —Brunt. 

Brush v. and n. —Bruc. 
Brushwood n. —Brucwud. 
Brusk v. and a. —Brusk. 
Brusque v. and a. —Brusk. 
Brutal a. —Brstul. 

Brutality n. —Brstulte. 
Brutalize v. —BrstuUz. 

Brute a. and n. —Brst. 

Brutish a. —Brstic. 

Bryology n. —Br4qlje. 

Bubble v. and n. —Bubul. 



384 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Bubo n. —Bsbo. 

Buccaneer v. and n. —BukAnsr. 
Buck v. and n. —Buk. 
Buckboard n. —Bukbord. 

Bucket n. —Buket. 

Bucketful n. —Buketful. 

Buckeye n. —Buk4. 

Buckish a. —Bukic. 

Buckle v. and n .—Bukul. 
Buckram a. and n. —BukrAm. 
Buckshot n. —Bukcqt. 

Buckskin a. and n. —Bukskin. 
Bucolic a. and n. —Bskqlik. 

Bud v. and n. —Bud. 

Buddha n. —Bsda. 

Buddhism n. —Bsdizm. 

Buddhist n. —Bsdist. 

Buddhistic a. —Bsdistik. 

Budge v. a. and n. —Buj. 

Budget n. —Bujet. 

Buff v. a. and n. —Buf. 

Buffalo n. —BufAlo. 

Buffer n. —Bufu. 

Buffet v. and n. (blow)—Bufet. 
Buffet n. (lunch)—Bsfa. 
Buffoon n. —Bufsn. 

Buffoonery n .—Bufsnre. 

Bug n. —Bug. 

Bugbear n. —Bugbar. 

Bugaboo n. —BugAbs. 

Buggy a.— Bugi. 

Buggy n. —Buge. 

Bugle a. and n .—Bsgul. 

Bugler n. —Bsglu. 

Build v. and n .—Bild. 

Building n. —Bildix. 

Bulb n. —Bulb. 

Bulbous a. —Bulbus. 

Bulbul n. —Bulbul. 

Bulge v. and n. —Bulj. 


Bulk v. and n. —Bulk. 
Bulkhead n. —Bulkhed. 
Bulky a. —Bulki. 

Bulkiness n. —Bulkines. 

Bull v. and n. —Bsl. 

Bulldog n. —Bsldqg. 
Bulldoze v. —Bsldoz. 

Bullet n. —Bslet. 

Bulletin v. and n. —Bsletin. 
Bullfinch n. —Bslfinc. 
Bullfrog n. —Bslfrqg. 
Bullhead n. —Bslhed. 

Bullion n. —Bslyun. 

Bullock n. —Bsluk. 

Bull’s-eye n. —Bsl’z4. 

Bully v. n. and a. —Bsli. 
Bulrush n. —Bslruc. 

Bulwark n. —Bslwurk. 

Bum v. and n. —Bum. 
Bumble-bee n. —Bumbul-bs. 
Bummer n. —Bumu. 

Bump v. and n. —Bump. 
Bumper n. —Bumpu. 
Bumpkin n. —Bumpkin. 
Bumptious a. —Bumcus. 

Bun n. —Bun. 

Bunch v. and n. —Bunc. 
Bunchy a. —Bunci. 

Bunco v. and n. —Buxko. 
Buncombe n. —Buxkum. 
Bundle n. and v. —Bundul. 
Bung n. —Bux. 

Bungalow n. —BuxgAlo. 
Bungle v. and n— Buxgul. 
Bungler n. —Buxglu. 
Bunglesome a. —Buxgulsom. 
Bungling pa. —Buxgulix. 
Bunion n. —Bunyun. 

Bunk v. and n. —Buxk. 
Bunker n. —Buxku. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


385 


Bunny n. —Bune. 

Bunt v. and n. —Bunt. 

Bunting n. —Buntix. 

Buntline n. —Buntlin. 

Buoy z;. and n.—Bse. 

Buoyage a. —Bsej. 

Buoyancy n. —Bsense. 

Buoyant a. —Bsent. 

Burbot n. —Burbut. 

Burden v. and n .—Burden. 
Burdensome a. —Burdensom. 
Burdock n. —Burdqk. 

Bureau n. —Bsro. 

Burg n. —Burg. 

Burgess n. —Burges. 

Burgher n. —Burgu. 

Burglar n. —Burglu. 
Burglarize v. —BurgUr4z. 
Burglary n. —Burgkre. 
Burgomaster n. —BurgmAStu. 
Burgrave n. —Burgrav. 
Burgundy n. —Burgunde. 
Burial n. —Beriul. 

Burl v. and n .—Burl. 

Burlap n. —Burkp. 

Burlesque v. and a. —Burlesk. 
Burly a. —Burli. 

Burliness n. —Burlines. 

Burn v. and n. —Burn. 

Burner n. —Burnu. 

Burning n. —Burnix. 

Burnish v. and n. —Burnic. 
Burnisher n. —Burnicu. 
Burnoose n .—Burnss. 

Burnt pa .—Burned. 

Burr v. and n. —Bur. 

Burro n. —Buru. 

Burrow v. and n. —Buro. 
Burry a. —Buri. 

Bursar n— Bursu. 


Bursary n. —Bursre. 

Burst v. and n. —Burst. 

Bury v. —Bur3. 

Bush v. and n. —Bsc. 

Bushel n. —Bscel. 

Bushing n. —Bscix. 

Bushman n. —BscmAn. 
Bushranger n. —Bscranju. 
Bushwacker n. —BscwAku. 

Bushy a. —Bsci. 

Bushiness n. —Bscines. 

Busily a. —Bizili. 

Business n. —Biznes. 

Busk v. and n. —Busk. 

Buskin n. —Buskin. 

Buskined a. —Buskined. 

Bust n. —Bust. 

Bustard n. —Bustud. 

Bustle v. and n. —Busul. 

Bustle (for wearing)—Bustel. 
Busy v. —Bizi. 

Busy a. —Bizi. 

Busybody n.—Bizibqde. 

But n. —But. 

But j. —But. 

But prep. —But. 

But conj. —But. 

Butcher v. and n. —Bstcu. 
Butchery n. —Bstcure. 

Butler n. —Butlu. 

Buttlery n. —Butlere. 

Butt v. and n. —Bqz. 

Butt n. (cask)—Bert. 

Butter n. (one who butts)— 
Bqzu. 

Buttercup n. —Butukup. 

Butterfly n. —ButufU. 

Butterine n. —Buturin. 

Butternut n. —Butunut. 

Buttery a. and n. —Butre. 





386 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Buttock n. —Butuk. 

Button v. and n. —Butun. 
Buttoner n. —Butnu. 

Buttonhole v. and n. —Butunhol. 
Buttonwood n. —Butunwsd. 
Buttress v. and n. —Butres. 
Buxom a. —Buksum. 

Buy v .—B4f. 

Buyable a. —B4fbul. 

Buyer n .—B4fu. 

Buzz v. and n. —Buz. 


Cab n. (carriage)—KAb. 

Cab n. (measure)—Keb. 

Cabal v. and n. —KAbAl. 

Cabala n. —KAbAla. 

Cabalism n. —KAbAlizm. 

Cabalist n. —KAbAlist. 

Cabalistic a. —KAbAlistik. 
Caballer n. —KAbAlu. 

Cabbage v. and n. —KA.bej. 

Cabin v. and n. —KAbin. 

Cabinet a. —KAbnet. 

Cabinet n. (body of men)—KAb¬ 
net. 

Cabinet n. (receptacle)—Kabnet. 
Cable v. and n. —Kabul. 

Cabman n. —KAbmAn. 

Caboose n. —KAbss. 

Cabriolet n.—KAbrilet. 

Cacao n .—Kakao. 

Cachalot n.— KacaIoC 
Cache v. and n. —Kac. 

Cachet n. —Kaca. 

Cachination n .—KAknacun. 
Cachou n. — Kacs. 

Cackle v. and n. —KAkul. 

Cactus n. —KAktus. 

Cad n .—KAd. 


Buzzard n. —Buzud. 

By a. and j. —B 4 . 

By n. —B 4 . 

By j. and prep. —B 4 . 

Bye n. and a. —Ba. 

Bygone a. and n. —Bagoed. 
Bylaw n. —B4lq. 

Bystander n. —B4stAndu. 
Byword n. —B4wurd. 
Byzantine n. and a. —BizAntin, 

c 

Caddish a. —KAdic. 

Cadaver n. —KAdavu. 
Cadaverous a. —KAdavrus. 
Caddis n. —KAdis. 

Caddy n .—KAde. 

Cadence n. —Kadens. 

Cadet n. —Kadet. 

Cadmium n. —KAdmium. 
Caesar n. —S3za. 

Caesarean a. —Sszarsun. 

Cafe n. —KAf3. 

Caffeine n. —KAfein. 

Cage v. and n. —Kaj. 

Cageling n. —Kajlix. 

Caique n. —Ka3k. 

Cairn n. —KArn. 

Cairngorm n. —KArngqm. 
Caitiff a. and n. —Katif. 

Cajole v. —Kajol. 

Cajoler n .—Kajolu. 

Cajolingly adv .—Kajolixb. 
Cajolery n .—Kajolre. 

Cake v .—Kak. 

Cake n .—Kale. 

Calabash n. —KAlbAc. 

Caladium n .—KAladium. 
Calamint n. —KAlmint. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


387 


Calamitous a .—KAlAmtus. 
Calamity n. —KAlAmte. 

Calamus n. —KaIhius. 

Calash n. —KaIac. 

Calcareous a. —KAlkarus. 
Calcariferous a. —KAlfrus. 
Calciform a .—KAlsifqm. 
Calcimine v. and n .—KAlsim4n. 
Calcine v. —KAlsin. 

Calcination n. —KAlsinacun. 
Calcite n .—KAls4t. 

Calcium n. —KAlsium. 

Calculable a. —KAlkslbul. 
Calculate v. —KAlkslat. 
Calculation n. —KAlkslacun. 
Calculative a .—KAlkslativ. 
Calculator n. —KAlkslatu. 
Calculous a.—KAlkslus. 

Calculus n. —KAlklus. 

Caldron n .—Kqldrun. 

Caledonian a .—KAldonun. 
Calefacient a. —KAlfacent. 
Calefactory a. —KAlfaci. 

Calefy v. —KAlf4. 

Calendar v. —KAlend. 

Calendar n. —KAlendu. 

Calender v. (smooth)—KAlind. 
Calender n. (machine)—KAlind. 
Calendula n. —KAlendlu. 
Calescence n. —KAlesens. 

Calf n. (animal)—K aC 
Calf n.— Kaf. 

Calfskin n. —KAfskin. 

Caliber n. —KAlibu. 

Calico n. —KAlko. 

Caliph n. —Kalif. 

Caliphate n. —Kalifat. 

Caliper n. —KAlpu. 

Calix n. —Kcilik. 

Calk v. (plug)—Kqlk. 


Calk v. (chalk)— KAlk. 

Calk n. (horse shoeing)—Kak. 
Calking n .—Kqlkix. 

Call v. and n. —Kql. 

Calla n .— KaIu. 

Caller n .—Kqlu. 

Calligraph n .—KAligrAf. 
Calligraphy n .—KAligrAfe. 
Calling n .—Kqlix. 

Calliope n— KAkope. 
Callisthenic a. —KAltenik. 
Callisthenics n. pi. —KAlteniks. 
Callosity n .—KAlqste. 

Callous a. —KaIus. 

Callow a. —KaIo. 

Calm n. v. and a .—Kam. 
Calmness n .—Kamnes. 

Calomel n .—KAlomel. 

Caloric a. and n. —KAlqrik. 
Calumet n. —KAlsmet. 
/Calumniate v. —KAlumnat. 
Calumniatory a .—KAlumnatori. 
Calumniation n .—KAlumnacun. 
Calumniator n. —KAlumnatu. 
Calumnious a. —KAlumnus. 
Calumny n .—KAlumne. 

Calve v. — Kav. 

Calvinism n .—KAlvinizm. 
Calvinist n. —KAlvinist. 
Calvinistic a, —KAlvinistik. 
Calyx n. (petal)—Kalek. 

Cam n .—KAm. 

Cambrian a. —KAmbriun. 
Cambric n .—Kambrik. 

Camel n .—KAmel. 

Camelia n .—KAmelyp. 
Camelopard n .—KAmelopad. 
Cameo n .—KAmeo. 

Camera n .—KAmru. 

Camomile n .—KAmoirul. 



388 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Camp v. and n .—KAmp. 
Campaign v. —KAmpan. 
Campaign n. —KAmpan. 
Campanula n. —KAmpnulu. 
Camphor n. —KAmfu. 

Camphoric a. —KAmfrik. 
Camphorate v. —KAmfrat. 
Camphorate a .—KAmfret. 
Campus n. —KAmpus. 

Can v. (anxiliary)—KAn. 

Can v. (to enclose)—Kan. 

Can n. —Kan. 

Canaille n. —KAnal. 

Canal v. and n. —KmiaI. 

Canard n. —KAnad. 

Canary n. —KAnare. 

Cancel v. and n. —Kmsel. 
Cancellation n. —KAnslacun. 
Cancellate a. —KAnglat. 

Cancer n .—KAnsu. 

Cancerous a. —KAnsurus. 
Candelabrum n. —KAndelabrum. 
Candid a .—KAndid. 

Candidacy n. —KAndase. 
Candidate n. —KAndat. 

Candle n. —KAndel. 

Candlemas n. —KAndelmAs. 
Candor n. —KAndu. 

Candy v. and n. —-KAnde. 

Cane v. and n. —Kan. 

/ 

Canicula n .—KAniksla. 

Canine a. and n. —ElAn4n. 
Canister m.—KA nistu. 

Canker v. and n. —KAxkur. 
Cankerous a. —KAxkrus, 
Cankerworm n. —KAxkwurm. 
Canner n. —KAnu. 

Cannery n. —KAnre. 

Cannibal a. and n. —^KAnbul 
Cannibalism n. —KAnbulizm. 


Cannibalistic a. —KAbulistik. 
Cannon v. and n. —KAnun. 
Cannoneer n. —KAnun3r. 
Cannonade v. and n. —KAnunad. 
Cannot v. —KAnqt. 

Canoe n. —KAns. 

Canon n. —KAnon. 

Canon n. —KAnyun. 

Canoness n. —KAnones. 

Canonical a. —KAnonkul. 

Canonic a. —KAnonik. 

Canonize v. —KAnomz. 

Canopy v. —KAnopo. 

Canopy n. —KAnope. 

Can’t v. (cannot)—KAnt. 

Cant n. (pretense)—Kant. 
Cantaloup n. —KAntlop. 
Cantankerous a. —KAntAxk. 
Cantata n. —KAntata. 

Canteen n. —KAnt3n. 

Canter v. and n. —-KAntur. 
Canticle n. —KAntikul. 

Cantilever n. —KAntilevu. 

Canto n. —KAnto. 

Canton v. and n.—Kjvnton. 
Canvas n. —KAnves. 

Canvasback n. —KAnvesbAk. 
Canvass v. —KAnvus. 

Canvass n. —KAnvus. 

Canvasser n. —KAnvusu. 
Caoutchouc n. —Kscsk. 

Cap v. and n. —KAp. 

Capability n. —Kapbulte. 

Capable a. —Kapbul. 

Capably a. —Kapbli. 

Capacious a. —Kapacus. 
Capacitate v. —KapAstat. 
Capacity n. —KapAste. 

Cap a pie /.—KApAp3. 

Caparison v. and n .—KapArisun. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


389 


Cape n. (garment)—Kap. 

Cape n. (land)—Kep. 

Caper v. and n. —Kapur. 

Capias n. —Kapius. 

Capillary a .—KApLm 
Capillary n. —KApUre. 

Capilose a. —KAplos. 

Capital a. —KAptul. 

Capital n. —KAptAl. 

Capital n. (wealth)—KApitul. 
Capitalist n. —KApitulist. 
Capitalize v. —KApitukz. 
Capitally adv. —KAptul3. 
Capitation n. —KAptacun. 

Capitol n. —KApitol. 

Capitular n. —KApitlu. 

Capitulary a. and n. —KApitluri. 
Capitulation n. —KApitlacun. 
Capon n. —Kapun. 

Capote n. —JCipot. 

Caprice n. —Kapr3s. 

Capricious a. —Kapr3cus. 
Capricorn n. —KAprikqn. 
Capriole n. and v. —KApriol. 
Capsicum n.—KApsikum. 
Capsize v. —KAps4z. 

Capstan n. —KApstAn. 

Capstone n. —KApston. 

Capsule n. —KApssl. 

Capsular a. —KApssla. 

Capsulate a. —KApsslet. 

Captain n. —KAptin. 

Captaincy n. —KAptinse. 
Captainship n. —KAptincip. 
Caption n. —KApcun. 

Captious a. —KApcus. 

Captivate v. —KAptivat. 

Captive a. and n. —KAptiv. 
Captivity n. —KAptivite. 

Captor n. —KAptu. 


Capture v. —KApcur. 

Capuchin n. —KApsc3n. 

Car n. —Ka. 

Caramel n .— KArAmel. 

Carat n .— KArAt. 

Caravan n. —KArAVAn. 
Caravansary n. —KArvAnse. 
Caraway n. —KArAwa. 

Carbide n. —Kabid. 

Carbine n.—Kabm. 

Carbineer n. —Kab4n3r. 

Carbolic a .—Kabqlik. 

Carbon n. —Kabqn. 
Carbonaceous a .—Kabqncus. 
Carbonate v. and n. —Kabqnat. 
Carbonic a .—Kabqnik. 
Carboniferous a .—Kabqnfrus. 
Carbonize v. —Kabqrnz. 

Carboy, n. —Kabo. 

Carbuncle n. —Kabuxkul. 
Carcass n. —Kakus. 

Card v. and n. —-Kad. 
Cardamom n. —Kadmum. 
Cardboard n.—Kadbord. 
Carder n. —Kadu. 

Cardiac a. and n. —KadiAk. 
Cardinal n. —Kadinul. 

Carding n. —Kadix. 

Carditis n. —Kad4tis. 

Care v. and n— KAr. 

Careen v. —KAr3n. 

Careenage n. —KAr 3 nej . 

Career v. and n. —Kar3r. 
Careful a. —KArful. 
Carefulness n. —KArfulnes. 
Careless a. —KArles. 
Carelessness n. —KArlesnes. 
Caress v. and n. —Kares. 

Caret n. —Karet. 

Cargo n. —Kago. 



390 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Caribou n. —KAribs. 

Caricature v. and n. —KAricur. 
Caricaturist n. —KAricurist. 
Carking pa .—Kakix. 

Carman n. —KamAn. 

Carmelite n. —KameUt. 
Carminative a. and n. —Kamintiv 
Carmine n. —Kamin. 

Carminic a .—Kaminik. 

Carnage n. —Kanej. 

Carnal a. —Karnul. 

Carnality n. —Karnulte. 

Carnalize v. —Karnukz. 
Carnation n. —Kanacun. 
Carnelian n. —Kan 3 lyun. 
Carneous a .—Kan3us. 

Carnival n. —Kanivul. 

Carnivora n. pi .—Kanivra. 
Carnivorous a .—Kanivrus. 

Carol v. and n. —KArul. 

Carom v. and n. —KArum. 
Carotid a. and n. —KArqtid. 
Carousal n. —KArezul. 

Carouse v. and n. — Katoz. 
Carousel n. —KArssel. 

Carp v. and n. —Kap. 

Carpal a. and n. —Kapul. 
Carpenter n. —Kapentu. 
Carpentry n. —Kapentre. 

Carpet v. and n. —Kapet. 
Carpeting n. —Kapetix. 

Carriage n. —KArij. 

Carrier n. — Kahu. 

Carrion n .—KAriun. 

Carrot n. —KArqt. 

Carroty a. —KArqti. 

Carry v. —KAr3. 

Carry n. —I<Are. 

Carryall n. —KAreql. 

Cart v. —Kat. 


Cart n. —Kat. 

Carte n. —KArt. 

Carter n. —Katu. 

Carthusian n. —Katsjun. 
Cartilage n. —Katkj. 
Cartilaginous a. —Katkjnus 
Carton n. —Katun. 

Cartoon n. —Katsn. 
Cartouche n. —Katsc. 
Cartridge n. —Katrij. 
Cartulary n. —Katlere. 

Carve v. —Kav. 

Carver n. —Kavu. 

Carving n.— Kavix. 

Caryatid n. —KAriAtid. 
Cascade n. —KAskad. 

Case v. —Kas. 

Case n. (box)—Kos. 

Case n. (event)—Kes. 
Caseharden v. —Kashadun. 
Caseic, a. —Kaseik. 

Casein n. —Kagein. 

Casemate n. —Kasmat. 
Casement n. —Kasment. 
Caseous, a. —Kaseug. 

Casern n. —Kazurn. 

Cash v. and n .— Kac. 
Cashier v. and n. —KAcir. 
Cashmere n. —KAcmsr. 
Casing n. —Kasix. 

Casino n. —Kassuo. 

Cask n. —KAgk. 

Casket n. —KAgket. 

Casque n. —Kask. 

Cassation n. —KAgacun. 
Cassava n. —KAgava. 

Cassia n. — Kacu. 

Cassimere n. —KAgini 3 r. 
Cassock n. —KAsuk. 
Cassowary n. —KAgowere. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


391 


Cast v. (throw)—KAst. 

Cast v. (mold)—Kast. 

Cast n. (throw)—KAgt. 

Cast n. (mold)—Kast. 
Castanet n. —KAstAnet. 
Castaway n. —KAstawa. 

Caste n. —Kast. 

Castellan n. —Kastelun. 
Castellated pa. —KASulated. 
Castelry n. —KAsulre. 
Castigate n. —KAstigat. 
Castigation n. —KAstigacun. 
Casting n. —Kastix. 

Cast-iron a. —Kast-4un. 

Castle v. and n. —KasuI. 
Castor n. —KAstu. 

Castor-oil n. —KAstu-©l. 
Castrate v. —KAgtrat. 
Castration n. —KAstracun. 
Casual a. —KAjul. 

Casualty n. —KAjulte. 

Casuist n. —Raj it. 

Casuistry n. —KAjitre. 

Cat n. —KaC 
Cataclysm n. —KAtklizm. 
Cataclysmal a. —KAtklizmul. 
Cataclysmic a. —KAtklizmik. 
Cataclysmist n. —KAtklizmist. 
Catacomb n. —KAtAkom. 
Catafalque n. —KAtAfAlk. 
Catalepsy n. —KAtAlepge. 
Cataleptic a. —KAtAleptik. 
Cataleptic n. —KAtAleptik. 
Catalogue v. and n. —KAtAlqg. 
Catalpa n. —KAtAlpu. 
Catamaran n. —KAtAmArAn. 
Catamenia n —KAtAm3n. 
Catamenial a. —KAtAm3nul. 
Catamount n. —KAtAment. 
Catapult n. —KAtApult. 


Cataract n. —KAtArAkt. 

Catarrh n. —Kita. 

Catarrhal a. —KAtarul. 
Catastrophe n. —KAtAstrofe. 
Catawba n. —KAtqbu. 

Catbird n, —KAtburd. 

Catch v. and n. —Kec. 

Catcher n. —Kecu. 

Catchpenny a. and n. —Kecpene. 
Catchpole n— Kecpol. 

Catchup n. —Kecup. 

Catchword n. —Kecwurd. 
Catechetic a. —KAteketik. 
Catechism n. —KAtekizm. 
Catechist n. —KAtekist. 
Catechize v. —KAtek4z. 
Catechumen n. —KAteksmen. 
Categorical a. —KAtgorkul. 
Category n. —KAtgore. 

Catenary n. —KAtenere. 
Catenate v. —KAtenat. 

Cater v. —Katur. 

Caterer n. —Katuru. 
Catercornered a .—KAtukqnud. 
Caterpillar n. —KAtupilu. 
Caterwaul v. —KAtuwql. 
Cathartic a. and n. —KAtatik. 
Cathedral a. and n. —KAt3drul. 
Cathode n. —KAtod. 

Catholic a. and n. —KAtolik. 
Catholicism n. —KAtqlisizm. 
Catkin n. —KAtkin. 

Cattle n. —KAtul. 

Caucasian a. and n, —Kqkacun. 
Caucus n. —Kqkus. 

Caudal a. —Kqdul. 

Caudate a. —Kqdet. 

Caul n. —Kel. 

Cauliflower n. —Kqlifleur. 
Causal a. —Kqzul. 



392 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Causality n. —KqzAlite. 
Causalty n. —Kqzulte. 
Causation n. —Kqzacun. 
Causative a. —KqzAtiv. 

Cause v. and n. —Kqz. 
Causeful a. —Kqzful. 
Causeless a. —Kqzles. 
Causelessness n. —Kqzlesnes. 
Causeway n. —Kqzwa. 
Caustic a. —Kqstik. 

Caustic n. —Kqstik. 
Causticity n. —Kqstisite. 
Cauterism n. —Kqtuizm. 
Cauterize v.■ —Kqtmz. 
Cauterization n. —Kqtr4zun. 
Cautery n. —Kqture. 

Caution v. and n. —Kqcun. 
Cautionary a. —Kqcunri. 
Cautious a. —Kqcus. 
Cautiousness n. —Kqcusnes. 
Cavalcade n. —KAVAlkad. 
Cavalier a. and n. —KAVAbr. 
Cavalry n. —KAVAlre. 

Cave v. and n. —Kav. 

Caveat n. —KaveAt. 
Cavendish n. —KAvendic. 
Cavern n. —KAvurn. 
Cavernous a. —Kavuhius. 
Caviar n. —KAvia. 

Cavil v. and n. —KAvil. 
Cavity n. —KAvite. 

Cavort v. —KAvqrt. 

Caw v. —Kq. 

Caw n. —Kq. 

Cayenne n. —Kaen. 

• Cease v .—S3s. 

Ceaseless a. —S3sles. 
Ceaselessness n. —S3slesnes. 
Cedar a. and n. —S3da. 
Cedarn a. —S3dan. 


Cede v. —Ssd. 

Cedilla n. —S3dilu. 

Ceil v. —Sul. 

Ceiling n. —Sulix. 

Celadon n. —SelAdon. 
Celebrant n. —SelbrAnt. 
Celebrate v. —Selbrat. 
Celebration n. —Selbracun. 
Celebrity n. —Selebrite. 
Celerity n. —Selerite. 

Celery n. —Selere. 

Celestial a. —Selestul. 

Celestial n.- —Selestul. 

Celibacy n. —Selibuse. 

Celibate n. —Selibat. 

Celibate a, —Selibat. 

Cell n.— Sal. 

Cellar n .—Salu. 

Cellarage n. —Salrej. 

Cello n. —Celo. 

Cellular a. —Salsla. 

Celluloid n. —Selslod. 
Cellulose n. —Selslos. 

Celt n. —Selt. 

Celtic a. and n. —Seltic 
Cement v. and n. —S3ment. 
Cementation n. —S3mentacun. 
Cemetery n. —Semetere. 
Cenobite n. —Senob4t. 
Cenotaph n. —Senotaf. 

Censer n. —Sensu. 4 
Censor n. —Sensqr. 

Censorial a. —Sengqrul. 
Censorious a. —Sensqrus. 
Censorship n— Sensqrcip. 
Censual a. —SencAl. 
Censurable a. —Sencurbul. 
Censure v. and n. —Sencur. 
Census n. —Sensus. 

Cent n. —Sent. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


393 


Cental a. and n— Sentul. 
Centaur v. —gentqr. 

Centaury n. —gentqre. 
Centenarian n— gentnarun. 
Centenary n. — gentnare. 
Centennial a. and n. — gentenul. 
Center v. and n. —gentur. 
Centerboard n. — genturbord. 
Centesimal a .— gentesmul. 
Centigrade a. — gentigrad. 
Centigram n. — gentigrAm. 
Centiliter n. — gentibtu. 
Centimeter n. —gentim3tu. 
Centipede n. —gentipsd. 

Cento n. —Sento. 

Central a .—gentrul. 

Centralism n. —gentrulizm. 
Centrality n. —gentrulte. 
Centralization n. —Sentrulacun. 
Centralize v. —Sentrukz. 
Centric a .—Sentrik. 

Centrifugal a .—gentrifgul. 
Centripetal a ,—Sentriptul. 
Centurial a .—Sentsrul. 
Centurion n. —Sentsrun. 
Century n. —Sencsre. 

Cephalic a .—S3fAlik. 

Ceraceous a .—Seracus. 

Ceramic a .— g 3 rAmik. 

Ceramics n. —S3rAmiks. 
Ceramist n. —S3rAmist. 

Cerate n. —Serat. 

Cerated a .—Serated. 

Cerberean a. —gurbsrsun. 

Cere v. and n .—Ser. 

Cereal a. and n. —S3rAl. 
Cerebellar a .—Serebela. 
Cerebellum n. —Serebelum. 
Cerebral a. —Serebrul. 
Cerebration n. —Serebracun. 


Cerebrum n. —gerebrum. 
Cerecloth n. —gerklqf. 

Cerement n. —germent. 
Ceremonial a. and n. —germoniul. 
Ceremonious a. —germonius. 
Cereous a. —gerius. 

Cereus n. —g3r3us. 

Cerography n. —gergrAfe. 
Certain a. —gurtin. 

Certainly adv. —gurtinls. 
Certainty n. —gurtinte. 

Certes j. —gurt3z. 

Certificate v. and n. —gurtifkat. 
Certification n. —gurtifkacun. 
Certify v. —gurtif4. 

Certitude n. —gurtitsd. 

Cerulean a. —g 3 rsl 3 un. 

Cervical a. —gurvikul. 

Cervine a. —gurvm. 

Cesarean a. —gesar3un. 

Cespitose a.—gespitos. 

Cessation n. —gesacun. 

Cession n. —gecun. 

Cessionary a. —gecuneri. 
Cesspool n. —gespsl. 

Chafe v. —Cof. 

Chafer n. —Cafu. 

Chaff v. and n. —CAf. 

Chaffer v. and n. —CAfu. 
Chaffinch n. —CAfinc. 

Chafing dish n. —Cafix die. 
Chagrin v. and n. —CAgrin. 
Chagreen n. —CAgr3n. 

Chain v. and n. —Can. 

Chainlet n. —Canlet. 

Chair v. and n. —Cer. 

Chairman n. —CermAn. 

Chaise n. —Caz. 

Chalcedony n. —KAlsedone. 
Chalcedonyx n. —KAlsedonik. 




394 


THE ADAM-kAN TONGUE 


Chaldean a. and n. —KAld3un, 
Chaldee a. —KAld3. 

Chaldee n. —KAld3. 

Chaldron n. —Cqldrun. 

Chalet n. —Cala. 

Chalice n. — CaHs. 

Chalk v. and n. —Cqlk. 
Chalkstone n. —Cqlkston. 
Chalky a. —Cqlki. 

Challenge v. and n. —CAlenj. 
Challenger n. —CAlenju. 

Challis n. —CAle. 

Chamber v. and n. —Cambu. 
Chamberlain n. —Cambulin. 
Chambermaid n. —Cambumad. 
Chameleon n. —KAm3leun. 
Chamois n. —CAme. 

Champ v. —CAmp. 

Champagne n. —CAmpan. 
Champaign n. —CAmpan. 
Champion v. —CAmpiun. 
Champion a. and n .—CAmpiun. 
Chance v. —CAns. 

Chance a. and n .—CAns. 
Chancel n. —CAngel. 

Chancellor n. —CAnselq. 
Chancery n. —CAnsure. 

Chancre n. —CAxku. 

Chandelier n. —CAndl3u. 
Chandler n. —CAndlu. 
Chandlery n .—CAndlure. 
Change v. —Canj. 

Change n. —Canj. 

Changeable a. —Canjbul. 
Changeability n. —Canjte. 
Changeful a. —Canjful. 
Changeless a. —Canj leg. 
Changeling a. and n .—Canjlix. 
Changer n. —Canju. 

Channel v. and n .—CAnel. 


Chanson n. —CAnson. 

Chant v. and n. —CAnt. 

Chanter n. —CAntu. 

Chanticleer n. —CAntikbr. 
Chantress n. —CAntres. 

Chantry n .—CAntre. 

Chaos n, —Kaqs. 

Chaotic a. —Kaqtik. 

Chap v. and n. (crack or rough¬ 
en)—CAp. 

Chap n. (fellow)—Jep. 

Chaps n.— Cops. 

Chape n. —KApa. 

Chapeau n. —CApo. 

Chapel n. —CApel. 

Chaperon v. and n. —CApron. 
Chaperonage n. —CApronej. 
Chaplain n. —CAplin. 

Chaplet n. —CAplet. 

Chapman n. —CApmAn. 

Chappie n .—Jepe. 

Chapter n. —CAptu. 

Char v. and n. —Car. 

Character v. —KArAktur. 
Character n .—KArAktu. 
Characteristic a. —KArAktig. 
Characteristically adv. —KArAk- 
tisb. 

Characterization n .—KArAkt4zun 
Characterize v. —KArAkt4z. 
Charactery n. —KArAktre. 
Charade n. —CArad. 

Char bon n. —Cabqn. 

Charcoal n .—Carkol. 

Charge v. and n. (attack)— 
Karg. 

Charge v. and n. (accuse)— 
Karg. 

Charge v. and n. (load)—K a g. 
Charge n. and v. (price)—Kag. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


395 


Chargeable a. —Kagbul. 
Chargeableness n. —Kagbulnes. 
Charge d’affaires n. —CajdAfA. 
Charger n. —Kargu. 

Charily adv. —CAril3. 

Chariness n. —CArines. 

Chariot n. —CAriut. 

Charioteer n. —CArit3r. 
Charitable a. —CAritbul. 
Charitableness n. —CAritun. 
Charitably adv. —CAritbl3. 
Charity n. —CArite. 

Charlatan n. —CalAtun. 
Charlatanry n. —CalAtunre. 
Charlotte n. —Calut. 

Charm v. and n. —Cam. 
Charmer n. —Camu. 

Charming a. —Camix. 
Charmingness n. —Camixnes. 
Charnel a. and n. —Canel. 
Charry a. —Cari. 

Chart v. and n. —Cart. 

Charter v. and n. —Cartur. 
Chartography n. —Cartqgfe. 
Chartreuse n. —Catrss. 
Chartulary n. —Katslere. 

Chary a. —Cah. 

Chase v. and n. —Cos. 

Chaser n. —Casu. 

Chasm n. —KAzm. 

Chasse v. and n. — Caso. 
Chasseur n. —CAgur. 

Chaste a. —Cast. 

Chasten v. —CASun. 

Chastise v. —CAst4z. 

Chastisable a. —CAst4zbul. 
Chastiser n. —CAst4zu. 
Chastisement n. —CAst4zment. 
Chastity n. —Castite. 

Chat v. and n — $At. 


Chateau n. —CAto. 

Chatelaine n. —CAtlan. 

Chattel n. —CAtel. 

Chatter v. and n. —SAtur. 
Chatterbox n. —gAtubqk. 
Chatterer n. —SAturu. 

Chattiness n. —SAtines. 

Chatty a. —SAti. 

Chauffer n. —Cqfe. 

Cheap a. —Cep. 

Cheapen v. —Cepen. 

Cheapness n. —Cepnes. 

Cheat v. and n. —Cet. 

Cheater n. —Cetu. 

Cheatery n. —Cetre. 

Check v. and n. (stop)—Skek. 
Check v. and n. (on bank)—Cek. 
Checker v. and n. —Cekur. 
Checker n. —Ceku. 

Checkerberry n. —Cekubere. 
Checkless a. —Cekles. 

Checkmate v. and n. —Cekmat. 
Cheek n. —C3k. 

Cheep v. and n. —Y3p. 

Cheer v. and n. —Cir. 

Cheerful a.— Cirful. 

Cheerfulness n. —Cirfulnes. 
Cheerless a. —Cirles. 

Cheery a. —Ciri. 

Cheerily adv. —Grib. 

Cheeriness n. —Cirines. 

Cheese n. —C3z. 

Cheesy a. —C3zi. 

Chef n. —Cef. 

Chef d’oeuvre n. —Cedurv. 
Chemical a. and n. —Kemikul. 
Chemise n. —Cim3z. 

Chemisette n. —Cimzet. 

Chemist n. —Kemist. 

Chemistry n. —Kemistre. 



396 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Chenille n. —Cen3l. 

Cherish v. —Ceric. 

Cheroot n. —Cerst. 

Cherry n. —Jere. 

Cherub n. —Cerub. 
Cherubic a. —Cerubik. 
Cherubim n. pi. —Cerubim. 
Chess n. —Ces. 

Chessel n. —C3zel. 

Chest n. (anatomy)—Cest. 
Chest n. (box)—Cist. 
Chestnut a. —Cestnut. 
Chestnut n. —Cestnut. 
Chetah n— C3ta. 

Cheval n. — CevAl. 

Chevalier n. —CevAbr. 
Cheviot n. —Ceviut. 
Chevron n. —Cevrun. 
Chevy v. and n. —Cev. 
Chew v. —Co. 

Chew n. —Ce. 

Chic a. and n. —Jik. 
Chicane n. —Cikan. 
Chicanery n. —Cikanre. 
Chick n. —Cik. 

Chickadee n. —CikAde. 
Chickaree n. —CikAra. 
Chicken n. —Ciken. 
Chickenpox n .—Cikenpok. 
Chickpea n. —Cikps. 
Chickweed n. —Cikw3d. 
Chicory n. —Cikre. 

Chide v. —C4d. 

Chief a. —Csf. 

Chief n. —C3f. 

Chiefly adv .—Csfls. 
Chieftain n .—C3ftun. 
Chieftaincy n. —C3ftunse. 
Chiffon n. —Cifqn. 
Chiffonier n. —Cifqn 3 r. 


Chignon n. —C3nyqn. 
Chilblain n. —Cilblan. 

Child n.— C4ld. 

Childbirth n. —C4ldburt. 
Childless a.—C4ldles. 
Childlike a.—CMUk. 
Childhood n. —C4ldlisd. 
Childish a. —C4ldic. 

Chiliad n. —KiliAd. 

Chill v. and a.— Cil. 

Chill n. —Cil. 

Chilly a. —Cili. 

Chilliness n. —Cilines. 
Chilled a.—CM. ■ 

Chime v. and n. —C4m. 
Chimera n. —Kim3ru. 
Chimerical a. —Kinmil. 
Chimney n. —Cimne. 
Chimpanzee n. —CimpAnz3. 
Chin n. —Cen. 

China n .—C4na. 

Chinaman n. —C4namAn. 
Chinch n. —Cins. 

Chinchilla n .—Cincilu. 
Chine n. —Sk4n. 

Chinese a. —C4n5s. 

Chinese n. —C4n3s. 

Chink v. and n. —Cixk. 
Chinkapin n. —CixkApin. 
Chinky a .—Cixki. 

Chintz n .—Cints. 

Chip v. and n .—Jip. 
Chipmunk n. —Jipmuxk. 
Chirography n. — K4rqgrAfe. 
Chirp v. and n .—Curp. 
Chirrup v. and n .—Curup. 
Chisel v. and n. —Cizul. 

Chit v. and n .—Jit. 

Chitchat n. —Jitj At. 
Chivalric a. —Civulrik. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


397 


Chivalrous a. —Civulrus. 

Chivalry n. —Civulre. 

Chive n. —C4v. 

Chloral n. —Klorul. 

Chlorate n. —Klorat. 

Chloric a .—Klorik. 

Chloride n. —Klorid. 

Chlorine n. —Klorin. 

Chlorite n. —Klor4t. 

Chloroform v. and n .—Klorofqm. 
Chlorous a. —Klorus. 

Chock v. and n. —Jqk. 

Chockfull a.—Jqkful. 

Chocolate a. and n. —Cqklet. 
Choice a . and n. —Cos. 
Choiceness n. —Cosnes. 

Choir v. and n. —Kw4r. 

Choke v. and n. —Cok. 

Choker n. —Coku. 

Choky a. —Coki. 

Choler n. —Kqler. 

Cholera n. —Kqlru. 

Choleric a. —Kqlrik. 

Cholerine n. —Kqlrin. 

Choose v. —Coz. 

Chooser n. —Cozu. 

Chop v. and n. —Cup. 

Chops n. —Cops. 

Chopfallen n. —Copfqled. 
Chopper n. —Cupu. 

Chopping pa. —Cupix. 

Choppy a. —Cupi. 

Chopsticks n. pi .—Cupstiks. 
Choral a. and n. —Korul. 
Chorally adv. —Korub. 

Chord v. and n .—Kord. 

Chore n. —Cu. 

Chorea n. —Kor3U. 

Choree n. —Kor3. 

Choriamb n. KoriAm. 


Chorist n. —Korist. 

Chorister n. —Koristu. 
Chorograph n. —KorogrAf. 
Chorus n. —Korus. 

Chose n. —Cez. 

Chosen pp. of choose.—Cozed. 
Chough n. —Cuf. 

Chowchow n. —Cece. 

Chowder n. —Cedu. 

Chrism n. —Krizm. 

Chrismal a. —KrizmAl. 

Christ n. —Kr4st. 

Christen v. —Krisun. 
Christendom n. —Krisundum. 
Christian a. and n. —KristyAn. 
Christianity n. —KristyAnite 
Christianize v. —KristyAmz. 
Christianization n. —KristyAmza- 
cun. 

Christianizer n. —KristyAn4zu. 
Christianly a. —KristyAnli. 
Christianly adv. —KristyAnls. 
Christmas n. —KristmAs. 
Christmastide n. —KristmAst4d. 
Christology n. —Kristqloje. 
Chromate n. —Kromat. 
Chromatic a. —Kromik. 
Chromatics n. —Kromiks. 
Chrome n .—Krom. 

Chromic a. —Kromik. 

Chromium n. —Kromium. 
Chromo n. —Kromo. 

Chromous a. —Kromus. 

Chronic a. —Krqnik. 

Chronicle v. and n. —Krqnikul. 
Chronicler n. —Krqniklu. 
Chronology n. —Krqnqlje. 
Chronologist n. —Krqnqljist. 
Chronological a. —Krqnqlik. 
Chronometer n. —Krqnm3tu. 




398 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Chrysalis n. —Krislis. 
Chrysanthemum n. —KrisAnt. 
Chrysoberyl n. —Krisoberil. 
Chrysolite n. —Kriskt. 
Chrysoprase n. —Krisopraz. 
Chubby a. —Cubi. 

Chuck v. and n. —Juk. 

Chuckle v. —Cukul. 

Chuckle n. and a. —Jukul. 
Chucklehead n. —Jukulhed. 

Chum v. and n. —Cum. 

Chump n. —Cump. 

Chunk n. —Cuxk. 

Chunky a. —Cuxki. 

Church v. —Kurk. 

Church n. —Kurk. 

Churchly a. —Kurkli. 
Churchliness n .—Kurklines. 
Churchman n. —KurkmAn. 
Churchmanly a. —KurkmAnli. 
Churchmanship n. — KurkmAn- 
cip. 

Churchwarden n. —Kurkwqdun. 
Churchyard n .— Kurkyad. 

Churl n. —Curl. 

Churlish a. —Curlic. 

Churn v. and n. —Curn. 

Churning n. —Curnix. 

Chute n. —Cot. 

Chyle n. —K 4 I. 

Chylifacation n. —KdfAk. 

Chyme n .—K4m. 

Chymify v. —K4mf4. 

Ciborium n. —Siborium. 

Cicada n. —Sikadu. 

Cicatrice n .—SikAtris. 

Cicatrize v. —SikAtr4z. 

Cicely n. —Sisule. 

Cicerone n. —Sisron. 

Ciceronian a. —Sisroniun. 


Cider n. —S4du. 

Cidevant a .—SsdevAn. 

Cigar n. —Siga. 

Cigarette n. —Sigret. 

Ciliary a. —Siliari. 

Ciliate a. —Siliet. 

Cilicious a, —Silicus. 

Cilium «.-r-Silium. 

Cimex n. —S4mek. 

Cimmerian a. —Simeriun. 

Cinch v. and n. —Sine. 

Cinchona n. —Sinkona. 

Cincture n. —Sixcu. 

Cinder n. —Sindu. 

.Cinderous a. —Sindrus. 
Cineraceous a. —Sinacus. 
Cinereous a. —Sinrus. 

Cineration n. —Sinracun. 
Cinnabar n. —SinAba. 

Cinnamic a. —SinAmik. 
Cinnamon n. —Sinmun. 

Cinque n. —SAxk. 

Cinquefoil n. —Sixkfol. 

Cipher v. and n. —S4fur. 

Circean a. —Surg3un. 

Circle v. and n. —Surkul. 

Circlet n. —Surklet. 

Circuit n. —Surkit. 

Circuitous a. —Surkitus. 

Circular a. (round)—Surkli. 
Circular n. —Surklu. 

Circularity n. —Surklute. 
Circulate v. —Surklat. 

Circulator n. —Surklatq. 
Circulation n. —Surklacun. 
Circulatory a. —Surklati. 
Circumcise v. —Surkums4z. 
Circumciser n .—^Surkums4zu. 
Circumcision n. —Surkumsijun. 
Circumference n. —Surkumfren., 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


399 


Circumferential a .—Surkumfrul. 
Circumflex v. and a .—Surkum- 
flek. 

Circumflex n. —Surkumflek. 
Circumfluent a .—Surkumfli. 
Circumfuse v. —Surkumfsz. 
Circumjacent a \—Surkumj asent. 
Circumpose v. —Surkumpoz. 
Circumscribe v. —Surkumsknb. 
Circumspect a. —Surkumspekt. 
Circumstance v. and n. —Surk- 
stAns. 

Circumstantiate v. —SurkgtAncat. 
Circumvent v. —Surkumvent. 
Circus n. —Surkus. 

Cirrous a .—Surus. 

Cirrus n. —Surus. 

Cistern n. —Sisturn. 

Cistus n. —Sistus. 

Citadel n .—SitAdel. 

Citation n. —S4tacun. 

Cite v. —Sot. 

Cithara n. —Sitra. 

Cithern n .—Siturn. 

Citizen n .—Sitezen. 

Citizenship n .— Sitezencip. 
Citrate n. —Sitrat. 

Citric a .—Sitrik. 

Citrine a . and n. —Sitrin. 

Citron n. —Sitrun. 

City n .— Site. 

Civet n.—Si vet. 

Civic a. —Sivik. 

Civics n. —Siviks. 

Civil a .—Sivil. 

Civilian n. —Sivilyun. 

Civility n. —Sivilte. 

Civilization n. —Sivilzacun. 
Civilize v. —Sivikz. 

Civilized pa. —Sivikzed. 


Civilly adv. —Sivib. 

Clabber n. —KLibu. 

Clack v. and n. —Kkk. 
Claim v. and n. —Klam. 
Claimant n. —Klamunt. 
Clairvoyance n. —Kkvon. 
Clairvoyant n .— Kkvont. 
Clam v. and n. — Kkm. 
Clamant a .— KkmAnt. 
Clamber v. —Kkmbur. 
Clammy a. —Kkmi. 
Clamminess n. —Kkmines. 
Clamor v. and n. —Kkmur. 
Clamorous a. —Kkmrus. 
Clamp v. and n .— Kkmp. 
Clan n. —Kkn. 

Clandestine a. —Kknstin. 
Clang v. and n. —Kkx. 
Clangor v. and n .— Kkxgur. 
Clangorous a. —Kkxgrus. 
Clank v. and n. —Kkxk. 
Clannish a. —Kknic. 
Clanship n. —Kkncip. 
Clansman n. —KknsmAn. 
Clap v. and n. —Kkp. 
Clapboard n .— Kkbord. 
Clapper n. —Kkpu. 

Claptrap n. —KkptrAp. 
Claque n. —Klek. 

Claret n. —Kkret. 

Clarify v. —Kkrf4. 
Clarification n .— Kkrf4un. 
Clarifier n. —Kkrf4u. 

Clarion n. —Kkriun. 
Clarionet n. —Kkriunet. 
Clarity n. —Kkrite. 

Clash v. and n. —Kkc. 

Clasp v. and n. —Kksp. 
Clasper n .— Kkspu. 

Class v. —Kks. 




400 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Class n .— KIas. 

Classic a. and n. —KUsik. 
Classical a. —KlAsikul. 
Classically a. —KlAgikuli. 
Classification n. —KlAsf4un. 
Classmate n. —KUsmat. 
Clatter v. and n. —KUtur. 
Clause n. —Klqs. 

Clavate a. —KlAvet. 
Clavichord n. —KlAvkqd. 
Clavicle n. —Kkvikul. 
Clavier n. —Klaviu. 

Claw v. and n. —Klq. 

Clay n. —Kla. 

Clayey a. —Klai. 

Claymore n. —Klamor. 
Clean v. and a. —Kbn. 
Clean adv. —Kbn. 

Cleanness n. —Kknes. 
Cleaner n. —Kbnu. 

Cleanly a. —Klsnli. 

Cleanly adv. —KI 311 I 3 . 
Cleanliness n. —Kl 3 nlines. 
Cleanse v. —Klenz. 

Clear v. and a. —Kl3r. 

Clear n. —Klsr. 

Clearance n. —Kkruns. 
Clearing n. —Klsrix. 

Cleat v. and n. —Kl3t. 
Cleavable a. —Kbvbul. 
Cleavage n. —Kbvej. 

Cleave v. (to split)—Khv. 
Cleave v. (to cling)—Kliv. 
Cleaver n. —Kl3vu. 

Clef w.—Kief. 

Cleft pa. —Kbved. 

Cleft n. —Kleft. 

Clematis n. —Klemtis. 
Clemency n. —Klemense. 
Clement a. —Klement. 


Clench v. and n. —Klenc. 
Clencher n. —Klencu. 

Clergy n. —Klurje. 

Clergyman n. —KlurjemAn. 

Cleric a. —Klurjik. 

Cleric n. —Klurjik. 

Clerical a. and n. (of clergy)— 
Klurjekul. 

Clerical a. (clerk)—Klerikul. 
Clerk n. —Klurk. 

Clerkship n. —Klurkcip. 
Clerkliness n. —Klurklines. 
Clerkly a. —Klurkli. 

Clever a. —Klevu. 

Cleverness n. —Klevunes. 

Clew v. and n. —Kls. 

Click v. and n. —Klik. 

Cliency n. —KUense. 

Client n. —Kkent. 

Clientage n. —Kkentej. 

I Clientele n. —Kkentel. 

Cliff 11 . —Klif. 

Climacteric a. and n. —KkmAk- 
trik. 

Climate n. —Klamat. 

Climatic a. —Klamatik. 
Climatology n .—Klamatqlj e. 
Climax n. —KkmAk. 

Climb v. and n. —Kkm. 
Climbable a. —Kkmbul. 

Climber n. —Kkmu. 

Clinch v. and n. —Klenc. 
Clincher n. —Klencu. 

Cling v. —Klix. 

Clingstone a. and n. —Klixgton. 
Clinic n. —Klinik. 

Clinical a. —Klinikul. 

Clinician n. —Klinikun. 

Clink v. and n. —Klixk. 

Clinker n. —Klixku. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


401 


Clip v. —Klip. 

Clip n. —Klip. 

Clipper n. —Klipu. 

Clipping n. —Klipix. 

Clique v, and n. —Kbk. 
Cloak v . and n. —Klok. 
Clock n. —Klqk. 

Clocked a. —Klqked. 
Clockwork a. —Klqkwurk. 
Clod v. and n. —Klqd. 
Cloddy a. —Klqdi. 

Clog v. and n. —Klqg. 
Cloggy a. —Klqgi. 

Cloister n. and v. —Klostu. 
Cloisterer n. —Klostru. 
Close v. and n. —Kloz. 
Close a. —Klos. 

Closeness n. —Klosnes. 
Closet v. and n. —Klozet. 
Closure n. —Kloju. 

Clot v. and n. —Klqt. 

Cloth n. —Klqf. 

Clothe v. —Klof. 

Clothes n. pi. —Klqfs. 
Clothier n. —Klqfu. 
Clothing n. —Klqfix. 

Clotty a.—Klqti. 

Cloud v. and n. —Kled. 
Cloud n. —Kled. 

Cloudless a. —Kledles. 
Cloudy a. —Kledi. 
Cloudiness n. —Kledines. 
Clough n. —Kluf. 

Clout v. and n. —Klet. 
Clove n. —Klov. 

Cloven pa. —Kloved. 
Clover n. —Klovu. 

Clown n. —Klen. 

Clownish a. —Klenic. 

Cloy n. —Klo. 


Club v. and n.—Klub. 

Club n. and v. (organization)— 
Klsb. 

Cluck v. and n. —Kluk. 

Clumber n. —Klumbu. 

Clump v. and n. —Klump. 
Clumpy a. —Klumpi. 

Clumsy a .—Klumzi. 

Clumsiness n. —Klumzines 
Cluster v. and n .—Klustur 
Clutch v. and n. —Kluts. 

Clutter v. and n. —Klutur. 
Clyster n. —Klistu. 

Coach v. and n. —Koc. 
Coachman n, —KocmAn. 

Co-act v. —KoAkt. 

Co-active a .—KoAktiv. 

Co-action n. —KoAkcun. 

Co-adj utant n. —Koaj* stunt 
Coadjutor n. —KoAjstu. 
Coagulate v. —KoAglat. 
Coagulative a .—KoAglativ. 
Coagulator n. —KoAglatu. 
Coagulation n. —KoAglacun. 
Coagulum n. —KoAglum. 

Coal v. —Kol. 

Coal n. —Kol. 

Coalesce v .—KoAles. 
Coalescence n. —KoAlesens. 
Coalescent a .—KoAlesent. 
Coalition n. —KoAlicun. 

Coaly a .—Koli. 

Coarse a. —Kqrs. 

Coast v. and n. —Kost. 

Coaster n. —Kostu. 

Coat v. and n. —Kot. 

Coating n. —Kotix. 

Coax v. —Koks. 

Cob n. —Kqb. 

Cobalt n. —Kobqlt. 



402 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Cobble v. and n. —Kqbul. 
Cobbler n. —Kqblu. 
Cobblestone n. —Kqbulston. 
Cobnut, n. —Kqbnut. 

Cobra n. —Kobru. 

Cobweb v. and n. —Kqbweb. 
Cobwebbed pa. —Kqbwebed. 
Cobwebby a. —Kqbwebi. 
Cocaine n. —Kokan. 
Cocciferous a. —Koksif. 
Coccyx n. —Koksik. 

Cochin n. —Kocin. 

Cochineal n. —Kqcn3l. 
Cochlear a. —Kqkli. 
Cochleary a. —Kqkliri. 
Cochleate a. —Kqklat. 

Cock v. —Kuk. 

Cock a.—Kqk. 

Cock n. (male)—Kqk. 

Cock n. —Kuk. 

Cockade n .—Kqkad. 
Cockatoo n. —Kqkats. 
Cockatrice n. —Kqkatris. 
Cockboat n. —Kukbot. 
Cockcrow n .—Kqkkro. 
Cocker n. —Kqku. 

Cockerel n. —Kqkrel. 
Cockhorse n. —Kqkhqs. 
Cockle v. and n. —Kqkul. 
Cockney n.—Kqkne. 
Cockneyism n .—Kqkneizm. 
Cockpit n. —Kqkpit. 
Cockroach n. —Kqkroc. 
Cockscomb n. —Kqkskom. 
Cockspur n. —Kqkspur. 
Cockswain n .—Kqkswan. 
Cocktail n. —Kqktal. 

Cocoa n. (tree)—Koka. 
Cocoa n. (powder)—Koko. 
Cocoanut n. —Kokonut. 


Cocoon n. —Kqksn. 

Cocoonery n. —Kqksnre. 

Cod n. —Kqd. 

Coddle v. —Kqdul. 

Code n. —Kod. 

Codex n. —Kodeks. 

Codfish n. —Kqdfic. 

Codger n. —Kqdju. 

Codicil n.—Kodsil. 

Codify v. —Kodf4. 

Codification n. —Kodf4kacun. 
Codling n. —Kqdlix. 

Coerce v. —Kours. 

Coercible a. —Koursbul. 
Coercion n. —Kourcun. 
Coercive a. —Koursiv. 

Coercive n. —Koursiv. 
Coessential a. —Koesencul. 
Coeternal a. —Ko3turnul. 
Coeval a. and n. —Ko3vul. 
Coexist v. —Koeksist. 
Coexistence n. —Koeksistens. 
Coexistent a. —Koeksistent. 
Coextend v. —Koekstend. 
Coextension n. —Koekstencun. 
Coextensive a. —Koekstensiv. 
Coffee n. —Kqfe. 

Coffer v. and n. —Kqfur. 
Coffin v. and n. —Kqfin. 

Cog v. and n. —Kqg. 

Cogency n. —Kojense. 

Cogent a. —Kojent. 

Cogitable a. —KqjitAbul. 
Cogitate v. —Kqjitat. 
Cogitation n. —Kqjitacun. 
Cogitative a. —Kqjitativ. 
Cognac n. —KonyAk. 

Cognate a. and n. —Kqgnat. 
Cognation n. —Kqgnacun. 
Cognition n. —Kqgnicun. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


403 


Cognitive a. —Kqgnitiv. 
Cognizable a. —Kqgmzbul. 
Cognizance n. —Kqgmzuns. 
Cognizant a. —Kqgmzunt. 
Cognize v. —Kqgmz. 
Cognomen n. —Kqgnomen. 
Cognominal a. —Kqgnomul. 
Cognoscible a. —Kqgnqsbul. 
Cohabit v. —KohAbit. 
Cohabitant n. —KohAbtunt. 
Cohabitation n. —KohAbtacun. 
Coheir n. —Koher. 

Coheiress n. —Kohera. 
Coheirship n. —Kohercip. 
Cohere v. —Koh 3 r. 

Coherent a. —Koh3rent. 
Coherence n .—Koh 3 rens. 
Cohesion n. —Koh3jun. 
Cohesive a. —Koh3siv. 
Cohesiveness n. —Koh 3 sivnes. 
Cohort n. —Kohqt. 

Coiffure n. —Kofur. 

Coil v. and n. —K©1. 

Coin v. and n. —Kon. 

Coinage n. —Konej. 

Coincide v. —K©ns4d. 
Coincidence n. —K©ng4dun. 
Coincident a. —Kons4dent. 
Coiner n. —K©nu. 

Coir n. —K©r. 

Coition n. —K©cun. 

Coke v. and n. —Kok. 
Colander n. —Kulendu. 

Cold a. and n. —Kold. 
Coldness n. —Koldnes. 
Coldblooded a. —Koldbluded. 
Cole n. —Kaul. 

Coleoptera n .—Kqleqptera. 
Colessee n. —Koles3. 

Colessor n. —Kolegqr. 


Colewort n. —Kolwurt. 

Colic a. and n. —Kqlik. 

Colicky a. —Kqliki. 

Colin n. —Kqlin. 

Colitis n. —KoUtis. 
Collaborator n. —KolAbratu. 
Collapse v. and n. —KqlAps. 
Collar v. and n. —Kqla. 

Collate v .—Kqlat. 

Collator n. —Kqlatu. 

Collateral a. and n. —Kqktrul. 
Colleague n. —Kql3g. 

Collect v. —Kqlekt. 

Collect n. —Kqlek. 

Collectable a. —Kqlektbul. 
Collected pa. —Kqlekted. 
Collection n. —Kqlekcun. 
Collective a. and n. —Kqlektiv. 
Collectivism n. —Kqlektizm. 
Collector n. —Kqlektu. 
Collectorate n. —Kqlektrat. 
Collectorship n. —Kqlekcip. 
College n. —Kqlej. 

Collegian n. —Kqlejun. 
Collegiate a. and n. —Kqlej at. 
Collide v. —Kqkd. 

Collie n. —Kqle. 

Collier n. —Kqlyu. 

Collision n. —Kqlijun. 
Collocate v. —Kqlokat. 
Collocation n. —Kqlokacun. 
Collodion n. —Kqlodiun. 
Colloid a. and n .—Kqlod. 
Colloquial a. —Kqlokul. 
Colloquy n. —Kqloke. 

Collude v. —Kqlsd. 

Collusion n. —Kqlsjun. 
Collusive a. —Kqlssiv. 

Cologne n .—Kolon. 

Colon n. —Kolqn. 



404 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Colonel n. —Kurnel. 

Colonial a. —Kqlonul. 

Colonist n. —Kqlonist. 

Colonitis n. —Kolqn4tis. 
Colonize v. —Kqlomz. 
Colonization n. —Kqlon4zacun. 
Colonnade n. —Kqlqnad. 
Colony n. and a. —Kqlone. 
Color v. and n. —Kulur. 
Colorer n. —Kuluru. 

Colorable a. —Kulrubul. 
Coloration n. —Kulracun. 

Color blind a. —Kulur bknd. 
Colored a. —Kulud. 

Colorific a. —Kulurifik. 
Colorimeter n. —Kulum3tu. 
Coloring n. —Kulrix. 

Colorist n. —Kulrist. 

Colorless a.—Kulules. 

Colossal a. —Kqlqsul. 
Colosseum n. —Kqlqg3um. 
Colossus n. —Kqlqsus. 
Colostrum n. —Kqlqstrum. 
Colt n. —Kolt. 

Colter n. —Koltu. 

Coltish a. —Koltic. 

Colubrine a. —Kqlsbr4n. 
Columbia n. —Kqlumbia. 
Columbiad n. —KqlumbiAd. 
Columbian a. —Kqlumbiun. 
Columbine a.—Kqlumb4n. 
Columella n. —Kqlsmelu. 
Column n. —Kqlum. 

Columnar a. —Kqlumnu. 
Columned a. —Kqlumned. 
Colure n. —Kolsr. 

Coma n. —Koma. 

Comatose a. —Komatog. 

Comb v. and n .—Kom. 

Comb n. (honey)—Kem. 


Combat v. —KqmbAt. 

Combat n. —KqmbAt. 

Combatant a. and n. —KqmbAt- 
unt. 

Combative a. —KqmbAtiv. 

Comber n. —Komu. 

Combinable a. —Kqmb4nbul. 
Combination n. —Kqmb4nun. 
Combine v. and n. —Kqnfinn. 
Combiner n. —Kqnfinnu. 

Combing n. —Komix. 
Combustible a. and n. —Kqm- 
bustbul. 

Combustion n. —Kqmbustun. 
Comby a. —Komi. 

Come v. —Kum. 

Comedian n. —Kqm3dun. 
Comedienne n. —Kqm 3 dan. 
Comedy n— Kqm3de. 

Comely a. —Kumli. 

Comeliness n. —Kumlines. 

Comer n. —Kumu. 

Comestible a. and n. —Kqmest- 
bul. 

Comet n. —Kqmet. 

Cometary a. —Kqmetari. 

Comfit n. —Kqmfit. 

Comfiture n. —Kqmfitu. 

Comfort v. and n. —Kumfurt. 
Comfortable a. —Kumfurtbul. 
Comfortable n. —Kumfurtul. 
Comforter n. —Kumfurtu. 
Comforter n. (person)—Kum- 
furtqr. 

Comfortless a. —Kumfurtles. 
Comfrey n. —Kumfre. 

Comic a. and n. —Kqmik. 
Comical a. —Kqmikul. 

Comity n. —Kqmite. 

Comma n. —Kqmu. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


405 


Command v. and n. —KqmAnd. 
Commandant n. —KqmAndAnt. 
Commander n. —KqmAndu. 
Commandery n. —KqmAndre. 
Commandment n. — KqmAnd- 
ment. 

Commatic a. —KqmAtik. 
Commemorable a. —Kqmemrul. 
Commemorate v. —Kqmemrat. 
Commence v. —Kqmens. 
Commencement n. — Kqmens- 
ment. 

Commend v. —Kqmend. 
Commendable a. —Kqmendbul. 
Commendation n. — Kqmenda- 
cun. 

Commensal a. and n. —Kqmen- 
sul. 

Commensurable a. —Kqmensur- 

ul. 

Commensurate v. —Kqmensrat. 
Comment v. and n. —Kqment. 
Commentary n. —Kqmentre. 
Commentator n. —Kqmentu, 
Commerce v. and n. —Kqmurs. 
Commercial a. —Kqmurcul. 
Commerge v. —Kqmurj. 
Commingle v. —Kqmixgul. 
Comminute v. —Kqminst. 
Comminution n. —Kqminscun. 
Commiserate v. —Kqmizrat. 
Commissariat n. —KqmsarAt. 
Commissary n. —Kqmsare. 
Commissarial a. —Kqmsarul. 
Commission v. and n —Kqmicun. 
Commissioner n. —Kqmicunu. 
Commissure n. —Kqmicu. 
Commit v. —Kqmit. 

Commitment n .—Kqmitment. 
Committal n. —Kqmitul. 


Committee n. —Kqmit3. 

Commix v. —Kqmiks. 
Commixture n. —Kqmikstu. 
Commode n. —Kqmod. 
Commodious a. —Kqmodus. 
Commodity n. —Kqmodte. 
Commodore n. —Kqmodor. 
Common a. —Kqmun. 

Common n. —Kqman. 
Commonage n. —Kqmanej. 
Commonality n. —KqmunAlte. 
Commoner n. —Kqmunu. 
Commonplace a. and n. —Kqm- 
unplas. 

Commons n. pi. —Kqmunz. 
Commonweal n. —Kqmunw3l. 
Commotion n. —Kqmocun. 
Communal a. —Kqmsnul. 
Commune v. and n. —Kqmsn. 
Communicable a. —Kqmsnkabul. 
Communicant a. and n. —Kqmsn- 
kAnt. 

Communicate v. —Kqmsnkat. 
Communication n. — Kqmsnka- 
cun. 

Communicator n. —Kqmsnkatu. 
Communion n. —Kqmsnun. 
Communism n. —Kqmsnizm. 
iCommunist n. —Kqmsnist. 
Communistic a. —Kqmsnistik. 
Community n. —Kqmsnte. 
Commutable a. —Kqmstbul. 
Commutability n. —Kqmstbulte. 
Commutation n. —Kqmstacun. 
Commutative a. —Kqmstativ. 
Commutator n. —Kqmstatu. 
Commute v. —Kqmst. 

Commuter n. —Kqmstu. 

Compact v. and n. —KqmpAkt. 
Compact a. —Kqmpakt. 




406 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Companion n. —KqmpAnun. 
Company n. —Kqmpne. 
Comparable a. —KqmprAbul. 
Comparative a. and n. —KqmprA- 
tiv. 

Compare v. —KqmpAr. 
Comparison n. —KqmpArsun. 
Compartment n. —Kqmpatment. 
Compass v. and n. —KumpAs. 
Compass n. (nautical) — Kum- 
pus. 

Compasses n. pi. —KumpAsez. 
Compassion n. —KqmpAcun. 
Compassionate v. —KqmpAcnat. 
Compassionate a. —KqmpAcnet. 
Compatibility n. —KqmpAbilte. 
Compatibleness n. —KqmpAt. 
Compatible a. —KqmpAtbul. 
Compatriot n. —Kqmpatriut. 
Compeer n. —Kqmp3r. 

Compel v. —Kqmpel. 

Compeller n. —Kqmpelu. 
Compellation n. —Kqmpelacun. 
Compendious a. —Kqmpendus. 
Compendium n. —Kqmpendum. 
Compensate v. —Kqmpensat. 
Compensation n. — Kqmpensci- 
cun. 

Compete v .— Kqmpst. 
Competence n. —Kqmp3tens. 
Competency n. —Kqmp3tense. 
Competent a. —Kqmp3tent. 
Competition n. —Kqmp3ticun. 
Competitive a. —Kqmpstiv. 
Competitor n. —Kqmp3tu. 
Compilation n. —Kqmp4lun. 
Compilatory a. —Kqmp4lri. 
Compile v. —Kqmp4l. 
Complacence n. —Kqmplas. 
Complacency n. —Kqmplase. 


Complacent a. —Kqmplasent. 
Complain v. —Kqmplan. 
Complainer n. —Kqmplanu. 
Complainant n. —Kqmplanunt. 
Complaint n. —Kqmplant. 
Complaisance n. —Kqmpksuns. 
Complaisant a. —Kqmpkgunt. 
Complement v. —Kqmpkment. 
Complement n. —Kqmpkment. 
Complemental a. —Kqmpl3mul. 
Complete v. —Kqmpkt. 
Completion n. —Kqmpbcun. 
Complex a. and n.—Kqmpleks. 
Complexion v. and n. —Kqmplek- 
cun. 

Complexity n. —Kqmplekste. 
Compliable a. —Kqmpkbul. 
Compliance n. —Kqmpkuns. 
Compliant a. —Kqmpkunt. 
Complicacy n. —Kqmpkse. 
Complicate v. —Kqmpkkat. 
Complicate a. —Kqmpkket. 
Complication n. —Kqmpkkacun. 
Complicity n. —Kqmpliste. 
Complier n. —Kqmpku. 
Compliment v. and n. —Kqmpli- 
ment. 

Comply v. n. —Kqmpk. 
Component a. and n. —Kqmpon- 
ent. 

Comport v. —Kqmport. 
Comportment n. —Kqmportment. 
Compose v. —Kqmpoz. 

Composer n. —Kqmpozu. 
Composite a. —Kqmpozit. 
Composition n. —Kqmpozicun. 
Compositive a. —Kqmpozitiv. 
Compositor n. —Kqmpoztu. 
Compost v. and n. —Kqmpogt. 
Composure n. —Kqmpojsr. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


407 


Compound v. —Kqmpend. 
Compound a. and n. —Kqmpend. 
Comprehend v. —Kqmprend. 
Comprehensible a. —Kqmprendi. 
Comprehensibility n. — Kqm- 
prens. 

Comprehension n. — Kqmpren- 
cun. 

Comprehensive a. —Kqmprensiv. 
Compress v. —Kqmpres. 
Compressibility n. —Kqmpreste. 
Compressor n. —Kqmpresu. 
Compress n. —Kqmpres. 
Compression n. —Kqmprecun. 
Comprise v. —Kqmpr4z. 
Compromise v. —Kqmprqm4z. 
Compromise n. —Kqmprqrmz. 
Comptroller n.—Kqntrolu. 
Compulsion n. —Kqmpulcun. 
Compulsive a. —Kqmpulsiv. 
Compulsory a. —Kqmpulsori. 
Compulsoriness n. — Kqmpuls- 
nes. 

Compunction n. —Kqmpuxcun. 
Compunctious a. —Kqmpuxcus. 
Compurgation n. — Kqmpurga- 
cun. 

Computable a. —Kqmpstubul. 
Computation n. —Kqmpstacun. 
Compute v. —Kqmpst. 

Computer n. —Kqmpstu. 
Comrade n. —KqmrAd. 
Comradeship n. —KqmrAdcip. 
Con v. —Kqn. 

Concatenate v. —KqnkAtnat. 
Concatenation n. — KqnkAtnacun. 
Concave v. —Kqnkav. 

Concave n. —Kqnkav. 

Concavity n. —KqnkAvite. 


Conceal v .—Kqns3l. 

Concealment n.< —Kqns3lment. 
Concede v .—Kqns3d. 

Conceit v .—Kqns3t. 

Conceit n. —Kqns3t. 

Conceive v, (pregnant)—Kqn- 
sav. 

Conceive v .—Kqns3v. 
Conceivable a. —Kqns3vbul. 
Concenter v .—Kqnsentur. 
Concentrate v. and n. —Kqnsen- 
trat. 

Concentration n. — Kqnsentra- 
cun. 

Concentrator n. —Kqnsentratu. 
Concentric a. —Kqnsentrik. 
Conception n. —Kqnsepcun. 
Conception n. (pregnancy)— 
Kqnsapcun. 

Concern v. —Kqnsurn. 

Concern n. —Kqnsurn. 
Concerning prep .—Kqnsurnix. 
Concert v. and n. —Kqnsurt. 
Concertina n. —Kqnsurt3nu. 
Concession n. —Kqnsecun. 

Conch n. —Kqxk. 

Conchology n. —Kqxkqlje. 
Concierge n. —Kqnserj. 
Conciliate v .—Kqnsiliat. 
Conciliation n. —Kqnsiliacun. 
Conciliatory a. —Kqnsiliatori. 
Concise a. —Kqns4s. 

Concision n. —Kqns4cun. 
Conclave n. —Kqnklav. 

Conclude v .—Kqnklsd. 
Conclusion n. —Kqnklscun. 
Conclusive a. —Kqnklssiv. 
(Conclusiveness n. —Kqnklssnes. 
Concoct v. —Kqnkqkt. 



408 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Concoction n: —Kqnkqkcun. 
Concomitant n. and a. —Kqn- 
kqmtunt. 

Concomitance n. —Kqnkqmtuns. 
Concord n. —Kqnkqd. 
Concordance n. —Kqnkqduns. 
Concordant a. —Kqnkqdunt. 
Concordat n. —KqnkqdAt. 
Concourse n. —Kqnkors. 

Concrete v. and n. (united)— 
Kqnkr3t. 

Concrete a. (not abstract)— 
Kqnkret. 

Concretive a. —Kqnkr3tiv. 
Concubine n. —Kqnksbm. 
Concupiscence n. —Kqnkspens. 
Concupiscent a. —Kqnkspent. 
Concur v. —Kqnkur. 

Concurrence n. —Kqnkur ens. 
Concurrent n. —Kqnkur ent. 
Concurrent a. —Kqnkurent. 
Concussion n. —Kqnkucun. 
Condemn v. —Kqndem. 
Condemnable a. —Kqndembul. 
Condemnation n. —Kqndemun. 
Condemnatory a. —Kqndemri. 
Condemner n. —Kqndemu. 
Condensation n.—Kqndencun. 
Condense v. —Kqndens. 
Condenser n. —Kqndensu. 
Condescend v. —Kqnd3send. 
Condescension n. —Kqnd3sencun. 
Condign a. —Kqndm. 

Condiment n. —Kqndiment. 
Condition v. and n. —Kqndicun. 
Conditional a. —Kqndicnul. 
Conditionate a. and n. —Kqndic- 
nat. 

Conditioned pa. and n. —Kqndi- 
cuned. 


Condole v. —Kqndol. 

Condolence n. —Kqndolens. 
Condone v. —Kqndon. 

Condor n. —Kqndqr. 

Conduce v— Kqndss. 

Conducible a. —Kqndssbul. 
Conducibility n. —Kqndssit. 
Conduct v. —Kqndukt. 

Conduct n. —Kqndukt. 
Conductive a. —Kqnduktiv. 
Conductor n. —Kqnduktu. 
Conductress n. —Kqnduktra. 
Conduit n. —Kqndit. 

Cone v. and n. —Kon. 
Confabulate v. —KqnfAblat. 
Confection n. —Kqnfekcun. 
Confectionary a. and n. —Kqn- 
fekcre. 

Confectioner n— Kqnfekcru. 
Confectionery n. —Kqnfekcre. 
Confederacy n. —Kqnfedrase. 
Confederate v. and n. —Kqnfed- 
rat. 

Confederate a. —Kqnfedret. 
Confederation n. —Kqnfedracun. 
Confederative a. —Kqnfedrativ. 
Confer v. —Kqnfur. 

Conference n. —Kqnfrens. 
Conferable a. —Kqnfurbul. 
Confess v. —Kqnfes. 

Confesser n. —Kqnfesu. 
Confession n. —Kqnfecun. 
Confessional n. —Kqnfecnul. 
Confessor n. —Kqnfesqr. 
Confidant n. —KqnfidAnt. 
Confidante n. —KqnfidAnt. 
Confide v. —Kqnf4d. 

Confidence n. —Kqnf4dens. 
Confident n. —Kqnf4dent. 
Confidential a. —Kqnf4dencul. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


409 


Configurate v. —Kqnfigrat. 
Configuration n. —Kqnfigracun. 
Configure v. —Kqnfigur. 
Confinable a. —Kqnf4nbul. 

Confine v. and n. —Kqnf4n. 
Confinement n. —Kqnf4nment. 
Confirm v. —Kqnfurm. 
Confirmable a. —Kqnfurmbul. 
Confirmative a. —Kqnfurmtiv. 
Confirmatory a. —Kqnfurmtri. 
Confirmation n. —Kqnfurmun. 
Confiscate v. —Kqnfiskat. 
Confiscation n. —Kqnfiskacun. 
Confiscator n. —Kqnfiskatu. 
Confiture n. —Kqnfitu. 
Conflagration n. —Kqnflag. 
Conflict n. and v. —Kqnflikt. 
Confluence n. —Kqnflsn. 
Confluent a. —Kqnflsnt. 

Conform v. —Kqnfqm. 
Conformable a. —Kqnfqmbul. 
Conformation n. —Kqnfqmun. 
Conformist n. —Kqnfqmist. 
Conformity n. —Kqnfqmte. 
Confound v. —Kqnfend. 

Confrere n. —Kqnfrer. 

Confront v. —Kqnfrunt. 
Confrontment n. — Kqnfrunt- 
ment. 

Confuse v. —Kqnfsz. 

Confusedly adv.— Kqnfszedb. 
Confusion n. —Kqnfsjun. 
Confutation n. —Kqnfstacun. 
Confute v. —Kqnfst. 

Confutable a. —Kqnfstbul. 
Confuter n.—Kqnfstu. 

Congeal v .—Kqnj3l. 

Congealable a. —Kqnj 3 lbul. 
Congelation n. —Kqnj3lun. 
Congenial a. —Kqnj3nul. 


Congenital a. —Kqnjentul. 
Congereel n. —Kqxgur3l. 

Congest v. —Kqnjest. 

Congested pa. —Kqnjested. 
Congestion n. —Kqnjestun. 
Congestive a. —Kqnjestiv. 
Conglomerate v. —Kqnglqmrat. 
Conglomerate a— Kqnglqmret. 
Conglomerate n. —Kqnglqmrat. 
Conglomeration n. —Kqnglqmun. 
Conglutinate v. —Kqnglstat. 
Conglutinate a. —Kqnglstet. 
Conglutinate n. —Kqnglst. 

Congo n. (eel)—Kqxgu. 

Congo n. (Negro from Congo) 
—Kqxgo. 

Congratulate v. —Kqngrat. 
Congratulator n. —Kqngratu. 
Congratulatory a. —Kqngrati. 
Congratulation n. —Kqngratun. 
Congregate v. —Kqxgrsgat. 
Congregate a. —Kqxgr3get. 
Congregation n. —Kqxgr 3 gacun. 
Congregational a. — Kqxgr3ga- 
cunul. 

Congress n. —Kqxgres. 
Congressional a. —Kqxgrecnul. 
Congressman n. —KqxgresmAn. 
Congruent a. —Kqxgrsent. 
Congruity n. —Kqxgrsite. 
Congruous a. —Kqxgrsus. 

Conic a. —Konik. 

Conical a. —Konikul. 

Conifer n. —Konifu. 

Coniferous a. —Konfrus. 
Conjecturable a. —Kqnjektul. 
Conjectural a, —Kqnjekul. 
Conjecture v. and n. —Kqnjek. 
Conjoin v. —Kqnjon. 

Conjoint a. —Kqnjont. 





410 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Conjugal a. —Kqnjsgul. 
Conjugate v. and a. —Kqnjsgat. 
Conjugation n. —Kqnjsgacun. 
Conjunct a. —Kqnjuxt. 
Conjunction n. —Kqnjuxcun. 
Conjunctive a. and n .—Kqnjux- 
tiv. 

Conjuncture n. —Kqnjuxtu. 
Conjuration n .—Kqnjsracun. 
Conjure v. —Kqnjsr. 

Conjurer n. —Kqnjsru. 

Connate a. —Kqnat. 

Connation n. —Kqnacun. 
Connatural a. —Kqnatul. 

Connect v. —Kqnekt. 

Connectedly adv. —Kqnektedte. 
Connection n. —Kqnekcun. 
Connective a. and n. —Kqnektiv. 
Connector n. —Kqnektu. 

Conner n. —Kqnu. 

Conniption n. —Kqnipcun. 
Connivance n— Kqmvung. 
Connive v. —Kqmv. 

Connivent a. —Kqmvent. 
Connoisseur n. —Kqnssr. 
Connubial a. —Kqnsbul. 

Conquer v. —Kqxkur. 
Conquerable a. —Kqxkurbul. 
Conqueror n. —Kqxkuru. 
Conquest n. —Kqxkwest. 
Consanguineous a. —KqngAx. 
Consanguineal a. —KqnsAxi. 
Consanguinity n. —KqnsAxte. 
Conscience n. —Kqncens. 
Conscienceless a. —Kqncensles. 
Conscientious a. —Kqnsiencus. 
Conscionable a. —Kqncunbul. 
Conscious a. —Kqncus. 
Consciousness n. —Kqncusnes. 
Conscript v. and a. —Kqnskript. 


Conscription n. —Kqnskripcun. 
Consecrate v. —Kqns3krat. 
Consecration n. —Kqns 3 kracun. 
Consecrator n. —Kqns3kratu. 
Consecutive a. —Kqnsektiv. 
Consensus n. —Kqnsensus. 
Consent v. and n. —Kqnsent. 
Consequence n. —Kqng3kwens. 
Consequent a. and n. —Kqng3- 
kwent. 

Consequential a. —Kqng3kwenti. 
Consequently a. —Kqns3kwentl3. 
Conservancy n. —Kqngurvun. 
Conservant a. —Kqngurvi. 
Conservation n. —Kqnsurvacun. 
Conservative a. and n. —Kqn- 
survtiv. 

Conservatism n. —Kqnsurvtizm. 
Conservator n. —Kqnsurvtu. 
Conservatory n. —Kqnsurvtore. 
Conservatory a. —Kqnsurvtori. 
Conserve v. —Kqnsurv. 

Conserve n. —Kqnsurv. 

Consider v. —Kqnsidur. 
Considerable a. —Kqnsidbul. 
Considerate a. —Kqnsidrat. 
Considerateness n. —Kqnsidrat- 
neg. 

Consideration n. —Kqngidracun. 
Considering prep .—Kqngidrix. 
Consign v. —Kqnsm. 
Consignation n. —Kqnsmacun. 
Consignatory a. —Kqnsmori. 
Consignee n. —Kqng4n3. 
Consignment n. —Kqns4nment. 
Consignor n. —Kqns4nu. 

Consist v. —Kqnsist. 

Consistency n. —Kqnsigtense. 
Consistence n. —Kqnsisteng. 
Consistent a. —Kqngistent. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


411 


Consolable a. —Kqnsolbul. 
Consolation n. —Kqnsolacun. 
Consolatory a. —Kqnsoltri. 
Consolatory n. —Kqnsoltre. 
Console -v. —Kqnsol. 

Consolidant a. and n — Kqnsql- 
dunt. 

Consolidate v. —Kqnsqldat. 
Consolidation n. —Kqnsqldacun. 
Consomme n. —Kqnsume. 
Consonance n. —Kqnsqnuns. 
Consonant a. —Kqngqn. 
Consonants n. —Kqnsqnz. 
Consort v. and n. —Kqnsqt. 
Conspicuous a. —Kqnspik. 
Conspiracy n. —Kqnsp4rse. 
Conspirant a. —Kqnsp4runt. 
Conspirator n. —Kqnsp4rtqr. 
Conspire v. —Kqnsp4r. 

Conspirer n. —Kqnsp4ru. 
Constable n. —KqnstAbul. 
Constabulary a. and n. —KqnstA- 
bulre. 

Constancy n. —KqnstAnse. 
Constant a. and n. —KqnstAnt. 
Constellation n. —Kqnstel. 
Constellatory a. —Kqnsteli. 
Consternation n. —Kqnsturn. 
Constipate v. —Kqnstipat. 
Constipation n. —Kqnstipacun. 
Constituency n. —Kqnstit. 
Constituent a. and n. —Kqnstit- 
ent. 

Constitute v. —Kqngtst. 
Constitution n. —Kqnstscun. 
Constitutional a. and n. —Kqnsts- 
tul. 

Constitutionality n. —Kqnstste. 
Constitutionally adv. —Kqnststls. 
Constitutive a. —Kqnststiv. 


Constrain v. —Kqnstran. 
Constrainer n. —Kqnstranu. 
Constraint n. —Kqnstrant. 
Constrict v. —Kqnstrikt. 
Constriction n. —Kqnstrikcun. 
Constrictor n .—Kqngtriktu. 
Construct v. —Kqnstrukt. 
Constructor n. —Kqnstruktu. 
Construction n. —Kqnstrukcun. 
Constructive a. —Kqnstruktiv. 
Construe v. —Kqnstrs. 

Consul n. —Kqnsul. 

Consular a. —Kqnsuli. 

Consulate n. —Kqnsulat. 

Consult v. —Kqnsult. 

Consulter n. —Kqnsultu. 
Consultation n. —Kqnsultacun. 
Consume v. —Kqnssm. 
Consumable a. —Kqnssmbul. 
Consumer n. —Kqnssmu. 
Consummate v. —Kqnsumat. 
Consummately adv .—Kqnsumet- 
I3. 

Consummation n. —Kqnsumacun 
Consumption n. —Kqnsumcun. 
Consumptive a.—Kqngumtiv. 
Consumptive n. —Kqngumtiv. 
Contact n. —KqntAkt. 

Contagion n. —Kqntajun. 
Contagious a .—Kqntaj us. 
Contain v. —Kqntan. 

Containable a. —Kqntanbul. 
Container n. —Kqntanu. 
Contaminate v. —KqntAmnat. 
Contaminable a. —KqntAmul. 
Contamination n. —KqntAmun. 
Contemplate v. —Kqntemplat. 
Contemplation n. —Kqntempla- 
cun. 

Contemplative a .—Kqntemplativ. 




412 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Contemporaneous a. —Kqnt4mi. 
Contemporaneously adv. —Kqn- 
t4ml3. 

Contemporaneousness n. —Kqn- 
t4mrus. 

Contemporary a. —Kqnt4mri. 
Contemporary n. —Kqnt4mre. 
Contempt n. —Kqntempt. 
Contemptible a. —Kqntemptbul. 
Contemptuous a. —Kqntempcus. 
Contend v. —Kqntend. 

Content v. and n. —Kqntent. 
Contented pa. —Kqntented. 
Contention n. —Kqntencun. 
Contentious a. —Kqntencus. 
Contentment n. —Kqntentment. 
Conterminal a. —Kqnturminul. 
Contest v. and n .—Kqntest. 
Contestable a. —Kqntestbul. 
Contestant n. —Kqntestunt. 
Context n. —Kqntek. 

Contexture n. —Kqnteku. 
Contiguity n. —Kqntigste. 
Contiguous a. —Kqntigsus. 
Continence n. —Kqntnens. 
Continency n. —Kqntnense. 
Continent a. —Kqntnent. 
Continent n. (land)—Kqntinent. 
Continental a. and n. —Kqntinen- 
tul. 

Contingency n. —Kqntinjense. 
Contingent a. and n. —Kqntin- 
jent. 

Continual a. —Kqntinsul. 
Continuance n. —Kqntinsuns. 
Continuation n. —Kqntinsacun. 
Continuator n. —Kqntinqr. 
Continue v. —Kqntins. 
Continuity n. —Kqntinsite. 
Continuous a.— Kqntinsus. 


Contort v. —Kqntqrt. 

Contortion n. —Kqntqrcun. 
Contortionist n. — Kqntqrcun- 
ist. 

Contour n. —Kqntsr. . 
Contraband a. and n. —KqntrA- 
bAnd. 

Contract v. and n. (law)—Kqn- 
trAkt. 

Contract v. (decrease)—Kqn- 
trekt. 

Contractible a. —Kqntrekbul. 
Contractile a. —Kqntrektil. 
Contraction n. —Kqntrekcun. 
Contractive a. —Kqntrektiv. 
Contractor n. —KqntrAktqr. 
Contradance n. —KqntrAdAns. 
Contradict v. —KqntrAdikt. 
Contradictor n. —KqntrAdiktu. 
Contradiction n. —KqntrAdikcun. 
Contradictory a. and n. —Kqn- 
trAdiktre. 

Contradistinct a. — KqntrAdis- 
tixkt. 

Contradistinctive a. —KqntrAdis- 
tixtiv. 

Contralto n. —KqntrAlto, 
Contrariety n. —KqntrArte. 
Contrary a. —Kqntrari. 

Contrary n. —Kqntrare. 
Contrariness n. —Kqntrarines. 
Contrariwise j. —KqntrAW4z. 
Contrast v. and n. —KqntrAst. 
Contravene v. —KqntrAV3n. 
Contretemps n. —Kqntqm. 
Contribute v. —Kqntribst. 
Contribution n. —Kqntribscun. 
Contributor n. —Kqntribstu. 
Contributive n. —Kqntribstiv. 
Contrite a. —Kqntr4t. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


413 


Contrition n. —Kqntr4tun. 
Contriteness n .—Kqntr4tnes. 
Contrivance n. —Kqntr4vun. 
Contrive v. —Kqntr4v. 

Contrivable a. —Kqntr4vbul. 
Contriver n. —Kqntr4vu. 

Control v. and n. —Kqntrol. 
Controllable a. —Kqntrolbul. 
Controller n. —Kqntrolu. 
Controlment n. —Kqntrolment. 
Controversial a. —Kqntrovursul. 
Controversy n. —KqntroVurse. 
Controvert v. —Kqntrovurt. 
Controvertible a. —Kqntrovurt- 
bul. 

Contumacious a. —Kqntsmi. 
Contumacy n. —Kqntsm. 
Contumaciousness n. —Kqntsm- 
nes. 

Contumelious a. —Kqntsmlus. 
Contumely n. —Kqntsmle. 
Contuse v. —Kqntss. 

Contusion n. —Kqntssun. 
Conundrum n. —Kqnundrum. 
Convalesce v. —KqnvAles. 
Convalescence n. —KqnvAlen. 
Convalescent a. and n. —KqnvA- 
lent. 

Convection n. —Kqnvekcun. 
Convene v. —Kqnv3n. 

Convenable a. —Kqnv3nbul. 
Convenience n. —Kqnvsnens. 
Convenient a. —Kqnv 3 nent. 
Convent n. —Kqnvent. 
Conventicle n. —Kqnventkul. 
Convention n. —Kqnvencun. 
Conventional a. —Kqnvencul. 
Conventionalism n— Kqnvencul- 
iznp. 


Conventionalist n. —Kqnvencul- 
ist. 

Conventionality n. — Kqnven- 
cAlte. 

Conventualize v. —Kqnvencukz. 
Conventual a. and n .—Kqnven¬ 
cul. 

Converge v .—Kqnvurj. 
Conversable a. —Kqnvursbul. 
Conversant a. —Kqnvursunt. 
Conversation n .—Kqnvursacun. 
Conversational a. — Kqnvursa- 
cunul. 

Conversationalist n. — Kqnvur- 
sist. 

Conversazione n .—Kqnvurzon. 
Converse v. and n .—Kqnvurs. 
Converser n .—Kqnvursu. 
Conversible a. —Kqnvursbul. 
Conversion n .—Kqnvurcun. 
Conversive a. —Kqnvursiv. 
Convert v. and n .—Kqnvurt. 
Converter n .—Kqnvurtu. 
Convertible a. —Kqnvurtbul. 
Convex a. and n .—Kqnvek. 
Convey v .— Kqnva. 

Conveyer n .—Kqnvau. 
Conveyance n .—Kqnvans. 
Conveyancer n .—Kqnvansu. 
Conveyancing n .—Kqnvansix. 
Convict v. and n .—Kqnvikt. 
Conviction n .—Kqnvikcun. 
Convince v .— Kqnvins. 
Convincible a. —Kqnvinsbul. 
Convivial a. —Kqnvivul. 
Conviviality n .—Kqnvivulte. 
Convocation n .—Kqnvokacun. 
Convoke v .— Kqnvok. 

Convolute a. —Kqnvolst. 





414 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Convolution n. —Kqnvolscun. 
Convolve v. —Kqnvqlv. 
Convolvulus n. —Kqnvqlvulus. 
Convoy v. and n. —Kqnv©. 
Convulse v. —Kqnvuls. 
Convulsion n. —Kqnvulcun. 
Convulsive a. —Kqnvulsiv. 

Cony n. —Kone. 

Coo v. and n. —Ks. 

Cooer n. —Ksu. 

Cook v. and n. —Ksk. 

Cookery n. —Kskre. 

Cooky n. —Kske. 

Cool v. a. n. —Ksl. 

Cooler n. —Kslu. 

Coolish a. —Kslic. * 

Coolness n. —Kslnes. 

Coolie n. —Ksle. 

Coon n. —Ksn. 

Coop v. and n. —Ksp. 

Cooper n. —Kspu. 

Cooperate v. —Koqprat. 
Cooperation n .—Koqpracun. 
Cooperative a. —Koqprativ. 
Cooperator n. —Koqpratu. 
Coordinal a. —Koqdnul. 
Coordinate v. and n. —Koqdnat. 
Coordination n. —Koqdnacun. 
Coordinative a. —Koqdnativ. 
Coot n. —Ket. 

Cop n .—Kqp. 

Co-partner n.—Kopatnu. 

Cope v. (to contend with)—Kep. 
Cope v. (to join without miter¬ 
ing)—Kop. 

Cope n. —Kop. 

Copernican a. —Kopurnikun. 
Copier n. —Kqpiu. 

Coping n .—Kopix. 

Copious a. —Kopius. 


Copper v. and n. —Kqpur. 
Copper a. —Kqpur. 

Copperas n. —Kqprus. 
Copperhead n. —Kqpurhed. 
Coppery a .—Kqpri. 

Coppice n. —Kqpis. 

Copse n. —Kqps. 

Coptic a. and n. —Kqptik. 

Copula n. —Kqpsla. 

Copular a .—Kqpsli. 

Copulate v. —Kqpslat. 

Copulation n. —Kqpslacun. 
Copulatory n. —Kqpslatore. 

Copy v. —Kqp3. 

Copy n. —Kqpe. 

Copyist n. —Kqp3ist. 

Copyright v. and n. —Kqp3r4t. 
Coquet v. —Koket. 

Coquetry n. —Koketre. 

Coquette n. —Koket. 

Coquettish a .—Koketic. 

Coral a . and n. —Kqrul. 

Coraline a. and n. —Kqrulin. 
Cord v. and n. —Kqrd. 

Cordage n. —Kqrdej. 

Cordate a .—Kqrdet. 

Corded pa .—Kqrded. 

Cordial a .—Kqjul. 

Cordial n. —Kqdjul. 

Cordiality n. —Kqjulte. 

Cordon n. —Kqdqn. 

Corduroy v. and n. —Kqdsro. 
Core v. —Kor. 

Core n. —Kor. 

Coreopsis n. —Kqreqpsis. 
Corespondent n. —Kospqnd. 
Coriander n. —KoriAndu. 

Cork v. and n. —Kqrk. 

Corkscrew a. and n. —Kqrkskrs. 
Corky a .—Kqrki. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


415 


Cormorant a. and n. —KqmrAnt. 
Corn v. —Kqrn. 

Corn n. (grain)—Kurn. 

Corn n. (on foot)—Korn. 
Cornea n. —Kqrn3a. 

Corned a. —Kqrned. 

Cornel n. —Kqrnel. 

Corneous a. —Kqrn3ug. 

Corner v. —Kqrnur. 

Corner n. —Kqmu. 

Cornerstone n. —Kqrnuston. 
Cornet n. —Kqrnet. 

Cornetist n. —Kqrnetist. 

Cornice n. —Kqrnig. 

Cornish a. and n. —Kqrnic. 
Cornucopia n. —Kqnskopa. 
Cornute a. —Kqrnst. 

Corolla n. —Kqrqlu. 

Corollary a .—Kqrqlari 
Corona n. —Kqrona. 

Coronach n.—KqronAk. 

Coronal a. —Kqronul. 

Coronal n. —Kqronul. 

Coronary a. —Kqronari. 
Coronary n. —Kqronare. 
Coronation n. —Kqronacun. 
Coroner n. —Kqronu. 

Coronet n. —Kqronet. 

Corporal a. —Kqrporul. 

Corporal n. —Kqprul. 

Corporate v. —Kqprat. 
Corporation n. —Kqpracun. 
Corporator n. —Kqpratu. 
Corporeal a. —Kqrporul. 

Corps n. —Kqr. 

Corpse n. —Kqrps. 

Corpulence n. —Kqpslens. 
Corpulency n. —Kqpslense. 
Corpulent a. —Kqpslent. 

Corpus it. —Kqrpus. 


Corpuscle n. —Kqpusul. 

Corral v. and n .—KqrAl. 

Correct v. and a .—Kqrekt. 
Correctable a. —Kqrektbul. 
Correctness n. —Kqrektnes. 
Correction n. —Kqrekcun. 
Correctional n. —Kqrekcunul. 
Corrective a. and n. —Kqrektiv. 
Correlate v. and a. —Kqrelat. 
Correlate n. —Kqrelat. 
Correlation n. —Kqrelacun. 
Correlative a. and n.—Kqreltiv. 
Correspond v. —Kqrespqnd. 
Correspondence n. —Kqrespqnd- 
ens. 

Correspondent a. and n. —Kqres- 
pqndent. 

Corridor n. —Kqridq. 

Corrigible a.- —Kqrijul. 
Corroborant a. and n. —Kqrqb- 
runt. 

Corroborate v. —Kqrqbrat. 
Corroboration n. —Kqrqbracun. 
Corroborative a. —Kqrqbrativ. 
Corroboratory a. —Kqrqbrati. 
Corrode v. —Kqrod. 

Corrodent a. and n. —Kqrodent. 
Corrosion n. —Kqrocun. 
Corrosive a. and n. —Kqrosiv. 
Corrugant a. and n. —KqrsgAnt. 
Corrugate v. —Kqrsgat. 
Corrugation n. —Kqrsgacun. 
Corrupt v, and a. —Kqrupt. 
Corruptibility n. —Kqrupte. 
Corruptible a. —Kqruptbul. 
Corruptive a. —Kqruptiv. 
Corruption n. —Kqrupcun. 
Corruptness n. —Kqrupnes. 
Corsage n. —Kqrsej. 

Corsair n. —KqrsAr. 



416 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Corse n. —Kqrps. 

Corselet n. —Kqrslet. 

Corset n. —Kqrset. 

Cortege n. —Kqrtej. 

Cortes n. —Kqrtes. 

Cortex n. —Kqrtek. 

Corticate a. —Kqrtiket. 

Corundum n. —Korundum. 
Coruscant a. —KqruskAnt. 
Coruscate v. —Kqruskat. 
Coruscation n. —Kqruskacun. 
Corymb n. —Kqrim. 

Coryphee n. —Kor3fa. 

Cosinage n. —Kuzunej. 

Cosmetic n. and a. —Kqzmetik. 
Cosmic a. —Kqzmik. 

Cosmism n. —Kqzmizm. 
Cosmogony n. —Kqzmqgne. 
Cosmographer n. —KqzmqgrAfu. 
Cosmology n. —Kqzmqlje. 
Cosmological a. —Kqzmqljikul. 
Cosmologist n. —Kqzmqljist. 
Cosmopolitan a. and n. —Kqz- 
mqp. 

Cosmopolite a. —Kqzmqpli. 
Cosmos n. —Kqzmqs. 

Cossack n. — KqgAk. 

Cosset v. and n. —Kqset. 

Cost v. and n. —Kqst. 

Costal a. —Kqstul. 

Costate a. —Kqstat. 
Costermonger n. —Kqstumuxgu. 
Costive a, —Kqstiv. 

Costly a. —Kqstli. 

Costly adv. —Kqstb. 

Costliness n. —Kqstlines. 
Costume n. —Kqstsm. 

Costumer n. —Kqstsmu. 

Cot n. —Kqt. 

Cote n. —Ko'ft. 


Coterie n. —Kotre. 

Cotillion n. —Kotilun. 

Cottage n. —Kqtej. 

Cottager n. —Kqtej u. 

Cotter n. —Kqtu. 

Cotton v. and n. —Kqtun. 

Couch v. and n. —Kec. 

Couchant a. — KecAnt. 

Cougar n. —Ksga. 

Cough v. and n. —Kqf. 

Council n. —Kensil. 

Councilman n. —KensilmAn. 
Councilor n. —Kensilq. 

Counsel v. and n. —Kensel. 
Counselor n. —Kenselu. 

Count v. and n. —Kent. 

Count n. (nobleman)—Ksnt. 
Countenance v. and n —Kenten- 

uns. 

Counter v. and a. —Kqntur. 
Counter n. —Kentu. 

Counter n. (bench)—Kqntwa. 
Counter j .—Kqntur. 

Counteract v. —KqnturAkt. 
Counterbalance v. and n. —Kqn- 
turbAlAns. 

Counterfeit v. and n. —Kqnturfit. 
Counterfeit a. —Kqnturfit. 
Counterfeiter n .— Kqnturfitu. 
Counterirritant n. — Kqnturirit- 

unt. 

Countermand v. and n. —Kqntur- 
mAnd. 

Counterpane n —.Kqnturpan. 
Counterpart n. —Kqnturpat. 
Counterpoint n. —Kqnturpont. 
Counterpoise v. and n. —Kqntur- 
poz. 

Countersign v. and n. —Kqntur- 
sm. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


417 


Countersink v. and n. —Kqntur- 
sixk. 

Countess n. —Ksnta. 
Countinghouse n. —Kentixhes. 
Countless a.—Kentles. 

Countrify v. —Kuntrif4. 

Country a. and n. —Kuntre. 
Countryman n. —KuntremAn. 
Country woman n. —Kuntrews- 
mAn. 

County n. —Kente. 

Coup n.—Kep. 

Coupe n. —Kspa. 

Couple v. and n. —Kupul. 
Coupler n. —Kuplu. 

Coupling n. —Kuplix. 

Coupon n. —Kspqn. 

Courage n. —Kurej. 

Courageous a. —Kurajus. 
Courant n. —KsrAiit. 

Courier n. —Ksriu. 

Course n. —Kors. 

Courser n. —Korgu. 

Court v. and a. —Kort. 

Court n. (space)—Kqrt. 

Court n. (house)—Kqrt. 
Courteous a. —Korteus. 

Courtesy v .—Kurts3. 

Courtesy n. (bow)—Kurtse. 
Courtesy n. (politeness)—Kort- 
ese. 

Courtezan n. —KortezAn. 
Courtier n. —Kortyu. 

Courtly a. —Kortli. 

Courtliness n. —Kortlines. 
Courtship n. —Kortcip. 

Cousin n. —Kuzun. 

Cove v. and n. —Kov. 

Covenant v. and n. —Kuvnunt. 

Covenanter n. —Kuvnuntu. 

0 


Coventry n. —Kuventre. 

Cover v. and n. —Kuvur. 
Covering n. —Kuvrix. 

Coverlet n, —Kuvulet. 

Covert a. and n. —Kuvurt. 
Coverture n. —Kuvurtu. 

Covet v. —Kqvet. 

Covetable a .—Kqvetbul. 
Covetous a. —Kqvetus. 
Covetousness n. —Kqvetusnes. 
Covey n. —Kuve. 

Cow v. and n. —Ke. 

Coward n. and a. —Kead. 
Cowardice n. —Keadis. 
Cowardly adv. —Keadl3. 
Cower v. —Keur. 

Cowl n. —Kel. 

Coworker n— Kowurku. 
Cowslip n. —Keslip. 

Coxcomb n. —Kqkgkom. 
Coxswain n. —Kqkswan. 

Coy v. and a. —Ko. 

Coyness n. —Kones. 

Coyote n. —K4ot. 

Cozen v. —Kuzen. 

Cozenage n. —Kuzenej. 
Cozener n. —Kuzenu. 

Cozy a. —Kozi. 

Cozy n. —Koze. 

Crab a, and n. —KrAb. 

Crab n. (apple)—Kreb. 

Crab n. —KrAb. 

Crabbed a. —KrAbed. 

Crack v. and n. —KrAk. 

Crack a. —Krek. 

Cracker n. —KrAku. 

Crackle v. and n. —KrAkul. 
Crackling n. —KrAklix. 
Cracknel n. —KrAknel. 

Cradle v. and n. —Kradul. 


27 





418 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Craft n. —KrAft. 

Craftsman n. —KrAftsmAn. 
Crafty" a. —KrAfti. 

Craftiness n. —KrAftines. 

Crag n. —KrAg. 

Cram v. and n. —KrAm. 

Crambo n.—KrAmbo. 

Cramp v. and n. —Kremp. 

Cramp n. and v. (pain)—KrAmp 
Cranberry n. —KrAnbere. 

Crane v. and n. (hoist)—Kran. 
Crane n. (bird)—Kren. 

Crane v. —Kren. 

Cranial a. —Kraniul. 

Cranium n. —Kranium. 

Crank v. and n. —KrAxk. 

Crank a. (top heavy)—Krenk. 
Crank n. (mechanical)—Kraxk. 
Cranky a. ( unbalanced) —Krenki. 
Cranny v. —KrAn3. 

Cranny n. —KrAne. 

Cranny n. —KrAne. 

Crape n. —Krap. 

Crash v. and n .—KrAC. 

Crash n. (linen)—Krec. 

Crass a. —KrAs. 

Crassness n. —KrAsnes. 

Crate v. and n. —Krat. 

Crater n. —Kratu. 

Cravat n. — KrAVAt. 

Crave v.— Krav. 

Craven a. and n. —Kraven. 

Craw n. —Krq. 

Crawfish n. —Krqfic. 

Crawl v. and n. —Krql. 

Crawler n. —Krqlu. 

Crayfish n. —Krafic. 

Crayon n. —Kraun. 

Crayonist n. —Kraunist. 

Craze v. and n. —Kraz. 


Crazed a .—Krazed. 

Crazy a .—Krazi. 

Craziness n. —Krazines. 

Creak v. and n. —Krsk. 

Creaky a .—Kr3ki. 

Cream v. and n. —Kr3m. 
Creamery n. —Kr3mre. 

Creamy a .—Kr3mi. 

Crease v. and n. —Kr3s. 

Create v. —Kr3at. 

Creation n. —Kr3acun. 

Creative a. —Krsativ. 

Creature n. —Kr3cu. 

Credence n.— Kr3dens. 
Credential n. —Krsdencul. 
Credibility n. —Kredbilte. 
Credible a .—Kredbul. 
Credibleness n. —Kredbulnes 
Credit v. awd n. —Kredit. 
Creditable a. —Kreditbul. 
Creditability n. —Kredite. 
Creditor n. —Kreditq. 

Credulity n. —Kredulte. 
Credulousness n— Kredulnes. 
Credulous a. —Kredlus. 

Creed n. —Kr3d. 

Creek n. —Krek. 

Creel n. —Krsl. 

Creep v. and n .—Krsp. 

Creeper n. —Krspu. 

Cremate v. —Krsmat. 

Cremation n. —Kr3macun. 
Cremator n .—Kr3m.atu. 
Crematory n .—Kr3matore. 
Creole n. and a. —Kr3ol. 
Creosote n. —Kr3ogot. 

Crepitant a .—KreptAnt. 
Crepitate v .—Kreptat. 
Crepitation n. —Kreptcicun. 
Crescendo a. and n. —Kr3sendo. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


419 


Crescent a. and n. —Kresent. 
Cress n. —Kres. 

Cresset n. —Kreset. 

Crest n. (top)—Krest. 

Crest n. (heraldic)—KrAst. 
Crestfallen a. —Krestfqled. 
Cretaceous a. —Kr3tacus. 
Cretonne n. —Kretqn. 
Crevasse n. —KrsvAg. 

Crevice n.- —Krevis. 

Crew n. —Krs. 

Crewel n. —Krsel. 

Crib v. and n. —Krib. 

Cribber n. —Kribu. 

Cribbage n. —Kribej. 

Cribble v. —Kribul. 

Crick n. —Krik. 

Cricket n. (insect)—Kr3ket. 
Cricket n. (game)—Krikut. 
Cricketer n. —Krikutu. 

Crier n. —Kriu. 

Crime n. —Kr4m. 

Criminal a. and n. —Kr4mnul. 
Criminality n. —Kr4mnulte. 
Criminate v. —Kr4mnat. 
Crimination n. —Kr4mnacun. 
Criminator n. —Kr4mnatu. 
Criminology n. —Kr4mnql. 
Crimp v. and a. —Krimp. 
Crimp n. —Krimp. 

Crimple v. and n. —Krimpul. 
Crimpy a. —Krimpi. 

Crimson v. and n. —Krimzun. 
Crimson a. —Krimzun. 

Cringe v. and n. —Krinj. 
Crinkle v. and n. —Krixkul. 
Crinkly a. —Krixkli. 

Crinoline a. —Krinolin. 
Crinoline n— Krinolin. 
Cripple v. and n. —Kripul. 


Crisis n. —Kr4gis. 

Crisp v. and a. —Krisp. 

Crispin n. —Krigpin. 

Crispy a .— Krigpi. 

Crisscross a. and n .— Kriskrqs. 
Criterion n. —Kr4t3riun. 

Critic n. —Kritik. 

Critical a .— Kritikul. 

Criticism n .— Kritisizm. 

Criticize v. —Kritis4z. 

Critique n. —Krit3k. 

Croak v. and n. —Krok. 

Croaker n. —Kroku. 

Crochet v. and n. —Kroca. 

Crock v. and n. (rub off) — Kruk. 
Crock v. and n. (earthen)— 
Krqk. 

Crockery n. —Krqkre. 

Crocodile n. —Krqkod4l. 
Crocodilian a. and n .— Krqkodi- 
lun. 

Crocus n .— Krokus. 

Croft n. —Krqft. 

Crofter n— Krqftu. 

Crone v. and n. — Kron. 

Crony n .— Krone. 

Crook v. and n. —Krsk. 

Crooked a .—Krsked. 

Crookneck n. —Krsknek. 

Croon v. and n. — Krsn. 

Crop v. and n. —Krqp. 

Cropper n. —Krqpu. 

Croquet v. and n. —Kroka. 
Croquette n. —Kroket. 

Cross v. and n. —Krqs. 

Cross a. and j. — Krus. 

Crossing n .— Krqgix. 

Crossly adv .— Krusl3. 

Crossness n.—Krusneg. 
Cross-stitch n. —Krqstic. 



420 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Crosstree n. —Krqstr3. 
Crosswise /.—Krqsw4z. 
Crotch n. —Krqc. 

Crotched a. —Krqced. 
Crotchet n. —Krqcet. 

Crouch v. —Krec. 

Croup n. (disease)—Krsp. 
Croup n. (rump)—Krup. 
Croupier n, —Krspiu. 

Crow v. and n. (cry)—Kro. 
Crow n. (bird)—Kre. 
Crowbar n. —Kroba. 

Crowd v. and n. —Kred. 
Crowder n. —Kredu. 
Crowfoot n. —Krefst. 

Crown v. and n. —Kren. 
Crowner n. —Krenu. 
Crownless a. —Krenles. 
Crownlet n. —Krenlet. 
Crow’sfoot n. —Krezfst. 
Crozier n. —Kroju. 

Crucial a. —Krscul. 

Cruciate a. —Krscat. 
Crucible n. —Krssbul. 
Crucifer n. —Krsgfu. 
Crucifix n. —Krssfiks. 
Crucifixion n. —Krssfikcun. 
Cruciform a. —Krssfqm. 
Crucify v. —Krsgf4. 

Crude a. —Krsd. 

Crudeness n. —Krsdnes. 
Crudity n. —Krsdte. 

Cruel a. —Krsl. 

Cruelty n. —Krslte. 

Cruet n. —Krset. 

Cruise v. and n. —Krsz. 
Cruiser n. —Krszu. 

Cruller n. —Krulu. 

Crumb v. and n .— Krum. 
Crumble v. —Krumbul. 


Crumbly a. —Krumli. 

Crumby a. —Krumi. 

Crumpet n. —Krumpet. 

Crumple v. —Krumpul. 

Crunch v. and n. —Krunc. 
Crupper n. —Krupu. 

Crusade v. and n. —Krssad. 
Crusader n. —Krssadu. 

Cruse n. —Krss. 

Crush v. and n. —Kruc. 

Crusher n. —Krucu. 

Crust v. and n. —Krust. 

Crustacea n. pi. —Krustaca. 
Crustaceology n. —Krustace. 
Crustaceous a. —Krustacus. 
Crusty a. —Krusti. 

Crustiness n. —Krustineg. 

Crutch v. and n. —Kruts. 

Cry v. and n. —Kr4. 

Crying pa. —Kr4ix. 

Crypt n. —Kript. 

Cryptic a. —Kriptik. 

Crystal v. and a. —Kristul. 
Crystal n. —Kristul. 

Crystalline a. —KristuUn. 
Crystallization n. —Kristulzacun. 
Crystallize v. —Kristukz. 
Crystalloid a. and n. —Kristulod. 
Cub n. —Kub. 

Cuban a. and n. —Ksbun. 

Cubby a. —Kubi. 

Cubby n. —Kube. 

Cube n. —Ksb. 

Cubic a. —Ksbik. 

Cubical a. —Ksbikul. 

Cubicular a. and n. —Ksblu. 
Cubiform a. —Ksbfqm. 

Cubit n. —Ksbit. 

Cuckold n. —Kukold. 

Cuckoo n. —Kuks. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


421 


Cucumber n. —Kskumbu. 

Cud n. —Kud. 

Cuddle v .—Kudul. 

Cudgel v, and n. —Kudjul. 
Cue n. (queue)—Kss. 

Cue n. (hint)—Kys. 

Cue n. (rod)—Ksf. 

Cuff v. and n. —Kuf. 

Cuff n.— Kef. 

Cuirass n. —KwirAS. 
Cuirassier n. —KwirAS3r. 
Cuisine n. —Kiz3n. 

Cul-de-sac n. —KsldusAk. 
Culinary a. —Kslinere. 

Cull v. and n. —Kul. 

Cullender n. —Kulendu. 

Cullis n. —Kulis. 

Cully n. —Kule. 

Culminate v. —Kulminat. 
Culmination n. —Kulminacun. 
Culpable a. —KulpAbul. 
Culpability n. —KulpAbilte. 
Culprit n. —Kulprit. 

Cult n. —Kult. 

Cultivate v. —Kultvat. 
Cultivation n. —Kultvacun. 
Cultivator n. —Kultvatu. 
Cultural a. —Kultul. 

Culture v. —Kultur. 

Culture n. —Kultur. 

Cultus n. —Kultus. 

Culvert n. —Kulvurt. 

Cumber v. —Kumbur. 
Cumbersome a. —Kumbusom. 
Cumbrous a. —Kumbrus. 
Cumbrance n —Kumbrun. 
Cumulate v. —Ksmlat. 
Cumulation n. —Ksmlacun. 
Cumulative a. —Ksmlativ. 
Cumulous a. —Ksmlus. 


Cumulus n. —Ksmlus. 
Cuneal a. —Ksn3ul. 

Cuneate a. —Ksn3at. 
Cuneiform a. —Ksn3fqm. 
Cunner n. —Kunu. 

Cunning a. —Kunix. 
Cunning n. —Kunix. 
Cunningness n. —Kunixnes. 
Cup v. and n. —Kup. 
Cupboard n. —Kupbord. 
Cupid n. —Kspid. 

Cupidity n. —Kspidte. 
Cupola n. —Kspola. 

Cupping n. —Kupix. 

Cupric a. —Ksprik. 
Cupriferous a. —Ksprifus. 
Cupule n. —Kupsl. 

Cur n. —Kur. 

Curable a. —Ksrbul. 
Curability n. —Ksrbilte. 
Curacoa n. —KsrAso. 

Curacy n .—Ksreti. 

Curate n. —Ksret. 

Curative a. and n. —Ksrtiv. 
Curator n. —Ksratq. 

Curb v. and n. —Kurb. 
Curbing n. —Kurbix. 
Curbstone n. —Kurbston. 
Curculio n. —Kurkslio. 

Curd n. —Kurd. 

Curdle v. —Kurdul. 

Cure v. and n. —Ksr. 

Cure n. —Ksra. 

Curfew n— Kurfs. 

Curio n. —Ksrio. 

Curiosity n. —Ksriqste. 
Curious a. —Ksrius. 
Curiousness n. —Ksriusnes. 
Curl v. and n. —Kurl. 
Curlew n. —Kurls. 



422 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Curling n. —Kurlix. 

Curly a. —Kurli. 

Curliness n. —Kurlines. 
Curmudgeon n. —Kumujun. 
Currant n. —KurAnt. 
Currency n. —Kurense. 
Current n. and a. —Kurent. 
Curricle n. —Kurikul. 
Curriculum n. —Kuriklum. 
Currier n. —Kuriu. 

Currish a. —Kuric. 

Curry v. —Kur3. 

Curry n. —Kure. 

Currycomb n. —Kurekom. 
Curse v. and n. —Kurs. 
Cursed a. —Kursed. 

Cursive a. and n. —Kursiv. 
Cursorial a. —Kursoriul. 
Cursorily adv. —Kursorib. 
Cursory a. —Kursori. 

Curt a. —Kurt. 

Curtness n. —Kurtnes. 

Curtail v. —Kurtal. 
Curtailment n. —Kurtalment. 
Curtain v. and n. —Kurtin. 
Curtsy v. and n. —Kurts3. 
Curvate a. —Kurvat. 
Curvation n. —Kurvacun. 
Curvature n. —Kurvacu. 
Curve v. and a. —Kurv. 

Curve n. —Kurv. 

Curvet v. and n .—^Kurvet. 
Cushat n. —KscAt. 

Cushion v. and n. —Kscun. 
Cuspidate a. —Kuspdat. 
Cuspidor n. —Kuspdq. 
Custard n. —Kustud. 
Custodian n. —Kustodun. 
Custody n. —Kustode. 

Custom n. —Kustum. 


Customary a. —Kustumri. 
Customer n. —Kustumu. 
Customhouse n. —Kustumhes. 
Cut v. and n. —Kut. 

Cut pa. —Kuted. 

Cutaneous a. —Kstinus. 

Cute a. —Kst. 

Cuteness n. —Kstnes. 

Cuticle n. —Kstikul. 

Cutis n. —Kstis. 

Cutlas n. —Kutlus. 

Cutler n. —Kutlu. 

Cutlery n. —Kutlure. 

Cutlet n. —Kutlet. 

Cut-off n. —Kut-qf. 

Cut-out n. —Kut-©t. 

Cutpurse n. —Kutpurs. 

Cutter n. —Kutu. 

Cutthroat n. —Kutrot. 

Cutting pa. and n. —Kutix. 
Cuttle n. —Kutul. 

Cuttlebone n.—Kutulbon. 
Cuttlefish n .—Kutulfic. 
Cutworm n. —Kutwurm. 
Cyanic a .—S4Anik. 

Cyanide n. —S4Anid. 

Cyanogen n. —S4Anojen. 

Cycle v. and n .—S4kul. 

Cyclic n. —S4klik. 

Cycling n. —S4klix. 

Cyclist n. —S4klist. 

Cyclometer n. —S4kulm3tu. 
Cyclone n. —S4klon. 

Cyclonic a. —S4klonik. 
Cyclopean a. —S4klopun. 
Cyclopedia n. —S4klop3d. 
Cyclops n. —S4klqps. 
Cyclorama n. —S4kloramu. 
Cycloramic a. —g4kloramik. 
Cygnet n. —Signet. 






THE GREAT LEXICON 


423 


Cylinder n. —gilindu. 

Cylindric a. —gilindrik. 

Cylindrical a. —gilindri. 

Cymbal n. —gimbal. 

Cynic a. and n. —ginik. 

Cynicism n. —ginikizm. 

Cynosure n. —g4nocu. 

D 

Dab v. and n. —DAb. 

Dabber n. —DAbu. 

Dabble v. —DAbul. 

Dabbler n. —DAblu. 

Dabster n. —DAbstu. 

Dace n. —Das. 

Dachshund n. —-Dakshsnt. 

Dactyl n. —DAktil. 

Dactylic a. —DAktilik. 

Dad n. —DAd. 

Dado n. —Dado. 

Daffodil n. —DAfdil. 

Daft a. —DAft. 

Dagger n. —DAgu. 

Daggle v. —DAgul. 

Dago n. —Dago. 

Daguerrean a. —Dagerun. 
Daguerreotype v. and n. —Dage- 
rot4p. 

Dahlia n. —DAlyu. 

Daily a. —Dali. 

Daily n. —Dale. 

Daily /.—Dal3. 

Dainty a. —Danti. 

Dainty n. —Dante. 

Daintiness n. —Dantenes. 

Dairy n. —Dare. 

Dairyfarm n. —Darefam. 
Dairymaid n. —Daremad. 

Dais n. —Dais. 

Daisy n. —Daze. 


Cypress n. —g4pres. 

Cyprian a. and n. —g4priun. 
Cyst n. —gist. 

Cystous a. —gistus. 

Czar n. —Za. 

Czarevitch n.—Zawits. 
Czarina n. —Zaa. 


Dale n. —Dal. 

Dalliance n. —DaIuhs. 

Dally v. —DaIs. 

Dallier n. —Da13u. 

Dam v. and n .—DAm. 

Dam n. (female parent)—DAma. 
Damage v. and n .—DAmej. 
Damageable a. —DAmejbul. 
Damask v. and a. —DAmusk. 
Damask n. —DAmusk. 

Dame n. —Dam. 

Damn v. and n. —Dam. 

Damnable a. —Damnabul. 
Damnation n. —Damnacun. 
Damnatory a. —Damnatori. 
Damnify v. —Damnif4. 

Damosel n. —DAmozel. 

Damp v. and a .—DAtnp. 

Damp n. —DAmp. 

Dampen v. —DAmpen. 

Dampener n. —DAmpnu. 

Damper n. —DAmpu. 

Dampness n. —DAmpnes. 

Damsel n. —DAmzel. 

Damson n. —DAmzun. 

Dance v. and n. —DAns. 

Dancer n. —DAnsu. 

Dandelion n. —DAndeUun. 
Dander n. —DAndu. 

Dandle v. —DAndul. 

Dandler n. —DAndlu. 




424 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Dandruff n .—DAndruf. 

Dandy a. —DAndi. 

Dandy n .—DAnde. 

Dandyish a. —DAndic. 

Dane n .—Dan. 

Danger n .—Danju. 

Dangerous a. —Danjurus. 
Dangle v .—DAxgul. 

Dangler n .—DAxgulu. 

Danish a. and n .—Danic. 

Dank a. —DAnk. 

Dankishness n .—DAnkicnes. 
Danseuse n .—DAnssz. 

Daphne n ,—DAfne. 

Dapper a. —DApi. 

Dapple v. and a. —DApul. 

Dapple n .—DApul. 

Dare v. and n .—DAr. 

Daredevil a. and n .—DArdevul. 
Daring pa. and n. — Dahx. 

Dark v. and a. —Dak. 

Dark n .—Dak. 

Darkish a. —Dakic. 

Darken v .—Daken. 

Darkle v .—Dakul. 

Darkling a. —Daklix. 

Darkness n .—Daknes. 

Darksome a. —Daksom. 

Darky n .—Dake. 

Darling a. and n. —Dalix. 

Darn v. and n .—Dan. 

Dart v. and n .—Dat. 

Darter n .—Datu. 

Darwinian a. and n. —Darwiniun. 
Darwinism n. —Darwinizm. 

Dash v. —Dac. 

Dashboard n. —DAcbord. 

Dasher n .— Dacu. 

Dashing pa. —DAcix. 

Dastard a. and n —DAstud. 


Data n. —Datu. 

Date v. —Dat. 

Date n. —Dat. 

Date n. (fruit)—Daet. 
Dateless a. —Datles. 

Dative a. and n. —Dativ. 
Datum n. —Datum. 

Daub v. and n. —Dqb. 

Dauber n. —Dqbu. 

Daubing n. —Dqbix. 

Daughter n. —Dqtu. 
Daughterly a. —Dqtuli. 

Daunt v. —Dant. 

Dauntless a. —Dantles. 
Dauntlessness n. —Dantlesnes. 
Dauphin n. —Dqfin. 

Dauphiness n, —Dqfines. 
Davenport n. —DAvenport. 
Daw n. —Dq. 

Dawdle v. —Dqdul. 

Dawdler n. —Dqdlu. 

Dawn v. and n. —Dqnj. 

Day n. —Da. 

Daze v. and n. — Daz. 

Dazzle v. — DazuI. 

Deacon n. —D3kun. 

Deaconess n. —D3kuna. 

Dead a. —Ded. 

Dead n. —^Ded. 

Dead adv. —Ded. 

Deaden v. —Dedun. 

Deadening n. —Dedunix. 
Deadliness n. —Dedlines. 
Deadly a. —Dedli. 

Deadly adv. —Dedl 3 . 

Deadness n. —Dednes. 

Deaf a .—D 3 f. 

Deafen v .— D 3 fun. 

Deafmute n. —D 3 fmst. 
Deafness n. —Dsfnes. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


425 


Deal v. and n. —D 3 I. 

Dealer n. —D3lu. 

Dealing n. —D3lix. 

Dean n. —Dsn. 

Deanery n. —D3nre. 

Dear a. —Dsr. 

Dear n. —D3r. 

Dearly adv — Dsrls. 

Dearness n. —D3rnes. 

Dearth n. —Durf. 

Death n — Def. 

Deathful a. —Deful. 

Deathless a. —Defies. 

Deathliness n. —Deflines. 
Deathly a. —Defli. 

Deathly adv. —Defl3. 

Debar v. —D3bar. 

Debark v. —D3bak. 

Debarkation n. —Dsbaksun. 
Debase v. —Dsbas. 

Debaser n. —D3basu. 
Debasement n. —Dsbasment. 
Debate v. and n.—D3bat. 
Debatable a. —D3batbul. 

Debater n. —D3batu. 

Debauch v. and n. —D3bqc. 
Debauchee n. —D3bqc3. 
Debaucher n. —Dsbqcu. 
Debauchery n. —D3bqcre. 
Debenture n. —D3bencu. 
Debilitate v. —Dsbiltat. 
Debilitant a. and n. —Dsbiltunt. 
Debility n. —Dsbilte. 

Debit v. and n. —Debit. 
Debonair a. —DebqnAr. 

Debouch v. —Debsc. 

Debris n. —Debre. 

Debt n.—Det. 

Debtor n. —Detu. 

Debut n. —Dabs. 


Debutant n. —DabstAn. 
Debutante n. —DabstAna. 
Decade n. —^Dekad. 

Decadence n. —Dekadens. 
Decadent a. —Dekadent. 
Decagon n. —DekAgqn. 
Decagram n— DekAgrAm. 
Decalogue n. —DekAlqg. 
Decameter n. —DekAm3tu. 
Decamp v. —D 3 kAmp. 

Decant v.— D3kAnt. 
Decantation n. —D 3 kAntacun. 
Decanter n .—^D3kAntu. 
Decapitate v. —DskAptat. 
Decapitation n.—D 3 kAptacun. 
Decapod a. and n. —DekApqd. 
Decapodal a— DekApqdul. 
Decarbonate v. —Dskabqnat. 
Decarburize v. —D3kabqn4z. 
Decay v. and n. —Dska. 
Decease v. and n. —D3S3S. 
Deceit n. —D3S3t. 

Deceitful a. —D3S3tful. 
Deceitfulness n. —D3S3tfulnes. 
Deceivable a. —D3S3vbul. 
Deceive v. —D3S3V. 

December n. —Dssembu. 
Decemvir n. —^Desemvur. 
Decency n. —D3sense. 

Decent a. —D3sent. 

Deception n. —D 3 sepcun. 
Deceptive a. —D3septiv. 
Decide v. —Dss4d. 

Decided pa .—D5S4ded. 
Deciduous a. —D3sidi. 
Decimal a. and n .—Desmul. 
Decimate v. —Desmat. 
Decimation n. —Desmacun. 
Decimator n. —Desmatu. 
Decipher v. —Des4fur. 




426 


THE A DAM-MAN TONGUE 


Decipherable a. —Des4furi. 
Decipherer n. —Des4furu. 
Decision n. —Dssijun. 

Decisive a. — D3S4siv. 

Deck v. —DAk. 

Deck n. —Dek. 

Declaim v. —D3klam. 

Declaimer n. —Dsklamu. 
Declamation n. —Deklamacun. 
Declamatory n. —D3klami. 
Declaration n. —DskUrun. 
Declaratory a. —D3kkri. 

Declare v. —D3kUr. 

Declension n. —D3klencun. 
Declinable a. —Dskknbul. 
Declinate a. —Deklinet. 
Declination n. —Dskknun. 
Decline v. —Dskkn. 

Decline n. —Deklin. 

Declivity n. —Dsklivte. 
Declivitous a. —Dsklivtus. 

Decoct v. —D 3 kqkt. 

Decoction n. —Dskqkcun. 
Decollate v. —Dekqlat. 

Decollete pa. —Dakqlta. 

Decolor v. —Dskulur. 
Decoloration n. —Dskuluracun. 
Decompose v. —Dskqmpoz. 
Decomposition n.- —Dskqmpozun. 
Decomposite a, —Dskqmpozi. 
Decompound v. —Dskqmpend. 
Decorate v. —Dekorat. 
Decoration n. —Dekoracun. 
Decorative a. —Dekorativ. 
Decorator n. —Dekoratu. 
Decorous a. —Dskorus. 

Decorum n. —D 3 korum. 

Decoy v. and n. —D 3 k©. 

Decrease v. and n .—D 3 kr 3 S. 
Decree v. and n .—Dskrs. 


Decrepit a. —Dskrepit. 
Decrepitate v. —D3kreptat. 
Decrepitation n. —Dskreptacun. 
Decrepitude n. —Dskreptsd. 
Decrescent a .—D3kr3sent. 
Decrial n —.D3kr4ul. 

Decrier n. —D3kr4u. 

Decry v. —D3kr4. 

Decumbent a. —D3kumbent. 
Decussate v. —D3kusat. 
Decussate a. —D3kuset. • 
Dedicate v. —Dedkat. 

Dedicator n. —Dedkatu. 
Dedication n. —Dedkacun. 
Dedicatory a. —Dedkatori. 
Deduce v. —Dsdsg. 

Deducement n. —Dsdssment. 
Deducible a. —Dsdsabul. 

Deduct v. —D3dukt. 

Deductible a. —D3dukti. 
Deduction n— Dsdukcun. 
Deductive a. —D3duktiv. 

Deed v. and n. (law)—D3d. 
Deed n. (act)—D3ud. 

Deem v .—D 3 m. 

Deep a. and n .—D3p. 

Deep adv. —D3pl3. 

Deeply adv. —D3pl3. 

Deepness n. —D3pnes. 

Deepen v. —Dspun. 

Deer n. —Dir. 

Deface v. —D3fas. 

Defacement n. —Dsfasment. 
Defacer n. —D3fasu. 

Defalcate v. —Dsfqlkat. 
Defalcator n. —Dsfqlkatu. 
Defalcation n. —Dsfqlkacun. 
Defamation n. —Dsfamun. 
Defame v. —D3fam. 

Defamatory a. —D 3 fami. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


427 


Defamer n. —D3famu. 

Default v. and n. —D3fqlt. 
Defaulter n. —D3fqltu. 

Defeat v. —Dsf3t. 

Defecate n. —Defekat. 

Defecation n. —Defekacun. 

Defect n. —Dsfekt. 

Defection n. —Dsfekcun. 
Defective a. —D3fektiv. 
Defectiveness n.—D3fektivnes. 
Defend v. —D3fend. 

Defendant a. and n. —Dsfendunt. 
Defence n. —Dsfens. 

Defenceless a. —Dsfensles. 
Defensive a. and n. —D3fensiv. 
Defer v. —D 3 fur. 

Deference n. —Defrens. 
Deferential a. —Defrencul. 
Defiance n. —Dsfruns. 

Defiant a. —D3f4unt. 

Deficiency n. —Dsficense. 
Deficient a. —D 3 ficent. 

Deficit n. —Dsfisit. 

Defier n. —D3f4u. 

Defile v. and n. —D3f4l. 
Defilement n. —D3f4lment. 

Define v. —Dsf4n. 

Definable a. —D3f4nbul. 

Definer n. —D3f4nu. 

Definiteness n. —Defnitnes. 
Definition n. —Defnicun. 

Deflect v. —D 3 flekt. 

Deflector n. —Dsflektu. 

Deflex v. —Dsflek. 

Deflexion n. —D3flekun. 
Defloration n. —Dsfloracun. 
Deflorate a. —Dsfloret. 

Deflower v. —D3fleu. 

Defoliate v. —Dsfoliat. 

Defoliate a. —Dsfoliet. 


Defoliation n. —Dsfoliacun. 
Deforest v. —Dsfqrest. 

Deform v. —Dsfqm. 

Deformed a.—Dsfqmed. 
Deformity n. —D 3 fqmte. 

Defraud v. —D3frqd. 

Defray v. —D3fra. 

Defrayment n. —D 3 frament. 

Deft a .—Deft. 

Deftness n. —Deftnes. 

Defunct a. and n. —Dsfuxt. 

Defy v .—D3f4. 

Degeneracy n. —D 3 jenrase. 
Degenerate v. and n. —Dsjenrat. 
Degenerate a .—Dsjenret. 
Degeneration n. —D 3 jenracun. 
Degrade v. —D3grad. 
Degradation n. —D 3 grade. 
Degree n. —D3gr3. 

Dehorn v. —D3hqrn. 

Dehumanize v. —D3hsmAii4z. 
Dehydrate v. —D3h4drat. 

Deicide n. —D3isid. 

Deictic a .—D3iktik. 

Deific a .—D 3 ifik. 

Deification n. —D3if4kacun. 
Deiform a .—D 3 ifqm. 

Deify v. —D3if4. 

Deign v. —D4g. 

Deism n. —D3izm. 

Deistic a .—Dsistik. 

Deity n .—Dsite. 

Deject v. —D3jekt. 

Dejection n. —D 3 jekcun. 
Dejectedness n. —Dsjektednes. 
Dejeuner n. —Dajuna. 

Delaine n. —D3lan. 

Delay v. and n. —D3la. 

Dele v. —D 3 I 3 . 

I Delectable a. —DslektAbul. 



428 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Delegate v. and a. —Delegat. 
Delegate n. —Delegat. 

Delegation n. —Delegacun. 
Delete v .—D3l3t. 

Deleterious a. —Delet3rus. 

Delft n. —Delft. 

Deliberate v. —D3librat. 
Deliberate a .—D3libret. 
Deliberator n. —Dslibratu. 
Deliberation n. —D3libracun. 
Deliberative a. —Dslibrativ. 
Delicacy n. —DelikAse. 

Delicate a. —Delikat. 

Delicatessen n. pi. —DelikAtesen. 
Delicious a. —Delicus. 
Deliciousness n. —Delicusnes. 
Delict n. —Dslikt. 

Delight v. and n. —Dskt. 
Delighted pa. —Dskted. 
Delightful a .—DsUtful. 

Delineate v. —D3linat. 
Delineation n. —D3linacun. 
Delineator n. —Dslinatu. 
Delinquency n. —Dslixkens. 
Delinquent n. and a. —D3lixkent. 
Delirious a. —Dslirius. 

Delirium n .—D3lirium. 

Deliver v. —Dslivur. 

Deliverance n. —Dslivruns. 
Deliverer n. —Dslivru. 

Delivery n. —D3livre. 

Dell n. —Del. 

Delphic a. —Delfik. 

Delphin a. and n. —Delfin. 

Delta n .—Deltu. 

Delude v. —D3lsd. 

Deluder n .—D3lsdu. 

Deluge v and n. —Delysj. 
Delusion n .—Dslsjun. 

Delusive a. —Dslsziv. 


Delve v. —Delv. 

Demagogue n. — : Demgqg. 
Demagogic a. —Demgqgik. 
Demagogism n. —Demgqgizm. 
Demagogy n. —Demgqge. 
Demesne n. —D3man. 

Demand v. and n. —D3mAnd. 
Demander n. —D3mAndu. 
Demarcation n. —Dsmakacun. 
Demean v .—D3m3n. 

Demeanor n. —D3m3nu. 
Demented pa. —Dsmented. 
Dementia n.— D3mencu. 

Demerit n. —D3merit. 

Demersed pa. —D3mursed. 
Demijohn n. —Demijqn. 

Demise v .—D3m4z. 

Demise n .—D3m4s. 

Demission n. —D3micun. 
Demobilize v. —D3mobil4z. 
Democracy n. —DemqkrAse. 
Democrat n .—DemqkrAt. 
Democratic a. —DemqkrAtik. 
Demolish v. —Demqlic. 
Demolisher n. —Demqlicu. 
Demolition n. —Demqlicun. 
Demon n. —D3mqn. 

Demonetize v .—D3munet4z. 
Demoniac a. —D3mqniAk. 
Demoniac n. —DsmqniAk. 
Demoniacal a. —D3mqniAkul. 
Demonic a. —D3mqnik. 
Demonism n. —Dsmqnizm. 
Demonology n .—D3mqnqloje. 
Demonstrable a. —DemunstrAbul 
Demonstrate v. —Demunstrat. 
Demonstration n. —Demunstra- 
cun. 

Demonstrative a .—Demunstriv. 
Demonstrative n. —Demunstriv. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


429 


Demonstrator n. —Demunstratu. 
Demoralize v. —D3mqrul4z. 
Demoralization n. —Dsmqrukza- 
cun. 

Demur v. —D3mur. 

Demur n. —Dsmur. 

Demure a.—Dsmsr. 

Demureness n. —D3msrnes. 
Demurrer n. —Dsmuru. 

Den n. —Den. 

Denial n. —D3n4ul. 

Denier n. —Don4u. 

Denominate v. —D3nqmnat. 
Denomination n. —D3nqmnacun. 
Denominative a. —D3nqmnativ. 
Denominator n. —D 3 nqmnatu. 
Denote v. —D 3 not. 

Denotation n. —D3notacun. 
Denouement n. —Dsnsment. 
Denounce v. —D3nens. 

De novo.—D 3 novo. # 

Dense a. —Dens. 

Denseness n. —Densnes. 

Density n. —Densite. 

Dent v. and n. —Dent. 

Dental a. and n. —Dentul. 

Dentate a .—Dentat. 

Dentist n. —Dentist. 

Dentistry n. —Dentistre. 

Dentition n. —Denticun. 

Denude v. —D3nsd. 

Denudate a .—D3nsdat. 
Denudation n. —D 3 nsdacun. 
Denunciation n. —D 3 nunsacun. 
Denunciator n. —D 3 nunsatu. 
Denunciatory a. —D 3 nunsitori. 
Deny v. —Dsm. 

Deodorant n. —D 3 odorunt. 
Deodorize v. —D3odor4z. 
Deodorization n. —D3odor4zacun. 


Deodorizer n .—D3odor4zu. 
Deontology n. —D3qntqlj e. 
Deoxidize v. —D3qksd4z. 
Deoxidization n. —D3qksdacun. 
Depart v. —Dspat. 

Department n. —D3patment. 
Departure n. —D3patcur. 

Depend v. —D3pend. 

Dependable a. —D3pendbul. 
Dependence n. —D3pendens. 
Dependency n. —Dspendse. 
Dependent a. and n. —D 3 pendent. 
Depict v. —D3pikt. 

Depilate v. —Depilat. 

Depilation n. —Depilacun. 
Depilatory a. —Depilatri. 

Deplete v. —D3pl3t. 

Depletion n. —D3pl3cun. 
Depletive a. —D3pl3tiv. 

Deplore v. —D 3 plor. 

Deplorable a, —D3plorbul. 

Deploy v. and n .—D3plo. 
Deplume v. —D 3 plsm. 

Depolarize v. —D3polar4z. 
Depone v. —D3pon. 

Deponent a. and n. —Dsponent. 
Depopulate v. —D3pqplat. 
Depopulation n. —D3pqplacun. 
Depopulator n. —D3pqplatu. 
Deport v. —D3port. 

Deportation n. —D3portacun. 
Deportment n. —D3portment. 
Depose v. —D3poz. 

Deposit v. and n. —D3pqzit. 
Depositary n. —D3pqztare. 
Deposition n. —Depozicun. 
Depositor n. —D3pqztu. 
Depository n. —D3pqztore. 

Depot n. —Depo. 

Depravation n. —D3pravcun. 




430 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Deprave v. —D3prav. 
Depravity n. —Dspravte. 
Deprecate v. —Deprekat. 
Deprecation n. —Deprekacun. 
Deprecatory a. —Deprekati. 
Depreciate v. —D3pr3C. 
Depreciation n. —Dsprscun. 
Depreciator n. —D3pr3cu. 
Depreciatory a.— D3pr3ci. 
Depredate v. —Depredat. 
Depredation n. —Depredacun. 
Depredator n. —Depredatu. 
Depredatory a. —Depredati. 
Depress v. —Dspres. 
Depression n. —D3precun. 
Depressor n. —D3presu. 
Deprivable a. —D3pr4vbul. 
Deprivation n. —D3pr4vun. 
Deprive v. —D3pr4v. 

Depth n. —Dep. 

Depurate v. —Depsrat. 
Depuration n. —Depsracun. 
Deputation n r —Depstacun. 
Depute v. —Dspst. 

Deputize v. —D3pst4z. 

Deputy n. —Dspste. 

Deracinate v. —DerAsncit. 
Deracination n. —DerAsnacun. 
Derail v. —D3ral. 

Derailment n. —Dsralment. 
Derange v. —D3ranj. 
Derangement n. —D3ranjment. 
Derby n. —Durbe. 

Derelict a. and n. —Derelikt. 
Dereliction n. —Derelikcun. 
Deride v. —D3r4d. 

Derider n. —D3r4du. 

Derision n. —D3r4dun. 

Derisive a. —D3r4di. 

Derivable a. —D3r4vbul. 


Derivation n. —D3r4vacun. 
Derivative a. and n. —D3r4vtiv. 
Derive v. —D3r4v. 

Derm n. —Durm. 

Dermal a. —Durmul. 
Dermatology n. —Durmtqlje. 
Dermology n. —Durmqlje. 
Derogate v. —Derogat. 
Derogation n. —Derogacun. 
Derogative a. —Derogativ. 
Derogatory a. —Derogatri. 
Derrick n. —Derik. 

Dervish n. —Durvic. 

Descant v. and n. —DeskAnt. 
Descend v. —D3send. 

Descendant n. —D3sendunt. 
Descendent a. —D3sendent. 
Descendible a. —D3sendbul. 
Descension n. —Dssencun. 
Descent n. —D3sent. 

Describe v. —D3skr4b. 

Describable a. —D3skr4bul. 
Describer n. —D3skr4bu. 
Description n. —D3skr4bun. 
Descriptive a. —D3skr4biv. 
Descriptiveness n. — D3skr4biv- 
nes. 

Descry v. —Deskr4. 

Descrate v. —Deskrat. 

Desecrator n.— Deskratu. 
Desecration n. —Deskracun. 
Desert v. (leave)—D3zurt. 
Desert a. —Dezut. 

Desert n. (waste)—Dezut. 
Desert n. (reward)—Dszurvd. 
Deserter n. —D3zurtu. 

Desertion n. —D3zurcun. 

Deserve v. —D3zurv. 

Deserving pa. and n. —D 3 zurvix. 
Desiccant a. and n. —DesikAnt. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


431 


Desiccate v. —Desikat. 
Desiccation n. —Desikacun. 
Desiccative a. —Desikativ. 
Desiccator n. —Desikatu. 
Desiderate v. —Desidrat. 
Desideratum n. —Desidratum. 
Design v. and n. —D3Z4n. 
Designable a. —D3z4nbul. 
Designate v. —D3z4nat. 
Designative a. —D3Z4ntiv. 
Designator n. —D3z4natu. 
Designation n. —D3z4nacun. 
Designedly adv. —D3z4nedl5. 
Designer n. —D3z4nu. 

Designing pa. —D3z4nix. 
Desirable a. —D3z4rbul. 
Desirability n. —D3Z4rbulte. 
Desire v. and n .—D3Z4r. 

Desirous a .—D3Z4rus. 

Desist v. —D3sist. 

Desk n. —Desk. 

Desolate v. —Desolat. 
Desolateness n. —Desolatnes. 
Desolation n. —Desolacun. 
Desolator n. —Desolatu. 

Despair v. and n. —DespAr. 
Despairing pa. —DespArix. 
Despatch v. —DespAC. 

Despatch v. —DispAts. 

Despatch n. (haste)—DispAts. 
Despatch n. (message)—DespAC. 
Desperado n. —Desprado. 
Desperate a. —Despret. 
Desperation n. —Despracun. 
Despicable a. —Despikbul. 
Despise v. —Desp4z. 

Despite n. —Desp4t. 

Despite prep. —Desp4t. 

Despiteful a. —Desp4tful. 

Despoil v. —Despol. 


Despoiler n. —Despolu. 

Despond v. —Despqnd. 
Despondency n. —Despqndun. 
Despot n. —Despqt. 

Despotic a. —Despqtik. 

Despotism n. —Despqtizm. 
Despumate v. —Despsmat. 
Despumation n. —Despsmacun. 
Desquamate v. —Deskwamat. 
Desquamation n. — Deskwama- 
cun. 

Dessert n. —Desert. 

Destination n. —Destinacun. 
Destine v. —Destin. 

Destitute a. —Destitst. 
Destitution n. —Destitscun. 
Destroy v. —Destr®. 

Destroyer n. —Destrou. 
Destructible a. —Destrobul. 
Destructibleness n. —Destrones. 
Destruction a. —Destrukcun. 
Destructive a. and n. —Destruk- 
tiv. 

Destructiveness n. —Destruknes. 
Desuetude n. —Desw3tsd. 
Desuitor n. —Desultu. 

Desultory a. —Desultori. 
Desultorily adv. —Desultorils. 
Detach v. — D3tAC. 

Detachment n. —DstAcment. 
Detail v. and n. —D3tal. 

Detain v. —D3tan. 

Detainer n. —D3tanu. 

Detainer n. —Detaner. 

Detect v. —D3tekt. 

Detectable a. —D3tektbul. 
Detection n. —D3tekcun. 
Detective a. and n. —D3tektiv. 
Detector n. —D3tektu. 

Detention n. —D3tencun. 





432 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Detentive a. —D3tentiv. 

Deter v. —Dstur. 

Deterge v .—D 3 turj. 

Detergent a. and n. —D 3 turjent. 
Deteriorate v. —D3t3rat. 
Deterioration n. —D 3 t 3 racun. 
Determinable a. —D3turmbul. 
Determinant a. and n. —D 3 turm- 
nAnt. 

Determinate v. —Dsturmnat. 
Determination n. —Dsturmnacun. 
Determinative a. and n. —Ds- 
turmnativ. 

Determine v. —D3turm. 
Determinator n. —D3turmu. 
Determinism n. —D3turmizm 
Deterrent a. and n. —D 3 terent. 
Detersion n. —D 3 turcun. 
Detersive a. and n, —D3tursiv. 
Detest v. —D3test. 

Detestable a. —D3testbul. 
Detestability n .—D3testulte. 
Detestation n. —D3tetun. 
Dethrone v. —D3tron. 
Dethronement n. —Dstronment. 
Detinue n. —Detins. 

Detonate v. —Detonat. 

Detonation n. —Detonacun. 
Detour n. —Dstsr. 

Detract v. —DstrAkt. 

Detraction n. —D3trAkcun. 
Detractive a. —DstrAktiv. 
Detractor n. —DstrAktu. 
Detriment n. —Detriment. 
Detrimental a. —Detrimentul. 
Detritus n. —Detr4tus. 

Detrop a. —Detro. 

Detruncate v. —D3truxkat. 
Detruncation n. —D3truxkacun, 
Deuce n. (Devil)—Dsis. 


Deuce n. (2-spot)—Dss. 
Deuterogamy n. —^Dsterqgme. 
Devastate v. —DevAstat. 
Devastation n. —DevAstacun. 
Develop v. —Dsvelup. 
Development n. —D3velupment. 
Devest v. —D3vest. 

Deviate v. —D3viat. 

Deviator n. —D3viatu. 

Deviatory a. —Dsviatori. 
Deviation n. —D 3 viacun. 

Device n. —D3vis. 

Devil v. —Devil. 

Devil n. —Devul. 

Devilish a.—Devulic. 

Deviltry n. —Devultre. 

Devious a. —D3vius. 

Deviousness n. —Dsviusnes. 
Devise v. and n. (plan)—D3V4S. 
Devise v. and n. (law)—D3V4Z. 
Devisee n. —D3V4Z3. 

Deviser n. —D3V4su. 

Devisor n. —D3V4zq. 

Devitalize v. —D3V4tkz. 
Devitalization n. —D3V4tl4zacun. 
Devoid a. —Dsvod. 

Devoir n. —Devwa. 

Devolve v. —D3vqlv. 
Devolvement n. —D3vqlvment. 
Devonian a. and n. —Devoniun. 
Devote z'.—D3vot. 

Devoted pa. —D3voted. 
Devotedness n. —D3votednes. 
Devotee n. —D3vot3. 

Devotion n. —Dsvocun. 
Devotional a. —D3vocnul. 
Devour v. —D3ver. 

Devout a. —Dsvet. 

Devoutness n. —D3v©tnes. 

Dew v. —DAg. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


433 


Dew n .—DAg. 

Dewy a. —DAgi. 

Dexter a. —Dekter. 

Dexterity n. —Dek*erite. 
Dextrous a. —Dektrus. 
Dextral a. —DektrAl. 
Dextrality n. —DektrAlte. . 
Dextrin n. —Dekstrin. 
Dextrose n. —Dekstros. 

Dey n. —D 3 . 

Diabetes n. —D4b3t3z. 

Diabetic a. and n. —D4bstik. 
Diabolic a. —D4bqlik. 
Diabolical a. —D4bqlkul. 
Diacritic a. —D4kritik. 
Diacritic n. —D4kritik. 
Diacritical a. —D4ritkul. 
Diadem v. and n. —D4Adem. 
Diagnose v. —D4Agnoz. 
Diagnosis n. —D4Agnosis. 
Diagnostic n. —D4Agnqstik. 
Diagonal a. and n. —D4Agnul. 
Diagram n. —D4AgrAm. 

* Diagraph n. —D4AgrAf. 

Dial n. —D4ul. 

Dialect n. —D4ulekt. 

Dialectic a. —D4ulektik. 
Dialing n. —D4ulix. 
Dialogism n. —D4Alqgizm. 
Dialogist n. —D4Alqgist. 
Dialogue n. —D4Alqg. 
Dialysis n. —D4Alisis. 
Diameter n. —D4Ametu. 
Diametrical a. —D4Ametrikul. 
Diametric a. —D4Ametrik. 
Diamond n. —D4mund. 
Diaper n, —D4Apu. 
Diaphanous a. —D4Afnus. 
Diaphaneity n. —D4Afnite. 
Diaphoresis n. —D4Afr3sis. 

28 


Diaphoretic a. and n. —D4Afr3tik. 
Diaphragm n. —D4AfrAm. 
Diaphragmatic a. —D4AfrAmik. 
Diarist n, —D4Arist. 

Diarrhea n. —D4Ar3U. 

Diary n. —D4re. 

Diastase n. —D4Astas. 

Diastasic a. —D4Astasik. 

Diastole n. —D4Astol. 

Diastolic a. —D4Astolik. 

Diatribe n. —D4Atr4b. 

Dibble v. and n. —Dibul. 

Dice v. —Dez. 

Dice n. pi. —Dez. 

Dicentra n. —D4sentra. 
Dicephalous a. —D4seflus. 
Dichromatic a. —D4kromAtik. 
Dicker v. and n. —Dikur. 

Dickey n. —Dike. 

Dictate v. and n .—Diktat. 
Dictation n. —Diktacun. 

Dictator n. —Diktatu. 

Dictatorial a. —Diktorul. 
Dictatorialness n. —Diktorulnes. 
Dictatorship n. —Diktatucip. 
Diction n. —Dikcun. 

Dictionary n. —Dikcunere. 
Dictum n. —Diktum. 

Didactic a. —DidAktik. 

Didactics n, —DidAktiks. 

Die v. (expire)—D 4 . 

Die (a cube) n.—De; plural 
Dez. 

Die n. and v. (stamp)—Da. 
Dieresis n. —D4eresis. 

Diet v. and n. —D4et. 

Dietary a .—D4eteri. 

Dietary n. —D4etere. 

Dietetic a. —D4etetik. 

Dietetics n. —D4etetiks. 



434 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Differ v. —Difur. 

Difference v. and n. —Difrens. 
Different a.—Difrent. 

Differentia n. —Difrencu. 
Differential a. and n. —Difrencul. 
Differentiate v. —Difrencat. 
Differentiation n. —Difrencun. 
Difficult a. —Difikult. 

Difficulty n. —Difikulte. 
Diffidence n. —Difidens. 

Diffident a .—Difident. 

Diffraction n. —DifrAkcun. 
Diffuse v. —Difsz. 

Diffuse a. —Difsz. 

Diffusible a Difszbul. 
Diffusibility n. —Difszbulte 
Diffusion n. —Difsjun. 

Diffusive a .—Difsziv. 

Dig v. —Dig. 

Digest v. and n .—D4jest. 
Digestibility n.—D4jestbulte. 
Digestible a. —D4jestbul. 

Digester n. —D4jestu. 

Digestion n .—D4jestun. 

Digestive a, —D4jestiv. 

Digger n. —Digu. 

Digit n ,—Dijit. 

Digital a. —DijitAl. 

Digitalis n .—DijitAlis. 

Digitate a .—Dijitcit. 

Digitation n .—Dijitacun. 
Dignified pa. —Dignif 4 ed. 

Dignify 7 .'.—Dio-mf 4 . 

Dignitary n. —Dignitere. 

Dignity n. —Dignite. 

Digraph a. and n .—D 4 grAf. 
Digress v. —D4gres. 

Digression n .—D4grecun. 
Digressive a. —D4oresiv. 

Dike v. and n, —D4k. 


Dilapidate v. —Dikpdat. 
Dilapidation n. —DilApdacun. 
Dilate v. —D4lat. 

Dilatancy n. —D4latse. 

Dilatation n. —D4latacun. 
Dilation n. —D4lacun. 

Dilator n. —D4latu. 

Dilatory a. —DilAtori. 
Dilatoriness n. —DilAtorines. 
Dilemma n. —D4lemu. 

Dilemmatic a. —D4lemAtik. 
Dilettante a. —DiltAnti. 

Dilettante n. —DiltAnte. 
Dilettanteism n. —DiltAntizm. 
Diligence n. —Dilijens. 

Diligence n. (vehicle)—Diljuns. 
Diligent a. —Dilijent. 

Dilly dally v. —Dili dAli. 

Diluent a. and n .-—D4lsent. 
Dilute v. —Dffst. 

Dilution n. —D4lscui 
Diluvial a. —D4lsviul. 

Diluvian a. and n. —D4lsviun. 
Dim v. and a. —Dim. 

Dimness n. —Dimnes. 

Dime n. —D4m. 

Dimension n. —Dimencun. 
Dimidiate v. —Dimidiat. 
Dimidiation n. —Dimidiacun. 
Diminish v. —Diminic. 
Diminuendo n. —Diminendo. 
Diminution n. —Dimnscun. 
Diminutive a. and n. —Dimnstiv. 
Dimissory a. —Dimisori. 

Dimity n ,—Dimite. 

Dimmish a .—Dimic. 

Dimple v. and n .—Dimpul. 

Din v. and n. —Din. 

Dine v .—D4n. 

Ding v. and n .—Dix. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


435 


Dingdong n. —Dixdqx. 

Dingey n. —Dixge. 

Dingle n. —Dixgul. 

Dingo n. —Dixgo. 

Dingy a. —Dinji. 

Dinginess n. —Dinjines. 

Dinner n. —Dinu. 

Dint n. —Dint. 

Diocesan a. and n. —D4os5sun. 
Diocese n. —D 40 S 3 S. 

Dioxide n. —D4qksid. 

Dip v. and n. —Dip. 

Dipetalous a. —D4petlus. 
Diphtheria n. —Dif3riu. 
Diphtheritic a. —Dif3ritik. 
Diphthong n. —Diftqng. 
Diploma n. —Diploma. 
Diplomacy n. —Diplomase. 
Diplomat n. —Diplomat. 
Diplomatic a. —Diplomatik. 
Diplomatist n. —Diplomatist. 
Diplomatize v .—Diplomat4z. 
Dipper n. —Dipu. 

Diptera n. pi. —Diptera. 

Dire a. —D4r. 

Direct v. and a .—Direkt. 
Direction n. —Direkcun. 
Directive a. —Direktiv. 

Directly j. —Direktb. 

Directness n. —Direktnes. 
Director n. —Direktu. 
Directorate n. —Direktrat. 
Directorship n. —Direktucip. 
Directress n. —Direktra. 
Directory a. and n. —Direktore. 
Direful a. —D4rful. 

Dirge n. —Durj. 

Dirigible a. —Dirijbul. 

Dirk n. —Durk. 

Dirt a. and n. —Durt. 


Dirty v .—Durt3. 

Dirty a. —Durti. 

Dirtiness n. —Durtnes. 

Disability n. —Disabilite. 

Disable v. —Disabul. 

Disabuse v. —Disabsz. 
Disadvantage v. and n. —DisAd- 
vAnte j. 

Disaffect v .—DisAfekt. 

Disaffirm v. —DisAfurm. 

Disagree v. —Disagr3. 
Disagreeable a. —Disagr3bul. 
Disagreement ft. —Disagr3ment. 
Disallow v. —DisAle. 

Disappear v. —DisAp3r. 
Disappoint v. —DisApont. 
Disapproval n. —DisAprsvul. 
Disapprove v. —DisAprsv. 

Disarm v. —Disarm. 
Disarmament n. —DisarmAment. 
Disarrange v. —DisAranj. 
Disarray v. and n. —DisAra. 
Disaster n .—DisAstu. 

Disastrous a. —DisAstrus. 
Disavow v. —Disave. 

Disavowal n. —Disaveul. 

Disband v. —DisbAnd. 
Disbandment n. —DisbAndment. 
Disbar v. —Disbar. 

Disbarment n. —Disbarment. 
Disbelief n. —Disb3l3f. 

Disburden v. —Disburden. 
Disburse v. —Disburs. 
Disbursable a. —Disbursbul. 
Disbursment n. —Disbursment. 
Discal a. —Diskul. 

Discard v. —Diskad. 

Discern v. —Disurn. 

Discernible a. —Disurnbul. 
Discerning pa. —Disurnix. 



436 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Discernment n. —Disurnment. 
Discharge v, —DiskAg. 

Discharge n. —DiskAg. 
Discharger n. —DiskAgu. 

Disciple v. and n. —Dis4pul. 
Disciplinable a. —Displinbul. 
Disciplinarian a. and n. —Displi- 
nun. 

Disciplinary a. —Displinri. 
Discipline v. and n. —Displin. 
Disclaim v. —Disklam. 

Disclaimer n. —Disklamu. 
Disclose v. —Diskloz. 

Disclosure n. —Diskloju. 

Discolor v. —Diskulur. 
Discoloration n. —Diskulracun. 
Discomfit v. —Diskqmfit. 
Discomfiture n. —Diskqmfitsr. 
Discomfort v. and n. —Diskum- 
furt. 

Discommode v. —Diskqmod. 
Discompose v. —Diskqmpoz. 
Discomposure n. —Diskqmpoju. 
Disconcert v— Diskqnsurt. 
Disconnect v. —Diskqnekt. 
Disconnection n. —Diskqnekcun. 
Disconsolate a. —Diskqnsolet. 
Discontent v. and n .—Diskqntent 
Discontented a. —Diskqntented. 
Discontinue v. —Diskqntins. 
Discord n. —Diskord. 
Discordance n .—Diskorduns. 
Discordant a. —Diskordunt. 
Discount v. and n. —Diskent. 
Discountable a. —Diskentbul. 
Discourage v. —Diskurej. 
Discouragement n. — Diskurej- 
ment. 

Discourse v. and n. —Diskors. 
Discourteous a. —Diskortus. 


Discourteousness n. —Diskortus- 
nes. 

Discourtesy n. —Diskortese. 
Discous a. —Diski. 

Discover v. —Diskuvur. 
Discoverable a. —Diskuvurbul. 
Discoverer n. —Diskuvru. 
Discovery n. —Diskuvre. 
Discredit v. and n. —Diskredit. 
Discreet a. —Diskr3t. 

Discreetness n. —Diskr3tnes. 
Discrepancy n. —Diskrepunse. 
Discrepant a. —Diskrepunt. 
Discrete a. —Diskret. 

Discreteness n. —Diskretnes. 
Discretion n. —Diskr 3 cun. 
Discretionary a. —Diskr3ti. 
Discretional a. —Diskr3cunul. 
Discretive a. —Diskr3tiv. 
Discriminate v. —Diskrimnat. 
Discriminate a. —Diskrimnet. 
Discrimination n. —Diskrimun. 
Discriminative a. —Diskrimi. 
Discursion n. —Diskurcun. 
Discursive a. —Diskursiv. 
Discursiveness n. —Diskursivnes. 
Discursory a. —Diskursi. 

Discuss v .—Diskus. 

Discussion n. —Diskucun. 
Disdain v. and n. —Disdan. 
Disdainful a. —Disdanful. 

Disease v. and n. —Dis3z. 
Disembark v. —Disembak. 
Disembody v. —Disembqd3. 
Disembogue v. —Disembog. 
Disembowel v. —Disbeel. 
Disenchant v. —DisencAnt. 
Disengage v. —Disengaj. 
Disentangle v. —DisentAxgul. 
Disestablish v. —DisestAblic. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


437 


Disfavor v. and n. —Disfavur. 
Disfigure v. —Digfigsr. 
Disfranchise v. —DisfrAnc4z. 
Disgorge v. —Disgqrj. 

Disgrace v. and n. —Disgras. 
Disgraceful a. —Disgrasful. 
Disguise v. and *n. —Disg4z. 
Disgust v. and n. —Disgust. 
Disgustful a. —Disgustful. 
Disgusting pa. —Disgustix. 

Dish v. and n. —Die. 

Dishabille n. —Disab3l. 
Dishearten v. —Dishatun. 
Dishevel v. —Dicevel. 

Dishful n. —Dicful. 

Dishonest a. —Disqnest. 
Dishonesty n. —Disqneste. 
Dishonor v. and n. —Dishqnur. 
Dishonorable a. —Dishqnurbul. 
Disincline v. —Disinkkn. 
Disinfect v. —Disinfekt. 
Disinfectant a. and n. —Disinfek- 
tunt. 

Disinfection n. —Disinfekcun. 
Disinherit v. —Disinherit. 
Disintegrate v. —Disint3grat. 
Disinter v. —Disintur. 

Disjoin v. —Disjon. 

Disjoint v. —Disjont. 

Disjunctive a. and n. —Disjuxtiv. 
Disk n. — Disk. 

Dislike v. and n. —Diskk. 
Dislocate v. —Dislokat. 
Dislocation n. —Dislokacun. 
Dislodge v. —Dislqj. 

Dislodgment n. —Dislqj ment. 
Disloyal a. —Dislqyul. 

Disloyalty n. —Dislqyulte. 

Dismal a. —Dizmul. 

Dismantle v. — DismAntul. 


Dismast v. — DismAst. 

Dismay v. and n.—Disma. 
Dismember v. —Dismembur. 
Dismiss v. —Dismis. 

Dismissal n. —Dismisul. 
Dismission n. —Dismicun. 
Dismissory a. —Dismisri. 
Dismount v. —Disment. 

Disobey v. —Disoba. 

Disoblige v. —Disobkj. 

Disorder v. and n. —Disqdur. 
Disorderly a. —Disqdurli. 

Disown v. —Dison. 

Disparage v. — DispAre j . 
Disparagement n. — DispAre j- 
ment. 

Disparate a. —DispAret. 

Disparity n. —DispArite. 
Dispassionate a. —DispACunet. 
Dispel v. —Dispel. 

Dispensable a. —Dispensbul. 
Dispensary n. —Dispensre. 
Dispensation n. —Dispensun. 
Dispensatory a, —Dispentri. 
Dispense v. —Dispens. 

Disperse v. —Dispurs. 

Dispersion n. —Dispurcun. 
Dispirit v. —Dispirit. 

Displace v. —Displas. 
Displacement n. —Displasment. 
Display v. and n. —Displa. 
Displease v. —Digpkz. 
Displeasure n. —Displeju. 
Disport v. —Disport. 

Disposable a. —Dispozbul. 
Disposal n. —Dispozul. 

Dispose v. —Dispoz. 

Disposer n. —Dispozu. 
Disposition n. —Dispojun. 
Dispossess v. —Dispozes. 



438 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Dispossession n. —Dispozecun. 
Dispossessor n. —Dispozesu. 
Disproof n. —Digprsf. 

Disprove v. —Disprsv. 

Disputable a. —Dispstbul. 
Disputant n. —Dispstunt. 
Disputant a. —Dispstunt. 
Disputation n. —Dispscun. 
Disputatious a .—Dispscus. 
Dispute v. and n. —Dispst. 
Disqualify v. —Diskwqlf4. 
Disquiet v. and n ,—Diskw4et. 
Disquietude n. —Diskw4tsd. 
Disregard v. and n. —Disr3gad. 
Disrelish v. and n. —Disrelic. 
Disreputable a. —DisreptAbul. 
Disreputability n. —DisreptAlte. 
Disrepute n. —Disrepst. 
Disrespect n .—Disrespekt. 
Disrespectful a .—Disrespektful. 
Disrobe v. —Disrob. 

Disrupt v. —Disrupt. 

Disruption n. —Disrupcun. 
Disruptive a. —Disruptiv. 
Dissatisfaction n. — DisAtisfAk- 
cun. 

Dissatisfactory a. —DisAtisfAktri. 
Dissatisfy v. —DisAtisf 4 . 

Dissect v. —Disekt. 

Dissectible a. —Disektbul. 
Dissection n. —Disekcun. 
Dissector n. —Disektu. 

Disseize v. —Disez. 

Dissemble v. —Disembul. 
Dissembler n. —Disemblu. 
Disseminate v. —Disemnat. 
Dissemination n. —Digemnacun. 
Disseminator n. —Disemnatu. 
Dissension n. —Disencun. 

Dissent v. and n. —Disent. 


Dissenter n. —Disentu. 
Dissertation n. —Disutacun. 
Disserve v, —Disurv. 

Dissever v. —Disevur. 
Disseverance n. —Disevruns. 
Dissident a. —Disident. 
Dissidence n. —Disidens. 
Dissilient a. —Disilent. 
Dissilience n. —Disilens. 
Dissimilar a. —Disimlu. 
Dissimilarity n .—Disimlute. 
Dissimilitude n. —Disimlitsd. 
Dissimulate v. —Disimlat. 
Dissimulation n. —Disimlacun. 
Dissimulator n. —Disimlatu. 
Dissipate v. —Digpat. 

Dissipated pa. —Dispated. 
Dissipation n. —Dispacun. 
Dissociate v. —Disocat. 
Dissociable a. —Disocabul. 
Dissocial a. —Disocul. 

Dissoluble a. —Disqlsbul. 
Dissolute a .—Disolst. 
Dissoluteness n .—Disolstnes. 
Dissolution n. —Disolscun. 
Dissolve v. —Disqlv. 

Dissolvable a .—Disqlvi. 
Dissolvent a. and n. —Disqlvent. 
Dissonant a. —Disonunt. 
Dissonance n. —Disonuns. 
Dissuade v .—Diswad. 

Dissuasion n .—Diswajun. 
Dissuasive a. and n. —Diswasiv. 
Dissyllable n. —Disilbul. 
Dissyllabic a. —DisiDbik. 

Distaff n. —DistAf. 

Distain v. —Distan. 

Distance v. —Distuns. 

Distance n .—Distuns. 

Distant a. —Distunt. 





THE GREAT LEXICON 


439 


Distaste n. —Distast. 

Distasteful a. —Distastful. 
Distastefulness n. — Distastful- 
nes. 

Distemper v. —Distemp. 
Distemper n. (malady)—Dis- 
tempu. 

Distemper n. (pigment)—Dis- 
tAmpu. 

Distend v .—Distend. 

Distensible a. —Distenbul. 
Distension n. —Distencun. 

Distich n. —Distik. 

Distill v .—Distil. 

Distillable a. —Distilbul. 
Distillation n. —Distilun. 

Distiller n. —Distilu. 

Distillery n. —Distilre. 

Distinct a. —Distixt. 

Distinction n .—Distixcun. 
Distinctive a. —Distixtiv. 
Distinctness n. —Distixtnes. 
Distinguish v .—Distixgic. 
Distinguishable a. — Distixgic- 
bul. 

Distort v .—Distqrt. 

Distortion n. —Distqrcun. 
Distract v. —DistrAkt. 

Distracted pa. —DistrAkted. 
Distraction n. —DistrAkcun. 
Distractive a. —DistrAktiv. 
Distrain v. —Distran. 

Distrait a. —Distrat. 

Distraught a. —Distrqt. 

Distress v. and n. —Distres. 
Distressful a. —Distresful. 
Distribute v .—Distribst. 
Distributer n. —Distributu. 
Distribution n. —Distribscun 


Distributive a . and n .—Distribu¬ 
te. 

District n. —Distrikt. 

Distrust v. and n. —Distrust. 
Distrustful a. —Distrustful. 
Disturb v .—Disturb. 

Disturbance n. —Disturbuns. 
Disturber n. —Disturbu. 

Disunion n. —Disysnyun. 
Disunite v. —Disysmt. 

Disuse v .—Disysz. 

Disuse n. —Disyss. 

Ditch v. and n. —Dik. 

Ditto n. and j. —Dito. 

Ditty n. —Dite. 

Diuresis n. —D4sr3sis. 

Diuretic a. —D4sr3tik. 

Diurnal a. —D4urnul. 

Diuturnal a. —D4eturnul. 

Divan n. —DivAn. 

Divaricate v. —DivArkat. 
Divarication n. —DivArkacun. 
Dive v. and n. —D4v. 

Diver n. —D4vu. 

Diverge v .—Divurj. 

Divergence n. —Divurjens. 
Divergent a. —Divurjent. 

Divers a. —D4vurz. 

Diverse a. —Divurs. 

Diversify v .—Divursf4. 
Diversification n. —Divursf4cun. 
Diversion n. —Divurcun. 
Diversity n. —Divurste. 

Divert v. —Divurt. 

Divertive a. —Divurtiv. 
Divertisement n. —Divertment. 
Divest v .—Divest. 

Divestiture n. —Divestsr. 

Divide v . and n. —Dmd. 




440 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Dividend n. —Dividend. 

Divider n. —Div4du. 

Divination n. —Div4nun. 

Divine v. —Div4n. 

Divine a. and n. —Div4n. 

Divinity n .—Div4nte. 

Divisible a .—Drndbul. 
Divisibility n. —Div4dte. 

Division n. —Div4dun. 

Divisor n. —Div4dq. 

Divorce v. and n. —Divors. 
Divorcer n. —Divorsu. 

Divorcee n. —Divorsa. 
Divorcement n. —Divorsment. 
Divulge v. —Divulj. 

Divulsion n. —Divulcun. 
Divulsive a. —Divulsiv. 

Dizen v. —Dizen. 

Dizzy v. —Diz3. 

Dizzy a. —Dizi. 

Dizziness n. —Dizines. 

Do v. —Ds. 

Docible a .—Dosbul. 

Docile a .—Dosil. 

Docility n. —Dosilte. 

Docimacy n. —Dqsimase. 

Dock v. —Dqk. 

Dock n. (plant)—Dek. 

Dock n. (wharf)—Dqk. 

Dockage n. —Dqkej. 

Docket v. —Dqket. 

Docket n. —Dqket. 

Dockyard n. —Dqkyad. 

Doctor v. —Dqktur. 

Doctor n. —Dkqtu. 

Doctrine n. —Dqktrin. 

Doctrinal a. —Dqktrinul. 
Document v. and n. —Dqksment. 
Documentary a .—Dqksmentri. 
Dodge v. and n. —Dqd. 


Doddered a. —Dqdud. 
Dodger n. —Dqdu. 

Dodo n. —Dodo. 

Doe n. —Dov. 

Doer n. —Dsu. 

Doeskin n. —Dofskin. 

Doff v. —Dqf. 

Dog v. —Dqg. 

Dog n. —Dqg. 

Doge n. —Doj. 

Dogged a. —Dqged. 
Doggedness n. —Dqgednes. 
Doggerel n. —Dqgrul. 
Doggery n. —Dqgre. 
Doggish a .—Dqgic. 

Dogma n. —Dqgma. 
Dogmatic a. —Dqgmatik. 
Dogmatics n. —Dqgmatiks. 
Dogmatism n. —Dqgmatizm. 
Dogmatist n. —Dqgmatist. 
Dogmatize v. —Dqgmat4z. 
Dogmatizer n. —Dqgmat4zu. 
Doily n. —Dole. 

Doing n. —Dsix. 

Dolce a. and n. —Dolse. 
Dole v. —Del. 

Dole n. (alms)—Del. 

Dole n. (mourning)—Dol. 
Doleful a. —Dolful. 
Dolefulness n. —Dolfulnes. 
Doll n. —Dql. 

Dollar n. —Dqlu. 

Dolman n. —Dqlmun. 
Dolmen n. —Dqlmen. 
Dolomite n. —Dqlm4t. 

Dolor n. —Dolu. 

Dolorous a. —Dolrus. 
Dolphin n. —Dqlfin. 

Dolt n. —Dolt. 

Doltish a. —Doltic. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


441 


Domain n. —Doman. 

Dome n. —Dom. 

Domesday n. —Dsmzda. 
Domestic a. —Domestik. 
Domestic n. —Domestik. 
Domesticate v. —Domeskat. 
Domestication n. —Domeskacun. 
Domesticity n. —Domeste. 
Domical a. —Domik. 

Domicile n. —Domsil. 

Domiciliate v. —Domsilat. 
Dominant a. —Dqmnunt. 
Dominant n. —Dqmnunt. 
Dominate v. —Dqmnat. 
Domination n. —Dqmnacun. 
Dominator n. —Dqmnatu. 
Domineer v. —Dqmmr. 
Domineering pa. —Dqmn3rix. 
Dominical a. —Dqminkul. 
Dominican n. —Dqminkun. 
Dominie n. —Dqmine. 

Dominion n. —Dqminyun. 
Domino n. (mask)—Dqmino. 
Dominoes n. pi. —Dqmnoz. 

Don v. and n. —Dqn. 

Dona n. —Donya. 

Donate v. —Donat. 

Donator n. —Donatu. 

Donation n. —Donacun. 

Done pa. —Dsed. 

Donee n. —Don3. 

Donjon n. —Dqnjqn. 

Donkey n. —Dqxke. 

Donna n. —Dqna. 

Donor n. —Donq. 

Doom v. and n. —Dsm. 

Door n. —Dor. 

Dope n. —Dop 

Dorian a. and n. —Doriun. 

Doric a. —Dorik. 


Dormant a. —Dqrmunt. 
Dormancy n. —Dqrmunse. 
Dormer n. —Dqrmu. 
Dormitory n. —Dqrmitore. 
Dormouse n. —Dqrmes. 
Dorsal a. —Dqrsul. 

Dory n, (boat)—Dore. 

Dory n. (fish)—Doru. 
Dosage n. —Dosej. 

Dose v. and n. —Dos. 

Dossal n. —Dqsul. 

Dosser n. —Dqsu. 

Dossil n. —Dqsil. 

Dot v. —Dqt. 

Dot n. (speck)—Dqt. 

Dot n. (dowry)—Dut. 

Dotal a. —Dutul. 

Dotage n. —Dotej. 

Dotard n. —Dotad. 

Dotation n. —Dutacun. 

Dote v. —Dot. 

Doter n. —Dotu. 

Doth v. —Dof. 

Dotterel n. —Dqtrel. 

Double v. and a. —Dubul. 
Double n. —Dubul. 
Doubleness n. —Dubulnes. 
Doubler n. —Dublu. 

Doublet n. —Dublet. 
Doubloon n. —Dublsn. 
Doubly j. —Dubl3. 

Doubt v. and n. —Dot. 
Doubter n. —Detu. 

Doubtful a. —Detful. 
Doubtfulness n. —Detfulnes. 
Doubtless a. —Deties. 
Doubtless j. —Deties. 
Douceur n. —Dssur. 

Douche n. —Dsc. 

Dough n. —Do. 





442 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Doughy a. —Doi. 

Doughty a. —Deti. 

Doughtiness n. —Detines. 

Dour a. —Dsr. 

Douse v. —Des. 

Dove n. —Duv. 

Dovetail v. and n .—Duvtal. 
Dowager n. —DewAju. 

Dowdy a. and n. —Dedi. 

Dowel n. —Deel. 

Dower z\ and n. —Deur. 
Dowerless a. —Deurles. 

Down v. and a. —Den. 

Down j. and prep. —Den. 

Down n. (feather)—Den. 

Down n. (grass-grown hill) — 
Deen. 

Down n. (reverse of fortune)— 
Den. 

Downcast a. and n. —DenkAst. 
Downfall n .—Denfql. 

Downfallen a. —Denfqled. 
Downright a. and j. —Denret. 
Downtrodden a. —Dentreded. 
Downward a. —Denwad. 
Downward j. —Denwad. 

Downy a. —Deni. 

Dowry n. —Dere. 

Doxology n. —Dqksqlje. 

Doze v. and n. —Doz. 

Dozen n. —Duzun. 

Dozy a. —Dozi. 

Drab n. (color)—DrAb. 

Drab n. (box)—Dreb. 

Drab n. (slattern)—Drib. 
Drachma n. —DrAkma. 

Draconian n .—DrAkonun. 

Drafif n. —DrAf. 

Draft v. —DrAft. 

Draft n. —DrAft. 


Draft n. (wind)—Draft. 

Drafty a. —Drafti. 

Draftiness n. —Draftines. 
Draftsman n. —DrAftsmAn. 
Drag v. and n. —DrAg. 

Draggle v .—DrAgul. 

Dragoman n. —DrAgomAn. 
Dragon a. and n. —DrAgun. 
Dragonade n. —DrAgonad. 
Dragonet n. —DrAgonet. 
Dragoon v. and n. —DrAgsn. 
Drain v. and n. —Dran. 
Drainage n. —Dranej. 

Drake n. —Drak. 

Dram n. —DrAm. 

Drama n. —Dramu. 

Dramatic a. —Dramutik. 
Dramatist n. —Dramutist. 
Dramatize v. —Dramut4z. 

Drape v. —Drop. 

Draper n .—Drapu. 

Drapery n. —Drapre. 

Drastic a. and n. —DrAstik. 
Draughts n. pi. —Drqfts. 

Draw v. —Drq. 

Draw n. —Drq. 

Drawback n. —DrqbAk. 
Drawbridge n .—Drqbrij. 

Drawee n. —Drq 3 . 

Drawer n. (one who draws)— 
Drqe. 

Drawer n. (receptacle^)—Drqu. 
Drawers n. pi. —Drquz. 

Drawing n. —Drqix. 
Drawingroom n. —Drqixrsm. 
Drawl v. and n .—Drql. 

Dray n. —Dra. 

Drayman n. —DramAn. 

Drayage n. —Draej. 

Dread v. —Dred. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


Dread a. and n. —Dred. 

Dreadful a. —Dredful. 

Dream v. and n. —Dr 3 m. 
Dreamer n. —Dr3mu. 

Dreamily adv. —Dr3mil3. 
Dreamful a .—Dr3mful. 
Dreamless a. —Dr3mles. 

Dreamy a. —Dr 3 mi. 

Dreary a. —Dr3ri. 

Dreariness n. —Dr3rineg. 

Dredge v. and n. —Drej. 
Dredging n. —Drejix. 

Dregs n. pi. —Dregz. 

Dreggish a. —Dregi. 

Dregginess n. —Dregnes. 
Dreggy a. —Dregi. 

Drench v. —Drenc. 

Dress v. and n. —Dres. 
Dressern. (valet)—Dresq. 
Dresser n. (table)—Dresu. 
Dressiness n. —Dresines. 
Dressmaker n. —Dresmaku. 
Dressmaking n. —Dresmakix. 
Dressy a. —Dresi. 

Dribble v. —Dribul. 

Driblet n. —Driblet. 

Dried v. (imp. of dry)—Dr4ed. 
Drier n. —Drm. 

Drift v. and n. —Drift. 
Driftwood n. —Driftwud. 

Drill v. and n .—Dril. 

Drilling n. —Drilix. 

Drily a. —Dr4li. 

Drink v. and n. —Drixk. 
Drinkable a. —Drixkbul. 
Drinker n. —Drixku. 

Drip v. and n. —Drip. 

Dripping n. —Dripix. 

Drive v. and n .—Dr4v. 

Drivel v. and n. —Drivul. 


Driver n. —Dr4vu. 

Drizzle v. and n. —Drizul. 
Drizzly a .—Drizli. 

Droll v. and a. —Drol. 

Droll n. —Drol. 

Drollery n. —Drolre. 
Dromedary n. —Drumdare. 
Drone v. (hum)—Drsn. 
Drone v. (idle)—Dron. 
Drone n. (humming)—Drsn. 
Drone n. (male bee)—Dron. 
Drool v. —Drsl. 

Droop v. and n. —Drsp. 

Drop v. and n. —Drqp. 
Dropsical a. —Drqpsikul. 
Dropsied a. —Drqpsid. 
Dropsy n. —Drqpse. 

Droshky n.—Drqcke. 

Dross n. —Drqs. 

Drought n. —Dret. 

Droughty a. —Dreti. 
Droughtiness n. —Dretines. 
Drove n. —Drov. 

Drover n .—Drovu. 

Drown v. —Dron. 

Drowse v. —Droz. 

Drowse n. —Droz. 

Drowsy a. —Drezi. 
Drowsiness n. —Drezines. 
Drub v. —Drub. 

Drubbing n. —Drubix. 
Drudge v. and n. —Druj. 
Drudgery n— Druj re. 

Drug v. and n. —Drug. 
Drugget n. —Druget. 
Druggist n. —Drugist. 

Druid n. —Drsid. 

Druidess n. —Drsida. 
Druidical a, —Drsidul. 

Drum v. and n. —Drum. 





444 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Drummer n. —Drumu. 

Drunk a. —Druxk. 

Drunkard n .—Druxkud. 
Drunken a. —Druxken. 
Drunkenness n. —Druxkenes. 
Drupe n. —Drup. 

Dry v. and a .—Dr4. 

Dryly adv .—Dr4l3. 

Dryness n. —Dr4nes. 

Dryad n. —Dr4Ad. 

Dual a. and n. —Dsul. 

Dualism n. —Dsulizm. 

Dub v. —Dub. 

Dubious a. —Dsbius. 

Dubiousness n. —Dsbiusnes. 
Dubitable a. —Dsbitubul. 

Ducal a. —Dskul. 

Ducat n. —Dukut. 

Duchess n. —Dsces. 

Duchy n. —Dsce. 

Duck v. —Duk. 

Duck n. (fowl)—Duk. 

Duck n. (movement of head) — 
Duk. 

Duck n. (cloth)—Dek. 

Duckling n. —Duklix. 

Duct «.—Dukt. 

Ductile a .—Duktil. 

Ductility n. —Duktilte. 

Dude n. —Dsd. 

Dudish a. —Dsdic. 

Dudishness n. —Dsdicnes. 
Dudgeon n .—Dudgun. 

Due a. and n. (owed)—Deb. 
Due j. and a. —Dsv. 

Duel n. —Dsel. 

Dueling n. —Dselix. 

Duelist n. —Dselist. 

Duello n. —Dselo. 

Duenna n. —Dsena. 


Duet n. —Tsdet. 

Dug n. —Dug. 

Dugout n. —Duget. 

Duke n. —Dsk. 

Dukedom n .—Dskdum. 

Dulcet a. —Dulset. 

Dulcimer n. —Dulsimu. 
Dulcinea n. —Dulsiniu. 

Dull v. and a. —Dul. 

Dullness n.—Dulnes. 

Dullard n. —Dulad. 

Dulse n. —Duls. 

Dumb a. —Dum. 

Dumbness n. —Dumnes. 
Dumbfound v. —Dumfend. 
Dummy a. —Dumi. 

Dummy n. —Dume. 

Dump v. —Dump. 

Dump n. (dumping ground) 
Dump. 

Dumps n. pi. (melancholy) 
Dsmps. 

Dumpish a. —Dsmpic. 
Dumpling n .—Dumplix. 
Dumpy a. —Dumpi. 

Dun v. and n. —Dun. 

Dun a. —Dsun. 

Dunce n. —Duns. 

Dunderhead n. —Dunduhed. 
Dune n. —Dsn. 

Dung n. —Dux. 

Dungeon n. —Dunjun. 

Dunghill n. and a. —Duxhil. 
Duodenum n. —Dsod 3 num. 
Dupe v. and n. —Dsp. 

Duplex a. —Dsplik. 

Duplicate v. —Dsplikat. 
Duplicate a. and n.~ Dspliket. 
Duplication n. —Dsplikacun. 
Duplicative a.— Dsplikativ. 





THE GREAT LEXICON 


445 


Duplicature n. —Dsplikacu. 
Duplicity n. —Dspliste. 
Durable a. —Dsrbul. 
Durability n. —Dsrbilte. 
Durableness n. —Dsrbulnes. 
Durance n. —Dsruns. 
Duration n. —Dsracun. 
Duress n. —Dsres. 

During prep. —Dsrix. 

Dusk a. and n. —Dusk. 
Dusky a. —Duski. 

Duskiness n. —Duskines. 
Dust v. and n. —Dust. 
Duster n. —Dustu. 

Dustman n. —DustmAn. 
Dusty a. —Dusti. 

Dutch a. and n .—Due. 

i 

Dutchman n. —DucmAn. 
Duteous a. —Dsteus. 
Dutible a. —Dstebul. 
Dutiful a. —Dsteful. 


Each a. —5c. 

Eager a. —3gu. 

Eagle n. —3gul. 

Eaglet n. —5glet. 

Ear n. —5r. 

Earmark n. —5rmak. 
Ear-ring n. —3r-rix. 

Earl n. —Url. 

Early a. —Urli. 

Earn v. —Ern. 

Earnest a. —Urnest. 

Earnest n. —Urnest. 

Earth n. —Urt. 

Earthen a. —Urtun. 
Earthenware n. —UrtunwAr. 
Earthling n. —Urtlix. 

Earthy a. —Urti. 


Duty n. —Dste. 

Dwarf v. a. and n. —Dwqf. 
Dwell v. —Dwel. 

Dweller n. —Dwelu. 

Dwelling n. —Dwelix. 

Dwindle v. —Dwindul. 

Dye v. —Do. 

Dye n. —Do. 

Dyer n. —Dou. 

Dyeing pa. —^Doix. 

Dying pa. —Dhx. 

Dynamic a. —DmAmik. 
Dynamics n. —D4nAmiks. 
Dynamite n. —DmAnnt. 
Dynamo n. —Dm Amo. 

Dynasty n. —D4nAste. 

Dynastic a. —D4nAstik. 
Dysentery n. —Disentere. 
Dyspepsia n. —Dispepcu. 
Dyspeptic a. and n. —Dispeptik. 

E 

Earthquake n. —Urtkwak. 

Ease n. —5z. 

Easel n. —3zul. 

Easily adv. —5zil3. 

East a. —3st. 

Easterly a. —3stuli. 

Eastern a. —3stun. 

Easter n. —3stu. 

Easy a. —5zi. 

Eat v. —3t. 

Eaves n. —3fs. 

Eavesdrop v. —3fsdrqp. 

Ebb v.—Eb. 

Ebony n. —Ebune. 

Ebon a. —Ebun. 

Eccentric a. —Eksentrik. 
Ecclesiastic n. —EkbziAstik. 




446 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Echo v. —Eko. 

Eclat n. —Ekla. 

Eclectic a. —Eklektik. 

Eclipse v. —3klips. 

Ecliptic n .—Ekliptik. 

Eclogue n. —Eklqg. 
Economical a. —Ekqnqmikul. 
Economy n. —Ekqnome. 
Ecstasy n. —EkstAse. 
Ecumenical a. —Ekumenikul. 
Eczema n. —Ekz3ma. 

Eddy v. —Ed3. 

Eddy n. —Ede. 

Eden n. —3den. 

Edge n. —Ej. 

Edible a. —Edibul. 

Edict n. —3dik. 

Edifice n. —Edifis. 

Edify v. —Edif4. 

Edit v. —Edit. 

Edition n. —Edicun. 

Editor n. —Editu. 

Educate v. —Edskat. 

Educe v. —3dss. 

Eel n .—51. 

Efface v. —Efas. 

Effect v. —Efekt. 

Effectual a. —Efekcul. 
Effeminate a. —Efeminat. 
Effervesce v. —Eferves. 

Effete a. —Ef3t. 

Efficacious a. —Efikacus. 
Efficacy n .—EfikAse. 

Efficient a. —Eficent. 

Effigy n. —Efije. 

Effort n .—Efort. 

Effrontery n. —Efruntre. 
Effulgence n .—Efuljens. 
Effuse v .—Efss. 

Effusive a .—Efssiv. 


Elephantine a .—ElefAntin. 
Elevate v. —Elevat. 

Egg n.— Eg. 

Egis n. —3jis. 

Egotism n. —3gotizm. 
Egregious a. —5gr3jus. 
Egress n. —5gres. 

Egyptian a. —5jipcun. 
Eider n. —4du. 

Eight nu. —Yat. 

Eighteen nu .—TenAyat. 
Eighty nu. — YatA. 

Either a. —3du. 

Ejaculate v. —5jAklat. 
Eject v. —3jekt. 

Ejection n. —5jekcun. 
Ejectment n. —5jekment. 
Eke v. —3k. 

Elaborate v. — 3lAbrat. 
Elapse v. —5lAps. 

Elastic a .—3lAstik. 
Elasticity n. —Skstiste. 
Elate v. —31at. 

Elbow v .—Elbo. 

Elder n .—Eldu. 

Elderly a .—Elduli. 

Elect v .—31ekt. 

Election n .—51ekcun. 
Electioneer v .—51ekcun3r. 
Elective a. —31ektiv. 

Elector n. —51ektq. 
Electricity n. —31ektrisite. 
Electrify v. —51ektrif4. 
Eleemosynary a .—Ebmqsi. 
Elegant a. —Elegunt. 

Elegy n .—Ebje. 

Element n .—Element. 
Elemental a .—Elementul. 
Elementary a .—Elementri. 
Elephant n. —ElefAnt. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


447 


Elevator n. —Elevatu. 

Eleven nu. —TenAwun. 

Elf n.— Elf. 

Elicit v. —31isit. 

Elide v. —3Ud. 

Eligible a. —Elijibul. 

Eliminate v. —31imnat. 

Elision n. —Elijun. 

Elixir n .—51iksu. 

Elk n.— Elk. 

Ell n. —El. 

Ellipse n. —Elips. 

Ellipsis n. —Elipsis. 

Elliptic a. —Eliptik. 

Elm n. —Elm. 

Elocution n. —Elokscun. 

Elongate v. —51qxgat. 

Elope v. —31op. 

Eloquent a.—Elokwent. 

Else j .—Els. 

Elucidate v. —31ssidat. 

Elude v. —31sd. 

Elusion n. —51sjun. 

Elusive a. —31ssiv. 

Elysian a .—31ijun. 

Elysium n. —31ijum. 

Emaciate v. —3macat. 

Emanate v. —EmAnat. 
Emancipate v. —5mAnspat. 
Emasculate v. —SmAskslat. 
Embalm v. —Embam. 
Embankment n. —EmbAxkment. 
Embargo n, —Embargo. 

Embark v. —Embak. 

Embarrass v. —EmbArAs. 
Embarrassment n. — EmbArAS- 
ment. 

Embassy n. —EmbAse. 

Embattle v. —EmbAtul. 

Embed v. —Embed. 


Embellish v. —Embelic. 
Ember n .—Embu. 

Embezzle v. —Embezul. 
Embitter v. —Embitur 
Emblazon v. —Emblaz. 
Emblem n. —Emblem. 
Emblematic a .—EmblemAtik. 
Embody v. —Embqd. 
Embodiment n. —Embqdment. 
Embolden v. —Embold. 
Embosom v. —Embszum. 
Emboss v. —Embqs. 

Embower v. —Embeur. 
Embrace v. —Embras. 
Embrasure n. —Embrajsr. 
Embroider v. —Embrod. 
Embroidery n. —Embrodre. 
Embroil v. —Embrol. 

Embryo n. —Embrio. 

Emend v. —5mend. 

Emerald n. —Emrul. 
Emergence n. —3murjens. 
Emersion n. —5murcun. 
Emergency n. —5murjense. 
Emery n. —Emre 
Emetic n. —3metik. 

Emigrate v. —Emgrat. 
Emigrant n. —EmgrAnt. 
Eminence n. —Emnens. 

Emir n. —3m3r. 

Emissary n. —Emsare. 

Emit v. —3mit. 

Emission n. —3micun. 
Emollient n. —3mqlyent. 
Emolument n. —3mqlment. 
Emotion n. —3mocun. 
Emotive a. —^Smotiv. 

Empale v. —Empal. 

Emperor n. —Empru. 
Emphasis n. —EmfAsis. 



448 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Emphasize v. —EmfAS4z. 
Emphatic a .—EmfAtik. 

Empire n. —Emp4r. 

Empiric a. —Empirik. 
Empiricism n. —Empirisizm. 
Employ v. —Emplo. 

Employee Empl©3. 

Employer *n.—Emplou. 
Employment n. —Emploment. 
Emporium n. —Emporium. 
Empower v. —Emper. 

Empress n. —Empra. 

Empty v. —Emt. 

Empty a.—Emti. 

Empyrean n. —Emprsun. 

Emu n. —3mu. 

Emulate v. —Emslat. 

Emulative a .—Emslativ. 
Emulous a.—Emslus. 

Emulsion n. —3mulcun. 

Emulsify v. —5mulsf4. 

Emulsive a .—3mulsiv. 

Enable v. —Enabul. 

Enact v. —EnAkt. 

Enactment n. —EnAktment. 
Enamel n. —3nAmel. 

Enamor v. —3nAm. 

Encage v. —Enkaj. 

Encamp v. —EnkAmp. 

Enchain v. —Encan. 

Enchant v. —EncAnt. 

Encircle v. —Ensurkul. 

Enclose v. —Enkloz. 

Enclosure n. —Enkloju. 
Encomium n.-^-Enkomium. 
Encompass v. —Enkqmpus. 
Encore v. —Qxkor. 

Encounter v. —Enkent. 
Encourage v. —Enkurej. 
Encouragement n. — Enkurej- 
ment. 


Encroach v. —Enkroc. 
Encumber v. —Enkumb. 
Encumbrance n. —Enkumbruns. 
Encyclopedia n. —Enklop. 

End v, and n. —End. 

Endmost ;.—Endmost. 

Endwise /.—Endw4z. 

Endanger v. —Endanjur. 
Endear v. —End3r. 

Endeavor v. —Endevur. 
Endemic a. —Endemik. 

Endorse v. —Indqs. 

Endow v. —End©. 

Endue v. —Ends. 

Endure v. —Endsr. 

Endurance n. —Endsruns. 
Enema n. —En3ma. 

Enemy n. —Eneme. 

Energy n. —Enuje. 

Energetic a. —Enujetik. 
Enervate v. —Enuvat. 
Enervation n. —Enuvacun. 
Enfeeble v. —Enf3bul. 

Enfilade v. —Enfilad. 

Enfold v. —Enfold. 

Enforce v. —Enfors. 
Enforcement n. —Enforsment. 
Enfranchise v. —EnfrAnc4z. 
Engage v. —Engaj. 

Engagement n.— Engaj ment. 
Engender v. —Enjend. 

Engine n. —Enjin. 

Enginery n. —Enjinre. 

Engineer n. —Enjin 3 r. 

English a. —Axlic. 

Englishman n. —AxlicmAn. 
Engrave v. —Engr4v. 

Engraving n. —Engr4vix. 
Engross v. —Engross, 

Engulf v. —Engulf. 

Enhance v. —EnhAns. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


449 


Enigma n. —3nigma. 
Enigmatic a. —3nigmAtik. 
Enjoin v. —Enjon. 

Enjoy v. —Enj®. 

Enjoyable a. —Enjobul. 
Enjoyment n, —Enjoment. 
Enkindle v. —Enkindul. 
Enlarge v. —Enlaj. 
Enlargement n. —Enlaj ment. 
Enlighten v. —EnUt. 

Enlist v. —Enlist. 

Enlistment n. —Enlistment. 

* Enliven v. —EnUv. 

Enmity n. —Enmite. 

Ennoble v. —Enobul. 

Ennui n. —Qxw3. 

Enormous a. —5nqrmus. 
Enormity n .—3nqrmite. 
Enough a. —3nuf. 

Enrapture v. —EnrAptsr. 
Enrage v. —Enraj. 

Enrich v. —Enric. 

Enroll v. —Enrol. 

Enrolment n. —Enrolment. 
En route j .—En rst. 
Ensconce v .—Enskqns. 
Enshrine v. —Encrm. 
Enshroud v. —Encred. 
Ensign n. —Ensm. 

Ensilage n. —Ensilaj. 
Enslave v. —Enslav. 

Ensnare v. —EnsnAr. 

Ensue v. —Enss. 

Entablature n. —EntAblat. 
Entail v. —Ental. 

Entangle v. —EntAxgul. 
Enter v. —Entur. 

Enterprise n. —Entpr4z. 
Entertain v. —Entan. 


Entertainment n. —Entanment. 
Enthrall v. —Entrql. 

Enthrone v. —Entron. 
Enthusiasm n. —EntsAzm. 
Enthusiast n. —EntsAst. 

Entice v. —Ent4s. 

Entire a .—Ent4r. 

Entirety n. —Ent4rte. 

Entitle v. —Ent4tul. 

Entity n. —Entite. 

Entomb v. —Entsm. 

Entomology n. —Entomql. 
Entrails n. —Entralz. 

Entrance v. —Entrans. 

Entrance n. —Entruns. 

Entrap v. —EntrAp. 

Entrench v. —Entrenc. 
Entrenchment n. —Entrencment. 
Entrust v. —Entrust. 

Entry n. —Entre. 

Entwine v. —Entw4n. 

Entwist v. —Entwist. 

Enumerate v. —Ensmrat. 
Enumeration n. —Ensmracun. 
Enunciate v. —Enunsat. 
Enunciation n. —Enunsacun. 
Envelop v. —Envelup. 

Envelope n. —Envlop. 

Envenom v. —Envenum. 
Envious a.—Envius. 

Enviable a. —Envibul. 

Environ v. —Env4run. 
Environment n. —Env4runment. 
Envoy n. —Env®. 

Envy n. —Enve. 

Envy v. —Env3. 

Eolian a. —3oliun. 

Eon n. —3un. 

Epaulet n. —Epqlet. 



450 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Ephemeral a. —Ef3merul. 

Epic a. —Epik. 

Epicure n. —Epiksr. 

Epicurean a. —Epiksr3un. 
Epidemic n —Epidemik. 
Epidermis n. —Epidurmis. 
Epiglottis n .—Epiglqtis. 
Epigram n. —EpigrAm. 
Epigrammatic a. —EpigrAmik. 
Epilepsy n. —Epilepse. 
Epileptic a. —Epileptik. 
Epilogue n. —Epilqg. 
Epiphany n. —3pifane. 
Episcopal a. —5piskopul. 
Episcopacy n. —3piskopase. 
Episcopalian a. —3piskopal. 
Episcopate n. —3piskopat. 
Episode n. —Episod. 

Epistle n. —3pistel. 

Epistolary a. —3pisteli. 

Epitaph a. —Epitaf. 

Epithet n. —Epitet. 

Epitome n. —Epitme. 
Epitomize v .—Epitrmz. 
Epizootic n. —Epizqtik. 

Epoch n. —Epuk. 

Equable a. —3kwabul. 
Equability n. —3kwabilite. 
Equal v. n. and a. —3kwql. 
Equality n. —3kwqlite. 
Equalization n .—5kwqlcun. 
Equanimity n .—3kwanim. 
Equation n.—3kwacun. 

Equate v .— 3kwat. 

Equator n .—3kwator. 
Equatorial a .—3kwatori. 
Equerry n. —Ekwere. 
Equestrian n. —Ekwestrin. 
Equilibrium n. —Skwqlib. 
Equilibrate v. —3kwqlibrat. 


Equine a .—Ekwin: 

Equinox n. —3kwinqk. 
Equinoctial a .—3kwinqkcul. 
Equip v. —Ekwip. 

Equipage n. —Ekwipaj. 
Equipoise n. —3kwip©z. 
Equity n. —3kwite. 

Equitable a. —3kwitabul. 
Equivalent a .—3kwivAlent. 
Equivocal a .—3kwivokul. 
Equivocate v. —5kwivokat. 
Era n. —3ra. 

Eradicate v. —3rAdikat. 
Erase v. —3ras. 

Erasure n. —3racu. 

Ere prep, and con. —Ir. 
Erect v. —3rekt. 

Erection n. —3rekcun. 
Ermine n. —Ermin. 

Erosion n. —3rojun. 

Erotic a .—3rotik. 

Err v .—Ur. 

Errand n. —Erund. 

Errant a .—ErAnt. 

Erratic a .—ErAtik. 
Erroneous a .—Eronius. 
Error n. —Eru. 

Eructation n. —3ruktacun. 
Erudite a .—Ersd4t. 

Erudition n. —Ersd4cun. 
Eruption n. —3rupcun. 
Eruptive a .—3ruptiv. 
Erysipelas n. —Erigiplus. 

. Escallop v. and n. —Eskqlup. 
Escapade n. —EskApad. 
Escape v. and n. —Eskap. 
Escapement n. —Eskapment. 
Eschew v. —Ecs. 

Escort v. and n. —Eskqt. 
Escritoire n. —Eskritqr. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


451 


Esculent a. —Eskslent. 
Escutcheon n. —Eskutcun. 
Eskimo n. —Eskimo. 

Esophagus n. —3sqfAgus. 
Esoteric a. —Esoterik. 

Especial a. —Especul. 

Espionage n. —Espionaj. 
Esplanade n.—EsplAnad. 
Espouse v. —Espez. 

Espy v. —Esp4. 

Esquire n. —Eskw4r. 

Essay v. and n. —Esa. 

Essence n. —Esens. 

Essential a. —Esencul. 

Establish v. —EstAblic. 
Establishment n. —EstAblicment. 
Estate n. —Estat. 

Esteem v. —Est3m. 

Esthetic a.—Estetik. 

Esthetics n. —Estetiks. 
Estimable a. —Estimabul. 
Estimate v. —Estimat. 

Estimate n. —Estimet. 
Estimation n. —Estimacun. 
Estrange v. —Estranj. 

Estray n. —Estra. 

Estuary n. —Estsare. 

Etch v. —Ets. 

Etching n. —Etsix. 

Eternal a. —Sturnul. 

Eternity n. —3turnite. 

Ether n. —3fu. 

Ethereal a. —3furul. 

Etherize v. —3fur4z. 

Ethical a. —Etikul. 

Ethics n. —Etiks. 

Ethiopian a. —3fiopiun. 

Etiquette n. —Etiket. 

Etymology n. —Etimql. 

Eucharkt n. —SkArist. 


Euchre v. and n. —Skur. 
Eulogy n. —Sloje. 

Eulogist n. —Slojist. 
Eunuch n. —Snuk. 
Euphemism n. —Sf3mizm. 
Euphony n. —Sfone. 
Euphonius a. —Sfon3Us. 
European n. —Srop 3 un. 
Evacuate v. —5vAkat. 
Evade v. —3vad. 
Evanescent a. —EvAnesent. 
Evangel n. —3vanjel. 
Evangelical n. —3vanjelik. 
Evangelist n. —3vanjelist. 
Evaporate v. —3vAprat. 
Evasion n. —3vajun. 
Evasive a. —5vasiv. 

Eve n. —3v. 

Even v. and a. —3ven. 
Evening n. —3vnix. 

Event n. —3vent. 

Eventual a. —5ventul. 
Eventuality n. —3vente. 
Eventuate v. —3ventat. 
Ever /.—Evu. 

Evergreen a. —Evugr3n. 
Everlasting a. —EvuEstix. 
Everglade n. —Evuglad. 
Every a. —Evri. 
Everywhere j. —Evriver. 
Everyday a. —Evrida. 

Evict v. —3vikt. 

Evidence v. —Evidens. 
Evident a. —Evident. 

Evil a. and n. —3vil. 

Evince v. —3vins. 

Evoke v. —3vok. 

Evolution n. —Evolscun. 
Evolve v. —Evolv. 

Ewe n. —S. 




452 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Ewer n. —Su, 

Exact v. —EksAkt. 

Exaction n. —EksAkcun. 
Exaggerate v. —EksAgrat. 
Exaggeration n. —EksAgracun. 
Exalt v. —Eksqlt. 

Examine v. —EksAmin. 
Example n. —EksAmpul. 
Exasperate v. —EksAsprat. 
Excavate v. —EkskAvat. 

Exceed v. —Ekssd. 

Exceedingly adv. —Ekssdte. 
Excel v. —Ekgel. 

Excellence n. —Ekselens. 
Excellency n. —Ekselense. 
Excelsior a. and n. —Ekselsqr. 
Except v. —Eksept. 

Except prep .—Eksep. 

Except conj. —Eksep. 

Exception n. —Ekgepcun. 
Exceptional a. —Eksepcunul. 
Exceptionable a .—Eksepcuni. 
Excerpt n. —Eksurp. 

Excess n. —Ekses. 

Exchange v. and n. —Ekcanj. 
Exchequer n. —Ekceku. 

Excise v. and n. —Eks4s. 
Excision n.—Eks4cun. 

Excite v. —Eks4t. 

Excitant n .—Eks4tunt. 
Excitement n. —Eks4tment. 
Exclaim v. —Eksklam. 
Exclamation n. —Eksklamacun. 
Exclamatory a. —Ekgklamatri. 
Exclude v. —Eksklsd. 

Exclusion n. —Eksklscun. 
Exclusive a. —Eksklssiv. 
Excommunicate v. —Ekskqm. 
Excoriate v. —Ekskorat. 
Excrement n. —Ekskoment. 


Excrescence n. —Ekskr3gens. 
Excrescent a. —Ekskr3sent. 
Excrete v. —Ekskr3t. 
Excruciate v. —Ekskrscat. 
Exculpate v. —Ekskulp. 
Excursion n. —Ekskurcun. 
Excursive a. —Ekskursiv. 
Excuse v. —Eksksz. 

Excusable a. —Ekskszi. 

Excuse n. —Ekskss. 

Execrate v. —Ekskrat. 
Execrable a. —Ekskri. 
Execration n. —Ekskracun. 
Execute v. —Ekskst. 

Executer n. —Ekskstu. 
Executor n. —Ekskstqr. 
Executory a. —Ekskstori. 
Executrix n. —Eksksta. 
Execution n. —Ekskscun. 
Executive n. and a. —Ekskstiv. 
Exegesis n. —Eksj3sis. 
Exegetic a. —Eksjstik. 
Exemplar n. —Eksempla. 
Exemplary a. —Eksemplari. 
Exemplify v. —Eksemplif4. 
Exempt v. and a. —Eksemt. 
Exemption n. —Eksemcun. 
Exercise v. and n. —Eksus4z. 
Exert v. —Eksurt. 

Exertion n. —Eksurcun. 

Exhale v. —Ekshal. 

Exhaust v. —Eksqst. 
Exhaustion n. —Eksqstun. 
Exhaustive a. —Eksqstiv. 
Exhibit v. —Eksibit. 

Exhibition n. —Eksibicun. 
Exhilarate v. —Eksilrat. 
Exhilarant n. —Eksilrunt. 
Exhort v. —Eksqrt. 
Exhortation n. —Eksqrtacun. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


453 


Exhume v. —Ekshsm. 

Exigency n. —Ekjense. 

Exigent a. —Ekjent. 

Exile v. and n. —Eks4l. 

Exist v. —Eksist. 

Existent a. —Eksistent. 

Existence n. —Eksistens. 

Exit n. —Eksit. 

Exodus n. —Eksodus. 

Exonerate v. —Eksqnrat. 
Exorbitance n. —Eksqrbtuns. 
Exorcise v. —Eksqrs4z. 

Exordium n. —Ekgqrdium. 
Exoteric a. —Eksoterik. 

Exotic n. —Eksqtik. 

Expand v. —EkspAnd. 

Expanse n. —EkspAns. 

Expatiate v. —Ekspacat. 
Expatriate v. —Ekspatrat. 
Expect v. —Ekspekt. 

Expectant a. and n. —Ekspek- 
tunt. 

Expectation n. —Ekspektacun. 
Expectorate v. —Ekspektrat. 
Expectorant n. —EkspektrAnt. 
Expedient a. and n. —Eksp3dient. 
Expedite v. —Eksp3d4t. 
Expedition n. —Eksp3d4cun. 
Expeditious a. —Eksp3d4cug. 
Expel v. —Ekspel. 

Expend v. —Ekspend. 

Expense n. —Ekspens. 
Experience n.and v .— Eksp 3 rens. 
Experiment n. and v. —Ekspsr- 
ment. 

Expert a. and n. —Ekspurt. 
Expiate v. —Ekspiat. 

Expiatory a. —Ekspiati. 

Expire v. —Eksp4r. 

Expiration n. —Eksp4racun. 


Explain v. —Eksplan. 
Explanation n. —Eksplanacun. 
Expletive n. —Eksptetiv. 

Explicit a. —Eksplisit. 

Explode v. —Eksplod. 

Exploit v. and n. —Eksplot. 
Explore v. —Eksplor. 

Explosion n. —Eksplocun. 
Explosive n. and a. —Eksplosiv. 
Exponent n. —Eksponent. 

Export v. and n. —Eksport. 
Exportation n. —Eksportacun. 
Expose v. —Ekspoz. 

Exposition n. —Ekspozicun. 
Expositor n. —Ekspozitqr. 
Expostulate v. —Ekspqstlat. 
Exposure n. —Ekspoju. 

Expound v. —Ekspend. 

Express v. and n. (send)—Ek- 
pres. 

Express v. and a. (speak)—Ek- 
spres. 

Expressage n. —Ekpresej. 
Expression n. —Eksprecun. 
Expulsion n. —Ekspulcun. 
Expulsive a .—Ekspulsiv. 
Expunge v. —Ekspunj. 
Expurgate v, —Ekspurgat. 
Exquisite a. and n. —Ekskwizit. 
Extant a. —EkgtAnt. 

Extempore a. —Ekstempi. 
Extemporaneous a. —Ekstempi, 
Extemporary a. —Ekstempi. 
Extemporize v.-~- Ekstempr4z. 
Extend v. —Ekstend. 

Extensible a. —Ekstensibul. 
Extension n. —Ekgtencun. 
Extensive a. —Ekstensiv. 

Extent n. —Ekstent. 

Extenuate v. —Ekstenat. 



454 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Exterior a. and n. —Ekst3riu. 
Exterminate v. —Eksturmat. 
External a. and n. —Eksturnul. 
Extinct a. —Ekstixt. 

Extinction n. —Ekstixcun. 
Extinguish v. —Ekstixgic. 
Extirpate v. —Eksturpat. 

Extol v. —Ekstol. 

Extort v.— Ekstqrt. 

Extortion n. —Ekstqrcun. 

Extra a. —Ekstri. 

Extract v. —EkstrAkt. 

Extraction n. —EkstrAkcun. 
Extractive n. and a .—EkgtrAktiv. 
Extradition n. —EkgtrAdicun. 
Extraneous a. —Ekstran3us. 
Extraordinary a. —Ekstrqdi. 
Extravagant a.- —EkstrAvgent. 
Extreme n. and a. —Ekstr3m. 
Extremity n. —Ekgtr 3 mte. 
Extricable a. —EkstrikAbul. 


Fable n. and v. —Fabul. 
Fabric n. —FAbrik. 
Fabricate v. —FAbrikat. 
Fabulous a. —FAbslus. 
Faqade n.—Fasad. 

Face v. and n. —Fas 
Facetious a. —Fas3cus. 
Facial a. —Facul. 

Facile a. —FasH. 

Facility n. —FAgilite. 
Facilitate v. —FAsilitat. 
Facsimile n .— FAksimil. 
Fact n— FAkt. 

Faction n. —FAkcun. 
Factious a. —FAkcug. 
Factitious a. —FAkticus. 
Factor n. —FAktqr. 


Extricate v ,—Ekstrikat. 
Extrinsic a .—Ekstrinsik. 
Exuberant a .—Ekssbrunt. 
Exude v .—Ekssd. 

Exult v .—Eksult. 

Exultant a .—Eksultunt. 
Exultation n. —Eksultacun. 
Eye n, —4. 

Eyeball n. —4bql. 

Eyebrow n. —4bre. 
Eye-glass n. —4glAg. 
Eyelash n. — 41ac. 

Eyelet n. —41ut. 

Eyelid n. —41id. 

Eyepiece n. —4p3s. 
Eye-servant n. —4survunt. 
Eyesight n. —4s4t. 

Eyesore n. —4sor. 

Eye-tooth n. —4tsf. 
Eye-witness n. —4witnes. 
Eyry n. —4re. 

r 

Factory n.—FAktqre. 
Faculty n. —FAkulte. 

Fad n. —FAd. 

Fade v .—Fad. 

Fag v. and n. —FAg. 

Fagot n. —FAgut. 
Fahrenheit a.—FAren4t. 

Fail v. —Fal. 

Failure n. —Falyu. 

Fain a. and j. —Fan. 

Faint v. and a .—Fant. 

Fair a.—Far. 

Fair (exhibit) n. —Fau. 
Fair adv .—Far. 

Fairy n. —Fare. 

Faith n. —Faf. 

Faithful a .—Faful. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


455 


Faithless a. —Fafles. 

Fakir n. —Faku. 

Falchion n. —Fqlcun. 

Falcon n. —Fqkun. 

Fall n. and v. —Fql. 

Fallacy n .—FAlse. 

Fallible a. —FAlbul. 

Fallow a. and n ,— FaIo. 

False a.—Fqlg. 

Falsehood n. —Fqlshsd. 
Falsify v. —Fqlsf4. 

Falsity n. —Fqlste. 

Falsetto n. —Fqlseto. 

Falter v. —Fqltur. 

Fame n. —Fam. 

Familiar a. and n. —Familyu. 
Familiarity n. —Familte. 
Family n. —FAmle. 

Famine n. —FAmin. 

Famish v .—FAmic. 

Famous a. —Famus. 

Fan v. and n. —FAn. 

Fanatic n. —FAnAtik. 
Fanaticism n. —FAnAtsizm. 
Fancier n. —FAnsiu. 

Fanciful a. —FAnsful. 

Fancy v. and n. —FAnse. 
Fancy a. —FAnsi. 

Fane n. —Vqn. 

Fang n. —Fax. 

Fantastic a. —FAntAstik. 
Fantasy n. —FAntAse. 

Far a. and j. —Far. 

Farce n. —Fars. 

Fare v. and n. —Fah 
F are n. (car fare)—Fer. 
Farewell a. and n .—FArwel. 
Farina n. —FAr3na. 
Farinaceous a.—FAr3ni. 
Farm n. —Fam. 


Faro n. —Faro. 

Farrier n. — Fahu. 

Farriery n. —FAriure. 

Farrow v . and n. —FAro. 

Farrow a. —FAro. 

Farthing n. —Fadix. 

Fascinate v. —FAgnat. 
Fascination n. —FAgnacun. 
Fashion v. and n— FACun. 
Fashionable a .—FACuni. 

Fast (rapid) a .—FAst. 

Fast (without eating) a .—Fast. 
Fast v. and n. (without eating) 
—Fast. 

Fast (rapidly) adv .—FAstl3. 

Fast a. (secure)— Fas. 

Fasten v .—FAsen. 

Fastening n. —FAsnix. 

Fastidious a .—FAstidi. 

Fastness n. —FAsnes. 

Fat v. and n. —FAt. 

Fatal a .—Fatul. 

Fatalism n. —Fatulizm. 

Fatality n. —FatAlite. 

Fate n. —Fat. 

Fateful a .—Fatful. 

Father n. —Fadu. 

Fatherland n. —FaduUnd. 
Fatherly a .—Faduli. 

Fathom v. and n. —FAdum. 
Fatigue v. and n. —FAt3g. 
Fading n. —FAtlix. 

Fatten v .—FAten. 

Fatty a .—FAti. 

Fatuous a .—FAtsus. 

Fatuity n. —Fatste. 

Faucet n. —Fqset. 

Fault n. —Fqlt. 

Faulty a .—Fqlti. 

Faun n. —Fqn. 




456 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Fauna n. —Fqna. 

Favor v. and n. —Favu. 
Favorable a. —Favubul. 
Favorite a. and n. —Favrit. 
Favoritism n. —Favritizm. 
Fawn n. and v. —Fan. 
Fealty n. —Fslte. 

Fear v. and n. —F3r. 
Fearful a. —F3rful. 
Fearsome a. —Fsrsom. 
Feasible a. —F3zbul. 

Feast n. and.^.—Fsst. 

Feat n. —F3t. 

Feather v. and n. —Fedu. 
Feature n. —Fstcu. 

Febrile a. —F3bril. 
Fecundity n. —F3kundite. 
Federal a. —Fedrul. 
Federation n. —Fedracun. 
Federative a. —Fedrativ. 
Fee n. and v. —F 3 . 

Feeble a .—F3bul. 

Feed v. and n. —F3d. 

Feel v. —F 3 I. 

Feeler n. —F3lu. 

Feeling n. —Fslix. 

Feign v. —Fain. 

Feint n. —Faint. 

Feldspar n. —-Felspa. 
Felicitate v. —F 3 listat. 
Felicity n. —Fsliste. 
Felicitous a. —Fslistus. 
Feline a. —F3kn. 

Fell v. a. —Fel. 

Fellow a. and n. —Felo. 
Fellowship n. —Felocip. 
Felly (Felloe) n. —Fele. 
Felon a. and n. —Felun. 
Felon (sore) n. —F 3 lun. 
Felony n. —Felun 3 . 


Felonious a. —Felonus. 

Felt n. —Felt. 

Female a. —F3mael. 

Feminine a. —Femnin. 
Femoral a. —Femrul. 

Fen n. —Fen. 

Fence v. —Fens. 

Fencible a.—Fensbul. 

Fencing n. —Fensix. 

Fence n. —Fens. 

Fend v. —Fend. 

Fender n. —Fendu. 

Fenian n. —FsniAn. 

Fennel n. —Fenel. 

Ferment n. and v. —Furment. 
Fermentation n. —Furmencun. 
Fern n. —Furn. 

Ferocious a. —F3rocus. 
Ferocity n. —Fsroste. 

Ferret v. and n. —Feret. 
Ferriage n. —Ferej. 
Ferruginous a. —Fersjnus. 
Ferrule (ring) n. —Feril. 
Ferry v. and n. —Fere. 

Fertile a. —Furtil. 

Fertilize v. —Furtkz. 

Fertilizer n .—Furtkzu. 

Ferule (stick) n. —Fersl. 
Fervent a. —Furvent. 

Fervid a. —Furvid. 

Fervor n. —Furvu. 

Festal a. —Festul. 

Fester v. and n. —Festur. 
Festival n. —Festivul. 

Festive a. —Festiv. 

Festivity n. —Festivte. 

Festoon v. and n.- —Festsn. 
Fetch v .—Fee. 

Fetid a. —Fetid. 

Fetish n. —Fstic. 





THE GREAT LEXICON 


457 


Fetlock n. —Fetlqk. 

Fetter n. and v. —Fetur. 

Fetus (Foetus) n. —F3tus. 
Feud n. —F3sd. 

Feudalism n. —F3sdlizm. 

Fever n. —F3vu. 

Few a. —Fs. 

Fiance n— F3ansa. 

Fiasco n. —FiAsko. 

Fiat n. —F4At. 

Fib n. —Fib. 

Fiber (Fibre) n. —F4bu. 
Fibrin n. —F4brin. 

Fibrous a. —F4brus. 

Fickle a. —Fikul. 

Fictile a. —Fiktil. 

Fiction n. —Fikcun. 

Fictitious a .—Fikcus. 

Fiddle v. and n. —Fidel. 
Fiddler n. —Fidlu. 

Fidelity n. —F4delte. 

Fidget v. and n. —Fid jet. 

Fie interj. —F4. 

Fief n. —Fjf. 

Field n — F3ld. 

Fiend n. —F3nd. 

Fierce a. —F3us. 

Fiery a. —F4ri. 

Fife v. and n. —F4f. 

Fifth nu. —F4vist. 

Fifty nu. —F4va. 

Fig n. —Fig. 

Fight v. and n. —F4t. 

Figment n. —Figment. 

Figure v. and n. —Figur. 
Filament n. —FilAment. 

Filbert n. —Filburt. 

Filch v. —File. 

File (cut) v. and n. —F4el. 
File (system) v. and n. —F 4 I. 


Filial a. —Filul. 

Filagree a. and n. —FilAgrs. 

Fill v. and n. —Fil. 

Fillet n. —Filet. 

Fillip v. and n. —Filip. 

Filly n. —File. 

Film n. —Film. 

Filmy a. —Filmi. 

Filter v. and n. —Filtur. 

Filtrate v. and n. —Filtrat. 

Filth n. —Filt. 

Fin n. —Fin. 

Final a. —F4nul. 

Finality n. —F4nulte. 

Finale n. —F4nal. 

Finance n. —FinAns. 

Financier n. —FinAnssr. 

Finch n. —Fine. 

Find v. —F4nd. 

Finding n. —F4ndix. 

Fine (assess) v, and n. —F4en. 
Fine (reduce) v. —F4n. 

Fine (small) a. —F4n. 

Finery n. —F4nre. 

Finesse n.—Fines. 

Finger v. and n. —Fixgur. 
Finical a. —Finikul. 

Finish v. and n. —Finic. 

Finite a. and n. —F4mt. 

Finny a. —Fini. 

Fir n. —Furt. 

Fire v. and n. —F4r. 

Firefly n. —F4rfl4. 

Fireman n.~ —F4rmAn. 
Fire-proof a. —F4rprsf. 

Fireside n. —F4rs4d. 

Fire-wood n. —F4rwud. 

Firkin n. —Furkin. 

Firm a. —Furm. 

Firm n— Ferm. 



458 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Firmament n. —FurmAment. 
Firman n. —FurmAn. 

First nu .—Wunist. 

First j .—Furst. 

First-rate a. —Wunist-rat. 
Fiscal a. —Fiskul. 

Fish v. and n. —Fic. 
Fisherman n. —FicmAn. 
Fishery n. —Ficre. 
Fishmonger n. —Ficmuxgu. 
Fishwife n. —Ficw4f. 

Fissure v. and n. —Ficur. 
Fist n. —Fist. 

Fisticuff n. —Fistikuf. 
Fistula n. —Fistsla. 

Fit v. and n. —Fit. 

Fit a. —Fiti. 

Fitly adv. —Fitb. 

Fitful a. —Fitful. 

Fit (spasm) n. —Fet. 

Five nu. —F4v. 

Fivefold a. —F4vfold. 

Fix v. —Fiks. 

Fixation n. —Fiksacun. 
Fixity n. —Fikste. 

Fixture n. —Fikstu. 

Flabby a. —Fkbi. 

Flaccid a. —Fkksid. 

Flag v. and n. —FlAg. 
Flag-ship n. —Fkgcip. 
Flag-staff n. —FlAgstaf. 
Flagellate v .—Fkjlat. 
Flagitious a. —Fkjus. 

Flagon n. —FlAgun. 

Flagrant a. —Flagrunt. 
Flagstone n. —Fkgston. 

Flail n. —Flal. 

Flake v. and n. —Flak. 
Flambeau n. —FlAmbo. 

Flame v. and n. —Flam. 


Flamingo n. —FlAmixgo. 
Flange n. —FUnj. 

Flank v. and a. n. —FlAxk. 
Flannel n. —FLmel. 

Flap v. and n. —Fkp. 

Flare v. and n. —Fkr. 
Flash v. and n. —FIac. 
Flash-light n. —Fkckt. 
Flask n. —Fksk. 

Flat v. and n. —Fkt. 

Flat a, —Fkt. 

Flat (residence) n. —Flet. 
Flat adv. —Fktl3. 

Flatten v. —Fkten. 

Flattery n. —Fktre. 

Flaunt v. —Flant. 

Flavor v. and n— Flavur. 
Flavoring n. —Flavurix. 
Flaw v. and n. —Flq. 

Flawy a.- —Flqi. 

Flax n. —Fkks. 

Flay v. —Fla. 

Flea n. —Fie. 

Fleck n. and v. —Fleg. 
Flection n. —Flekcun. 
Fledge v. —Flej. 

Fledgling n. —Flejlix. 

Flee v. —FI 3 . 

Fleece v. and n. —FI 3 S. 

Fleer n. —Flou. 

Fleet a. —Fl3t. 

Fleet n. —Flet. 

Flesh v. and n. —Flee. 
Fleshly a. —Flecli. 

Fleshy a. —Fleci. 
Fleur-de-lis n. —Fluduk. 
Flex v. —Fleks. 

Flexible a. —Fleksi. 

Flexure n. —Fleksu. 

Flick v. and n. —Flik. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


459 


Flicker v. and n. —Flikur. 
Flier (Flyer) n. —Fku. 

Flight n. —Fkt. 

Flight (stairs) n. —Flet. 
Flighty a. —Fkti. 

Flimsy a. —Flimzi. 

Flinch v. —Flinc. 

Flinder n. —Flindu. 

Fling n. and v. —Flix. 

Flint n. —Flint. 

Flip v. and n. —Flip. 

Flip a .—Flipi. 

Flippant a .—Flipunt. 

Flipper n. —Flipu. 

Flirt v. and n. —Flurt. 

Flit v. —Flit. 

Flitch n. —Flic. 

Float v. and n. —Flot. 

Flock v. and n. —Flqk. 

Floe n. —Floe. 

Flog v. —Flqg. 

Flood v. and n .—Flud. 
Flood-gate n. —Flud-gat. 
Floor v. and n. —Flor. 
Flooring n. —Florix. 

Flora n. —Flora. 

Floral a .—Florul. 

Florescence n— Floresens. 
Florid .a.—Florid. 

Florin n. —Flqrin. 

Florist n. —Florist. 

Floss n. —Flqs. 

Flotage n. —Flotej. 

Flotation n. —Flotacun. 
Flotilla n. —Flotilu. 

Flotsam n .—FlotsAm. 

Flounce v. and n. —Fleng. 
Flounder v. and n. —Flendur. 
Flounder (fish) n. —Fqndu. 
Flour v, and n .—Fler. 


Flourish v. and n. —Fluric. 

Flout v. —Flet. 

Flow v. and n. —Flo. 

Flower v. and n. —Fleur. 
Fluctuate v. —Fluktat. 

Flue n. —FIs. 

Fluent a. —Flsent. 

Fluency n. —Flsense. 

Fluff n. —Fluf. 

Fluid a. and n. —Flsid. 

Fluidity n. —Flsidte. 

Fluke n. —Fisk. 

Flume n. —Flsm. 

Flummery n. —Flumre. 

Flunky (Flunkey) n. —Flunke. 
Fluorescence n. —Flsqreseng. 
Fluorin (Fluorine) n. —Flsqrin. 
Flurry v. and n. —Flur. 

Flush v. and n. —Flue. 

Flush a.—Fluci. 

Fluster v. —Flustur. 

Flute v. and n. —Fist. 

Flutter v. and n. —Flutur. 
Fluvial a. —Flsvul. 

Flux n. —Fluks. 

Fluxion n. —Flukgun. 

Fly v. —Fk. 

Fly n. —Fk. 

Flyblow v. and n .—Fkblo. 
Fly-leaf n. —Fk-bf. 

Foal v. and n. —Fol. 

Foam v. and n. —Fom. 

Fob v. and n. —Fqb. 

Focus v. and n. —Fokus. 

Fodder v. and n. —Fqdur. 

Foe n. —Fo. 

Foeman n. —Fom An. 

Fog v. and n. —Fqg. 

Foggy a— Fqgi. 

Fogy n. —Foge. 



460 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Foible n. —Fobul. 

Foil v. and n. —Fol. 

Foist v. —Fost. 

Fold v. and n. —Fold. 

Foliage n. —Folaj. 

Foliate v. —Folat. 

Foliation n. —Folacun. 

Folio n. —Folo. 

Folk n. —Fok. 

Follicle n. —Fqlkul. 

Follow v. —Fqlo. 

Folly n. —Fqle. 

Foment v. —Foment. 
Fomentation n. —Fomentacun. 
Fond a.—Fqnd. 

Fondle v. —Fqndul. 

Font n. —Fqnt. 

Food n. —Fsd. 

Fool v. and n. —Fsl. 

Foolhardy a. —Fslhadi. 
Foolscap n. —FslzkAp. 

Foot v. and n. —Fst. 

Football n. —Fstbql. 

Footfall n. —Fstfql. 

Footlights n. —Fstkts. 

Fop n. —Fqp. 

Foppery n. —Fqpre. 

For prep, and conj .—Fqr. 
Forage v. and n. —Fqrej. 
Foray v. and n. —Fora. 
Forbear v. —Fqrber. 
Forbearance n. —Fqrberuns. 
Forbid v. —Fqrbid. 

Force v. and n. —Fors. 
Forceps n. —Forseps. 

Forcible a. —Forgbul. 

Ford v. and n. —Ford. 

Fore a. n. j. —For. 

Forearm v. —Feram. 

Forebode v. —Ferbod. 


Forecast v. and n. —FerkAst. 
Foreclose v. —Ferkloz. 
Forefather n. —Ferfadu. 
Forefinger n. —Ferfixgu. 
Forefoot n. —Ferfst. 

Forefront n. —Ferfrunt. 

Forego v. —Forgo. 

Foreground n. —Fergrend. 
Forehead n. —Fered. 

Foreign a. —Fqrin. 

Foreigner n. —Fqrinu. 

Forelock n. —Ferlqk. 

Foreman n. —FermAn. 

Foremost a. —Fermost. 

Forenoon n. —Fernsn. 

Forensic a. —Forensic. 

Forerun v. —Ferun. 

Foresee v. —Fers3. 

Foresight n. —Fers4t. 

Forest n. —Fqrest. 

Forestry n. —Fqrestre. 

Forestall v. —Ferstql. 

Foretaste v. and n. —Fertast. 
Foretell v. —Fertel. 

Forever j .—Fqrevu. 

Forewarn v. —Ferwqn. 

Forfeit v, and n. —Fqrfet. 
Forfeiture n. —Fqrfetu. 

Forge v. —Forj. 

Forgery n. —Forj re. 

Forge (smithy) v. and n. —Fqrj. 
Forget v. —Fqr get. 

Forgive v. —Fqrgiv. 

Forgiveness n. —Fqrgivnes. 

Fork v. and n. —Fqrk. 

Forlorn a. —Fqlqn. 

Form n. and v. —Fqm. 

Formal a. —Fqmul. 

Formality n. —FqmAlte. 
Formation n. —Fqmacun. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


461 


Formative a. —Fqmativ. 

Former a. —Fqmu. 

Former n. —Fqmu. 

Formidable a. —Fqmidbul. 
Formula n. —Fqmsla. 

Formulary n. —Fqmslare. 
Fornication n. —Fqnkacun. 
Forsake v. —Fqrsak. 

Forsooth j. —Fqrsst. 

Forswear v. —FqrgwAr. 

Fort n. —Fqrt. 

Forte n. —Fort. 

Forth j. —Forf. 

Forthcoming a. —Forfkumix. 
Fortification n. —Fqrtifikacun. 
Fortify v. —Fqrtif4. 

Fortitude n. —Fqrtsd. 

Fortnight n. —Fqtmt. 

Fortress n. —Fqrtreg. 

Fortuitous a. —Fqtstus. 

Fortuity n. —Fqtste. 

Fortunate a. —Fqtnat. 

Fortune n. —Fqtsn. 

Forum n. —Forum. 

Forward v. a. and j. —Fqrwad. 
Fossil a. and n. —Fqgil. 

Fossilize v. —Fqsikz. 

Foster v. —Fqgtur. 

Foul v. a. and n. —F©1. 

Found v. —Fend. 

Foundation n. —Fendacun. 
Founder n. —Fendu. 

Founder v. n. (to sink)—Fan- 
dur. 

Foundling n. —F4ndlix. 

Foundry n. —Fendre. 

Fountain n. —Fentin. 

Fourfold a. n. j. —Forfold. 
Fourscore a. and n. —Forgcor. 
Fowl n. —Fal. 


Fowler n. —Falu. 

Fowling-piece n. —Falix-p3g. 
Fox n. —Fqks. 

Foxy a. —Fqksi. 

Fracas n. —FrakAg. 

Fraction n. —FrAkcun. 
Fractious a. —FrAkcus. 
Fracture v. and n. —FrAkcu. 
Fragile a. —FrAjil. 

Fragment n. —FrAgment. 
Fragmentary a. —FrAgmentri. 
Fragrant a. —FragrAnt. 

Frail a. —Fral. 

Frailty n. —Fralte. 

Frame v. and n. —From. 

Franc n. —FrAn. 

Franchise n. —FrAnc4z. 
Frangible a. —FrAnjibul. 

Frank v. and n. —FrAxk. 
Frank a. —FrAxk. 

Frankincense n. —FrAxksens. 
Frantic a. —FrAntik. 

Fraternal a. —Fraturnul. 
Fraternize v. —Fratn4z. 
Fraternity n. —Fraturnte. 
Fratricide n. —FrAtrig4d. 

Fraud n. —Frqd. 

Fraudulent a. —Frqdlent. 
Fraught pa. —Frqt. 

Fray v. and n. —Fra. 

Freak n. —Fr3k. 

Freckle v. and n. —Frekul. 
Free v. a. adv. —Fr3. 
Freebooter n. —Frsbstu. 
Freehold n. —Fr3hold. 
Freemasonry n. —Fr3masunre. 
Freestone n. —Fr3ston. 
Freetrade n. —^Fr3trad. 
Free-will a. —Fr3wil. 

Freedom n. —Fr3dum. 




462 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Freeze v. —Frsz. 

Freight v. and n. —Frat. 

Fr eightage n .—Fratej. 

French a. and n. —Frenc. 
Frenchman n. —FrencmAn. 
Frenzy n. —Frenze. 

Frequent v. and a. —Fr3kent. 
Frequently adv. —Fr3kentl3. 
Fresco v. and n .—Fresko. 
Fresh a. —Free. 

Freshen v. —Frecen. 

Freshet n. —Frecet. 

Freshman n. —FrecmAn. 

Fret (vex) v. and n. —Fret. 
Fret (emboss) v. and n. —FrAt. 
Fret (music) n. —Frit. 

Fretful a. —Fretful. 

Friable a. —Fnbul. 

Friar n. —Frm. 

Friary n. —Fr4re. 

Fricassee v. and n .—Friks 3 . 
Friction n. —Frikcun. 

Friday n. —Fr4da. 

Friend n. —Frend. 

Friendless a. —Frendles. 
Friendly a. —Frendli. 

Friendship n. —Frendcip. 

Frieze n. —Frez. 

Frigate n. —Friget. 

Fright v. and n. —Fr4t. 
Frighten v. —Fr4ten. 

Frigid a. —Frijid. 

Frigidity n. —Frijidte. 

Frill v . and n. —Fril. 

Fringe v. and n .—Frinj. 
Frippery n. —Fripre. 

Frisk v. and n .—Frisk. 

Fritter v. and n .—Fritur. 
Frivolous a. —Frivlus. 

Frivolity n. —Frivulte. 


Fro /.—Fro. 

Frock n.—Frqk. 

Frog n. —Frqg. 

Frog n. (iron)—Frog. 

Frolic v. a. n. —Frqlik. 
Frolicsome a .—Frqliksom. 
From prep. —Frqm. 

Frond n. —Frqnd. 

Front v. and n. —Frunt. 

Front a. —Frunt. 

Frontage n. —Fruntej. 

Frontal a. —Fruntul. 

Frontier n. and a. —Frunt3r. 
Frontispiece n. —Fruntisp3s. 
Frontlet n. —Fruntlet. 

Frost v. and n. —Frqst. 

Froth v. and n. —Frqf. 

Frothy a. —Frqfi. 

Froward a. —Frowud. 

Frown v. and n. —Fren. 
Frowzy a. —Frezi. 

Fructify v. —Frstf4. 
Fructification n. —Frstf4kacun. 
Frugal a. —Frsgul. 

Frugality n. —Frsgulte. 

Fruit v. and n. —Frst. 
Fruitage n. —Frstej. 

Fruiterer n. —Frstru. 

Fruition n. —Frsicun. 

Frustrate v. and a. —Frustrat. 
Frustum n. —Frustum. 

Fry v. and n. —Fr 4 . 

Fuchsia n. —Fsca. 

Fuddle v. —Fudul. 

Fudge n. —Fuj. 

Fuel n. —Fsel. 

Fugitive a. and n. —Fsjitiv. 
Fulcrum n. —Fulkrum. 

Fulfil (Fulfill) v. —Fulfil. 
Fulfilment n. —Fulfilment. 





THE GREAT LEXICON 


463 


Full v. and a .—Ful. 

Full adv .—Fuls. 

Fuller n. —Fulu. 

Fulminate v .—Fulminat. 

Fulsome a .—Fulsom. 

Fumble v .—Fumbul. 

Fume v. and n. —Fsm. 

Fumigate v .—Fsmgat. 

Fun n .—Fun. 

Function n. —Fuxcun. 

Functional a .—Fuxcunul. 
Functionary n. —Fuxcunre. 

Fund v. and n. —Fund. 
Fundament n. —Fundment. 
Fundamental a. and n. —Fund- 
mentul. 

Funeral a. and n. —Fsnrul. 
Funereal a. —Fsn3r3ul. 

Fungus n. —Fuxgus. 

Funnel n. —Funel. 

Funny a .—Funi. 

Fur v. and n. —Fur. 

Furbelow n. —Furblo. 

Furbish v. —Furbic. 

Furcate v. —Furkat. 

Furious a .—Fsrius. 

Furl v .—Furl. 

Furlong n. —Furlqx. 

Furlough v. and n. —Furlo. 

G 

Gabardine n .—GAbad3n. 

Gabble v. and n. —GAbul. 

Gable n. —Gabul. 

Gad v. and n. —GAd. 

Gadfly n. —GAdfk. 

Gaelic a. and n. —Galik. 

Gaff n. —GaF 
Gag v. and n. —GAg. 

Gage (Gauge) v. and n. —^Gaj. 


Furnace n. —Furnis. 

Furnish v. —Furnic. 
Furnishing n. —Furnicix. 
Furniture n. —Furnicu. 

Furor (Furore) n. —Fsrqr. 
Furrier n. —Furiu. 

Furrow v. and n. —Furo. 
Furry a. —Furi. 

Further v. a. j. —Furdu. 
Furtherance n. —Furdruns. 
Furthermore j. —Furdumor. 
Furthermost a. —Furdumost, 
Furthest a. —Furdest. 
Furtive a. —Furtiv. 

Fury n. —Fsre. 

Furze n. —Furz. 

Fuse v. and n. —Fsz. 

Fusee n. —Fsz3. 

Fusil n. —Fssil. 

Fusileer n. —Fssiter. 
Fusillade n. —Fssilad. 

Fusion n. —Fsjun. 

Fuss v. and n. —Fus. 

Fustian a. and n. —Fustun. 
Fusty a. —Fusti. 

Futile a. —Fstil. 

Future a. and n. —Fstsr. 
Futurity n. —Fstsrte. 

Fuzz n. —Fuz. 


Gage v. and n. —Gej. 

Gaiety (Gayety) n. —Gaete. 
Gaily (Gayly) adv. —Gab. 
Gain v. and n. —Gan. 
Gainsay v. —Gansa. 

Gait n. —Gait. 

Gaiter n. —Gaitu. 

Gala n. —Gala. 

Gala-day n. —Gala-da. 




464 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Gale n. —Gal. 

Gall v. and n. —Gql. 

Gallnut n. —Gqlnut. 

Gallant a. and n. (Brave) —GaI- 
unt. 

Gallant n. and a. —GAlAnt. 
Gallantry n. —GAluntre. 

Galleon n. —GAlenn. 

Gallery n. —GAlre. 

Galley n. —GAle. 

Gallic a. —GaHIc. 

Gallicism n. —GAlisizm. 

Gallipot n. —GAlipqt. 

Gallon n. —GAlun. 

Galloon n. —GAlsn. 

Gallop v. and n. —GaIup. 

Gallows n. — GaIoz. 

Gallows n. (suspenders)— GaIus. 
Galosh n. and v. —GAlqc. 
Galvanism n. —GAlvAnizm. 
Galvanize or nise v. —GAlvAn4z. 
Gamble v. —GAmbul. 

Gamboge n. —GAmboj. 

Gambol v. and n. —GAmbol. 
Gambrel n. —GAmbrel. 

Game n. and v. —Gam. 

Gamin n. —GAmin. 

Gammon n. —GAmun. 

Gamut n. —GAmut. 

Gander n. —GAndu. 

Gang n. — Gax. 

Ganglion n. —GAxteun. 

Gangrene v. and n. —GAngr 3 n. 
Gangway n. — Gaxwo. 

Gannet n. —GAnnet. 

Gantlet (Gauntlet) n. —Gantlet. 
Gap v. and n. —GAp. 

Gape v. and n. —Gap. 

Gar n. —Gar. 

Garb n. —Gab. 


Garbage n. —Gabej. 

Garble v. —Gabul. 

Garden v. and n. —Gaden. 
Gargle v. and n. —Gagul. 
Gargoyle n. —Gagol. 

Garish a. —GAric. 

Garland v. and n. —Gahmd. 
Garlic n. —Galik. 

Garment n. —Gament. 

Garner v. and n. —Ganur. 

Garnet n. —Ganet. 

Garnish v. and n. —Ganic. 
Garniture n. —Ganicsr. 

Garret n. —GAret. 

Garrison v. and n. —GArisun. 
Garrote v. and n. —GArot. 
Garrulous a. —GArslus. 

Garrulity n. —GArslte. 

Garter v. and n. —Gatur. 

Gas n. — Gas. 

Gasconade v. and n. —GAskonad. 
Gaseous a. — Gacus. 

Gash v. and n .— Gac. 

Gasket n. —GAsket. 

Gasoline n. —GAsolin. 

Gasometer n. —GAgqm 3 tu. 

Gasp v. and n. —GAgp. 

Gastric a.—GAstrik. 

Gastronomy n .—GAstrqnme. 
Gate n. —Gat. 

Gateway n .—Gatwa. 

Gather v. —GAdur. 

Gathering n .—GAdrix. 

Gaud n. —God. 

Gaudy a. —Gedi. 

Gaunt a. —Gant. 

Gauntlet n.—Gantlet. 

Gauze n. —Gqz. 

Gauzy a. —Gqzi. 

Gavel n. —GAvel. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


465 


Gavial n .— GavIaI. 

Gawk v. and n .—Gqk. 

Gay a. —Ga. 

Gaze v. and n .—Gaz. 

Gazel (Gazelle) n .—Gazel. 
Gazette v. and n .—Gazet. 
Gazetteer n .—Gazet3r. 

Gear v. and n. —G3r. 


Gee v. —J 3 . 

Gelatin (Gelatine) n. —JelAtin. 
Gelatinous a. —JelAtnus. 

Geld v. —Geld. 

Gem v. and n. —Jem. 

Gendarme n. —Jendam. 
Gendarmerie n. —Jendamre. 
Gender v. and n. —Jendur. 
Geneology n. —J3n3qlje. 

General a. and n. —Jenrul. 
Generality n. —Jenrulte. 
Generalization n. —Jenrulzacun. 
Generally adv. —Jenrub. 
Generalship n. —Jenrulcip. 
Generalissimo n. —Jenrulismo. 
Generate v. —Jenrat. 

Generation n. —Jenracun. 
Generator n. —Jenratu. 

Generic a.—Jenerik. 

Generous a. —Jenrus. 

Genesis n. —Jenesis. 

Genial a. —J3nyul. 

Genital a. —Jenitul. 

Genitive a. and n.—Jentiv. 
Genius n. —J3nyus. 

Genteel a. —Jent3l. 

Gentian n. —Jencun. 

Gentile n. —Jentd. 

Gentility n. —Jentilte. 

Gentle a. —Jentul. 

Gentlefolk n. —Jentulfok. 

Gentry n. —Jentre. 


Genuflection or flexion n. —Jen- 
flekcun. 

Genuine a. —Jensin. 

Genus n. —J3nus. 

Geography n. —GaqgrAfe. 
Geology n. —Gaolje. 

Geometry n. —Gaqmtre. 
Geometrical a. —Gaqmetrikul. 
Geranium n. —J3ranium. 
Gerfalcon n. —Jufqkun. 

Germ n. —Jerm. 

German a. —JermAn. 

Germane a. —Jerman. 

Germinate v. —Jermnat. 
Gestation n. —Jestaeun. 
Gesticulate v. —Jestlat. 

Gesture v. and n. —Jestsr. 

Get v. —Get. 

Geyser n. —G4su. 

Ghastly a. —GAstli. 

Ghost n. —Gost. 

Ghostly a .—Gostli. 

Ghoul n. —Gsl. 

Giant a. and n. —Jmnt. 

Gibber v. —Gibur. 

Gibberish a. and n. —Giburic. 
Gibbet n. —Jibet. 

Gibbous a. —Gibus. 

Gibe v. and n. —J4b. 

Giblet n. —Jiblet. 

Giddy a. —Gidi. 

Gift n. —Gift. 

Gifted a. —Gifted. 

Gig n. —Gig. 

Gigantic a. — j4gAntik. 

Giggle v. and n.—Gigul. 

Gild v. —Gild. 

Gild (Guild) n. —Guld. 

Gill n. (measure)—Jil. 

Gill n.— Gel. 



466 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Gills n— Gilz. 

Gillyflower n. —Jilfleu. 

Gilt a. and n. —Gilt. 

Gimbal n. —Jimbul. 

Gimcrack a. and n. —JimkrAk. 
Gimlet n. —Gimlet. 

Gimp n. —Gimp. 

Gin v. —Jen. 

Gin n. —Jin. 

Ginger n. —Jinju. 

Gingerly a. —Jinjuli. 

Gingham n. —Gixum. 

Ginseng n. —Jinsex. 

Gipsey n. —Jipse. 

Giraffe n. —Jiraf. 

Gird v. —Gurd. 

Girder n. —Gurdu. 

Girdle v. and n. —Gurdul. 

Girl n. —Gurl. 

Girth n. —Gurt. 

Gist n. —Jist. 

Give v. —Giv. 

Gizzard n. —Gizud. 

Glacial a .—Glacul. 

Glacier n. —Glacu. 

Glad a. —Gkd. 

Gladsome a. —GlAdsom. 
Gladden v. —GUdun. 

Glade n. —Glad. 

Gladiator n .—GlAdiatu. 
Gladiolus n. —GlAd4olus. 

Glair n. —Glar. 

Glamour (Glamer) n. —GlAtnu. 
Glance v. and n. —Gkns. 

Gland n.— Gknd. 

Glanders n. —Gknduz. 

Glare v. and n. —Gkr. 

Glass v. and n. —GIas. 

Glaze v. and n. —Glaz. 

Glazier n. —Glazu. 


Gleam v. and n. —Ghm. 

Glean v. —Gbn. 

Glebe n. —Gbb. 

Glee u .—GI 3 . 

Glen n. —Glen. 

Glib a. —Glib. 

Glide v, —GUd. 

Glimmer v. and n. —Glimur. 
Glimpse v. and n. —Glimps. 
Glisten v. and n. —Glisun. 
Glitter v. and n. —Glitur. 
Gloaming n. —Glomix. 

Gloat v. —Glot. 

Globe n. —Glob. 

Globose a. —Globos. 

Globular a. —Globla. 

Globule n. —Globsl. 

Gloom v. and n. —Glsm. 

Glorify v. —Glorify 
Glorious a. —Glorius. 

Glory v. and n. —Glore. 

Gloss v. and n. —Glqs. 

Glossary n. —Glqsre. 

Glottis n.—Glqtis. 

Glove n— Gluv. 

Glover n. —Gluvu. 

Glow v. and n. —Glo. 
Glow-worm n .—Glowurm. 
Glower v. —Gleur. 

Glue v. and n. —Gls. 

Glum a. —Glum. 

Glut v. and n. —Glut. 

Gluten n. —Glsten. 

Glutinous a. —Glstnus. 

Glutton n. —Glutun. 

Glycerin (Glycerine) n —Glisrin. 
Gnarl v. and n. —Nal. 

Gnash v. — Nac. 

Gnat n. —NAt. 

Gnaw v. —Nq. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


467 


Gneiss n. —Nes. 

Gnome n. —Nom. 

Gnu n. —Nu. 

Go v. —Go. 

Goad v. and n —Gad. 

Goal n. —Gol. 

Goat n. —Got. 

Goatee n. —Got3. 

Gobble v. —Gqbul. 

Goblet n. —Gqblet. 

Goblin n. —Gqblin. 

God n. —God. 

Note. —The name of the deity has passed 
through many changes of spelling and pro¬ 
nunciation in the centuries of Anglo-Saxon 
formation. It has been spelled goda, godena, 
got. cot, godh, gud. gudh, gudhir, gutha and 
many other ways. We believe that the sound 
given it in Adam-man is nearest to its best and 
truest pronunciation; besides serving to dis¬ 
tinguish the deity from the terms god, gods 
and goddess , which are used so frequently 
when reference is made to idols and my¬ 
thology. 

God n. (idol)—Gqd. 

Godfather n. —Godfadu. 
Godmother n. —Godmudu. 
Goddess n.—Gqdes., 

Godhead n. —Godhed. 

Godly a .—Godli. 

Godsend n. —Godsend. 

Godspeed n. —Godsp3d. 

Goggle n. —Gqgul. 

Goiter (re) n. —Gotu. 

Gold n. —Gold. 

Goldfinch n. —Goldfinc. 
Goldsmith n. —Goldsmit. 

Golden a. —Golden. 

Golf n. —Gqlf. 

Gondola n. —Gqndola. 

Gondolier n. —Gqndbr. 

Gong n. —Gqx. 

Good a. (moral)—Gsd. 


Good a. (excellent)—Bes. 
Goodby n. —Gsdb4. 

Goodly a. (morally)—Gsdli. 
Goods n. pi. (property)—Gudz. 
Goody n. —Gsde. 

Goose n. —Gss. 

Gooseberry n. —Gszbere. 

Gopher n. —Gofu. 

Gore v. and n. —Gor. 

Gorge v. and n. —Gqrj. 
Gorgeous a. —Gqrj us. 

Gorilla n. —Gqrilu. 

Gormand (Gourmand) n. —Gqr- 
mund. 

Gory a. —Gori. 

Gosling n. —Gqzlix. 

Gospel a. and n. —Gqspel. 
Gossamer a. and n. —Gqsmu. 
Gossip v. and n. —Gqsip. 

Goth n. —Gqf. 

Gothic a. —Gqfik. 

Gouge v. and n. —Gej. 

Gourd n. —Gsrd. 

Gout n. —Get. 

Govern v. —Guvun. 

Governess n. —Guvuna. 
Government n. —Guvunment. 
Governor n. —Guvunu. 

Gown v. and n. —Gen. 

Grab v. —GrAb. 

Grace v. and n. —Gras. 

Graceful a. —Grasful. 

Gracious a. —Gracus. 

Gradation n. —Gradacun. 

Grade v. and n. —Grad. 

Gradual a. —Gradul. 

Graduate v. a. n. —Gradat. 

Graft v. and n. —GrAft. 

Grail n. —Grab 
Grain v. and n. —Gran. 



468 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Gram (Gramme) n. —GrAm'. 
Grammar n. —GrAma. 
Grammarian n. —GrAmariun. 
Grammatical a. —GrAmati. 
Grampus n. —GrAmpus. 
Granary n. —Granre. 

Grand a.— GrAnd. 

Grandchild n. —GrAndc4ld. 
Grandee n. —GrAnd3. 

Grandeur n. —GrAndsr. 
Grandiloquent a .—GrAndlokent. 
Grange n. —Granj. 

Granite n. —GrAnit. 

Granivorous a .—GrAnivrug. 
Grant v. and n. —GrAnt. 

Grantee n. —GrAnt3. 

Granter n. —GrAntu. 

Granular a. —GrAnsla. 

Granulate v. —Gr An slat. 
Granulation n. —GrAnslacun. 
Granule n. —GrAnsl. 

Grape n.—Grap. 

Grape-shot n .-—Grapcot. 
Graphic n. —GrAfik. 

Graphical n. —GrAfikul. 

Graphite n. —GrAf4t. 

Grapnel n. —GrApnel. 

Grapple v. and n.- —GrApul. 
Grasp v. and n. —GrAgp. 

Grass n. —GrAg. 

Grasshopper n. —GrAshqpu. 
Grate v. (rub)—Gret. 

Grate n. (bars)—GrAt. 

Grateful a. —Gntful. 

Gratify v. —Gr4tif4. 

Gratification n .—Gr4tif4cun. 
Gratis j .—Gr4ti. 

Gratitude n .—Gr4tsd. 

Gratuitous a .—Gr4tsitus. 
Gratuity n .—Gr4tsite. 


Grave v. —Gr4v (to engrave). 
Grave a. —Grev. 

Grave n. —Grav (burial place). 
Gravel v. and n. —GrAvul. 
Graver n. — : Gr4vu. 

Gravitate v .—GrAvtat. 
Gravitation n .—GrAvtacun. 
Gravity n .—GrAvte. 

Gravy n —Grave. 

Gray (Grey) a. —Gra. 

Graze v. —Graz. 

Grazier n. —Graju. 

Grease v . and n. —Gr3s. 

Great a. —Grat. 

Greatcoat n. —Gratkot. 

Grecian a. and n. —-Gr3cun. 
Greed n. —Gr3d. 

Greek a. and n. —Gr3k. 

Green a. and n. —Gr 3 n. 
Greenback n. —Gr3nbAk. 
Greengrocer n. —Gr3ngrosu. 
Greenhouse n. —Gr3nhes. 
Greenroom n. —Gr3nrsm. 

Greet v. —Gr3t. 

Greeting n. —Gr3tix. 

Gregarious a. —Gr3garius. 
Grenade n. —Grenad. 

Grenadier n. —GrenAd3r. 
Greyhound n. —Grahend. 
Griddle n. —Gridul. 

Gridiron n. —Grid4un. 

Grief n. —Gr3f. 

Grieve v. —Gr3v. 

Grievance n. —Gr3vuns. 

Grievous a. —Grsvus. 

Griffin n. —Grifin. 

Grill v. —Gril. 

Grim a. —Grim. 

Grimace v. and n. —Grimas. 
Grimalkin n. —Grimqlkin. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


469 


Grime v. and n. —Grrni. 
Grin v. and n. —Grin. 

Grind v. —Grmd. 

Grinder n. —Grmdu. 
Grindstone n. —Grmdston. 
Grip v. and n. —Grip. 

Gripe v. and n. —Gr4p. 
Grippe (Grip) n. —Grep. 
Grisly a. —Grizli. 

Grist n. —Grist. 

Grist-mill n. —Grist-mil. 

Grit n. —Grit. 

Grizzle n. —Grizul. 

Grizzly bear n. —Grizli-bAr. 
Groan n. and v. —Gron. 
Groat n. —Grot. 

Groats n. —Grots. 

Grocery n. —Grosre. 

Grog n. —Grqg. 

Groin v. and n. —Gron. 
Groom v. and n. —Grsm. 
Groomsman n. —GrsmzmAn. 
Groove v. and n. —Grsv. 
Grope v. —Grop. 

Gross a. —Gros. 

Grot n. —Grqt. 

Grotesque a. —Grotesk. 
Grotto n. —Grqto. 

Ground v. and a. —Grend. 
Ground n. —Grend. 
Groundling n. —Grendlix. 
Group v. and n. —Grsp. 
Grouse n. —Gres. 

Grouty a. —Greti. 

Grove n. —Grov. 

Grovel v. —Grqvel. 

Grow v. —Gro. 

Growl v. and n.—Grel. 
Growth n. —Grof. 

Grub and n. —Grub. 


Grudge v .—Gruj. 

Gruel n. —Grsel. 

Gruff a. —Gruf. 

Grum a. —Grum. 

Grumble v. and n. —Grumbul. 
Grunt v. and n. —Grunt. 
Guano n. —Gsano. 

Guarantee v .—GArAnt3. 
Guarantee n .—GArAnte. 
Guarantor n. —GArAntqr. 
Guaranty v .—GArAnt3. 
Guaranty n. —GArAnte. 

Guard v. and n .—Gad. 
Guardian n .—Gadiun. 
Gubernatorial a. —Gsbunoriul. 
Gudgeon n. —Gujun. 

Guerdon n. —Gurdun. 

Guerilla n. —Gurila. 

Guess v. and n. —Ges. 

Guest n .—Gest. 

Guffaw n .—Gufq. 

Guide v. and n .—G4d. 
Guidance n. —GUduns. 
Guide-board n. —G4d-bord. 
Guile n. —G 4 I. 

Guillotine v . and n. —Gilot3n. 
Guilt n. —Gult. 

Guilty a. —Gulti. 

Guinea n. —Gine. 

Guinea-fowl n. —Gin3-fel. 
Guise n. —G4z. 

Guitar n. —Gita. 

Gulch n. —Gulc. 

Gulf n.— Gulf. 

Gull v. and n.—Gul. 

Gullet n. —Gulet. 

Gullible a. —Gulbul. 

Gully v. and n .—Gule. 

Gulp v. and n ,—Gulp. 

Gum v. —Gum. 



470 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Gun v. and n. —Gun. 

Gunboat n. —Gunbot. 

Guncotton n. —Gunkqtun. 
Gunpowder n. —Gunpedu. 

Gunshot a. and n. —Guncqt. 

Gunny n. —Gune. 

Gunwale n. —Gunwal. 

Gurgle v. and n .—Gurgul. 

Gush v. and n. —Guc. 

Gusset n. —Guset. 

Gust n. —Gugt. 

Gusto n. —Gusto. 

Gut v. and n. —Gut. 

M 

Ha interj. —Ha. 

Habeas corpus n. —Hab3As Kqr- 
pug. 

Haberdasher n. —HAbudAcu. 
Habiliment n. —HAbilment. 

Habit n. —HAbit. 

Habitable a .—HAbitbul. 

Habitat n. —HAbitAt. 

Habitation n. —HAbitacun. 
Habitual a. —HAbitcul. 

Habituate v. —HAbitcat. 

Habitude n. —HAbitsd. 

Hack v. and n. —Hek. 

Hack (carriage) n. —HAk. 

Hackle v . and n. —HAkul. 

Hackney v.— HAkn3. 

Hackney n. —HAkne. 

Had (auxiliary) v. —HAd. 
Haddock n. —HAduk. 

Hades n. —Had3z. 

Haft n. —HAft. 

Hag n. —HAg. 

Haggard a.—HAgud. 

Haggle v. —HAgul. 

Hail n. and v. (storm)—Hal. 


Gutta-percha n. —Gutapurca. 
Gutter v . and n. —Gutu. 

Guttural a. and n. —Gutrul. 

Guy v. and n. —G 4 . 

Guy v. and n. (stay)—Go. 
Guzzle v. —Guzul. 

Gymnasium n.— JimnAz. 
Gymnastic a. and n .—JimnAstik. 
Gypsum n .—Jipsum. 

Gyrate v. —J4rat. 

Gyroscope n. —j4roskop. 

Gyve n. —J4v. 

i 


Hail v. n. and interj. —Hal. 
Hair n. —HAr. 

Hairbreadth n. —HArbredt. 
Haircloth n. —HArklof. 
Hair-dresser n. —HArdresu. 
Hairpin n. —HArpin. 

Hair-spring n. —HArsprix. 
Halberd n. —HAlbud. 

Halcyon a. and n. —HAlsiun. 
Hale (pull) v. —Hql. 

Hale a .—H 4 I. 

Half a . n. j. —Haf. 

Half-breed n. and a. —Haf-brsd. 
Halibut n. —Hqlibut. 

Hall n. —HaI. 

Halleluiah(jah) n. and interj .— 
HAlslsya. 

Hallo interj. —Hulo. 

Halloo v. n. interj. —Hals. 
Hallow v. — HaIo. 

Hallucination n. —HAlssinacun. 
Halo n. —Halo. 

Halt v. a. n. —Hqlt. 

Halt v. and n. —Hqlt. 

Halter v. and n. —Hqltur. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


471 


Halve v. —Hav. 

Halyard n. —HAlyud. 

Ham n. — Haiti. 

Hamlet n. —HAmlet. 

Hammer v. and n. —HAmur. 
Hammock n. —HAmuk. 

Hamper v. and n. —HAmpur. 
Hamstring v. and n. —Hamstrix. 
Hand v. and n, —HAnd. 
Handicap v. and n. —HAndikAp. 
Handicraft n. —HAndikrAft. 
Handiwork n. —HAndiwurk. 
Handkerchief n. —HAndkurcef. 
Handle v. and n. —HAndul. 
Handsome a. —HAndsom. 

Handy a .—HAndi. 

Hang v. —Hax. 

Hangman n. —HAxmAn. 
Hangnail n. —HAxnal. 

Hank n. —HAxk. 

Hanker v. —HAxkur. 

Hansom n. —HAnsum. 

Hap v. and n. —HAp. 

Haphazard a. and n. — HAphAz- 
ud. 

Hapless a .—HAples. 

Happen v. —HApun. 

Happening n. —HApnix. 

Happy a. —HApi. 

Happiness n. —HApines. 
Harangue v. and n. —HArAx. 
Harass v. —^HArAs. 

Harbinger n. —Habinju. 

Harbor v. —Habur. 

Harbor n. —Habu. 

Hard a. —Had. 

Hard /.—Had. 

Hardness n. —Hadnes. 

Harden v. —Hadun. 

Hardihood n. —Hadihsd. 


Hardiness n. —Hadines. 
Hardship n. —Hadcip. 

Hardtack n. —HadtAk. 

Hardware n. —HadwAr. 

Hardy a .—Hadi. 

Hare n. —Har. 

Harebell n. —Harbel. 

Harelip n. —Harlip. 

Harem n. —Harem. 

Haricot n. —HAriko. 

Hark v. and n. —Hak. 

Harken (Hearken) v. —Hakun. 
Harlequin n. —Halikin. 

Harlot n. —Halut. 

Harm v. and n —Ham. 

Harmful a. —Hamful. 
Harmfulness n. —Hamfulnes. 
Harmless a— Hamles. 
Harmlessness n. —Hamlesnes. 
Harmonic a. and n. —Hamonik. 
Harmony n. —Hamone. 
Harmonious a. —Hamonus. 
Harmonize v. —Hamomz. 
Harness v. and n. —Hanes. 

Harp v. —Harp. 

Harp v. and n. (music)—Hap. 
Harper n. —Hapu. 

Harpist n. —Hapist. 

Harpoon v. and n. —Hapsn. 
Harpsichord n. —Hapsikord. 
Harpy n. —Harpe. 

Harquebus n. —Hakw3bus. 
Harridan n. —HAridAn. 

Harrier n. —Hahu. 

Harrow v. and n. —HAro. 

Harry v. —Hao. 

Harsh a. —Hac. 

Harshness n. —Hacnes. 

Hart n. —Hart. 

Hartshorn n. —Hartshqn. 



4758 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


1 


Harvest v. and n. —Havest. 
Harvester n. —Havestu. 

Has pres. ind. of Have. — Hav. 
Hash v. and n .— Hac. 

Hashish n. — Hacic. 

Haslet n. —HAslet. 

Hasp v. and n .— Hasp. 

Hassock n. —HAguk. 

Haste v. and n. —Hast. 

Hasty a. —Hasti. 

Hat n. —HAt. 

Hatch (of egg) v. and n. —Het. 
Hatch (opening) n. —Hot. 
Hatchel v. and n. —HAtsel. 
Hatchet n. —HAtcet. 

Hatchway n. —Hotwa. 

Hate v. and n .—Hat. 

Hateful a. —Hatful. 

Hatred n. —Hatred. 

Hath v .—Hai. 

Hatter n. —HAtu. 

Haughty a. —Heti. 

Haul v. and n. —Hql. 

Haunch n. —Hanc. 

Haunt v. —Hant. 1 

Haunt n. —Hqnt. 

Hautboy n. —Hobo. 

Have v. —Hav. 

Haven n.—Haven. 

Haversack n. —HAvusAk. 

Havoc n. —HAvuk. 

Haw v. and n. —Hq. 

Hawk n. (bird)—Hqk. 

Hawker n. —Hqku. 

Hawk v. (sell)—Huk. 

Hawser n. —Hqsu. 

Hawthorn n — Hqtqn. 

Hay n. —Ha. 

Haycock n. —Hakqk. I 
Haymow n. —Home. 1 


Haystack n .—HastAk. 

Hazard v. and n. —HAzud. 
Haze v. —Hez. 

Haze n. —Haz. 

Hazel a. and n. —Hazul. 

He pron. —Ik. 

Head v. a. n. —Hed. 

Header n. —Hedu. 

Heading n. —Hedix. 

Headland n. —HedLind. 
Headlong a. and j. —Hedlqx. 
Headquarters n. —Hedkwqtuz. 
Headsman n. —HedzmAn. 
Head-stall n. —Hedstql. 
Headstrong a. —Hedstrqx. 
Headway n. —Hedwa. 

Heal v. —H3I. 

Health n.— Helt. 

Healthful a. —Heltful. 

Healthy a. —Helti. 

Heap v. and n. —H 3 p. 

Hear v .—Hir. 

Hearing n. —Hirix. 

Hearsay n. —Hirsa. 

Hearse n. —Hurs. 

Heart n. —Hat. 

Heartache n. —Hatak. 
Heart-broken a. —Hatbroked. 
Heartburn n. —Hatburn. 
Heartfelt a. —Hatfelt. 
Heartrending a .-—Hatrendix. 
Heart-sick a. —Hatsik. 
Heartsease n. —Hats 3 z. 

Hearth n. —Hurf. 

Hearty a, —Hati. 

Heat v. and n. —H3t. 

Heath n. —H3f. 

Heathen a. and n .—H3fen. 
Heather n. —Hevu. 

Heave v. and n. — Hsv. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


473 


Heaven n. —Heven. 

Heaves n. —H3vz. 

Heavy a .—Hevi. 

Heavily adv .—Hevb. 
Hebraic a .—H3braik. 
Hebrew a. and n. —H3brs. 
Hecatomb n. —HekAtsm. 
Hectic a. and n. —Hektik. 
Hectograph n. —HektogrAf. 
Hector v. and n. —Hektur. 
Hedge v. and n. —Hej. 
Hedgehog n. —Hejhqg. 
Hedgerow n. —Hejro. 

Heed v. and n .—H3d. 

Heel v. and n. —Hag. 
Hegira n. —H3jira. 

Heifer n. —Hefu. 

Height (Hight) n. —H4t. 
Heighten v. —H4ten. 
Heinous a. —Hanus. 

Heir n. —Her. 

Heiress n. —Hera. 

Heirloom n. —Herlsm. 
Heliograph n. —H3lgrAf. 
Heliotype n. —H3lt4p. 
Heliotrope n. —H3ltrop. 
Helix n. —H3lik. 

Hell n. —Hel. 

Hellebore n. —Helebor. 
Helm n. —Helm. 

Helmet n. —Helmet. 

Help n. and v. —Help. 
Helpful a.—Helpful. 
Helpmate n. —Helpmat. 
Helve v. and n. —Helv. 
Hem v. and n. —Hem. 
Hemisphere n. —Hemisf3r. 
Hemlock n. —Hemlqk. 
Hemorrhage n. —Hemraj. 
Hemp n. —Hemp. 


Hen n. —Hen. 

Henbane n. —Henban. 

Hence j. —Hens. 

Henchman n. —HencmAn. 
Hennery n. —Henure. 

Henpeck v. —Henpek. 

Hepatic a. —HepAtik. 

Heptagon n. —HeptAgqn. 
Heptarchy n. —Heptake. 

Her pro. —Hek. 

Her’s pro. —Hek’s. 

Herald v. and n. —Heruld. 
Heraldry n. —Heruldre. 

Herb n. —Urb. 

Herbaceous a. —Urbacus. 
Herbiferous a. —Urbifrus. 
Herbivorous a. —Urbivrus. 
Herculean a. —Hurkhun. 

Herd v. and n. —Hurd. 

Herdie n. —Hurdik. 

Here j. —H3r. 

Hereafter n. and j. —H3rAftu. 
Hereat j. —H3rAt. 

Hereby j. —H3rb4. 

Herein j. —H3rin. 

Hereon j. —H 3 rqn. 

Hereof j. —H3rqv. 

Hereto j. —H3rts. 

Hereditary a. —Heredi. 

Heredity n. —Heredte. 

Heresy n. —Herese. - 
Heretical a. —Heretkul. 
Heritable a. —Heredbul. 
Heritage n. —Heredej. 
Hermaphrodite n. and a. —Hur 
mAf. 

Hermetic a. —Hurmetik. 

Hermit n. —Hurmit. 

Hermitage n. —Hurmtej. 

Hero n. —H3ro. 




474 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Heroic a —H 3 rok. 

Heron n. —Herun. 

Herring n. —Herix. 

Herself pro. —Hekself. 

Hesitate v. —Heztat. 

Hesitancy n. —Heztatse. 

Hesper n. —Hespu. 

Hesperian a. —Hesp3run. 
Heterodoxy n. —Hetrodqkse. 
Heterogeneous a. —Hetj3nus. 
Hew v. —H 3 ys. 

Hexagon n. —Hekgqn. 
Hexahedron n.—Hekhsdrqn. 
Hexameter a. and n. —HekAm. 
Hiatus n. —H4atus. 

Hibernal a. —H4burnul. 
Hibernate v. —H4bnat. 

Hibernian a. and n. —H4burniun. 
Hiccup (Hiccough) v. and n. — 
Hikup. 

Hickory n. —Hikre. 

Hide (skin) v. and n. —Hid. 
Hide v. —H4d. 

Hide-bound a. —Hidbend. 
Hideous a. —Hideus. 

Hie v. —H 3 . 

Hierarch n. —H4rak. 

Hierarchy n. —H4rake. 
Hieroglyph n. —H4roglif. 
Hierology n. —H4rqlje. 

Higgle v. —Higul. 

High a. and /.—H4. 

High-flown a. —H4floed. 
Highroad n. —H4rod. 

Highland n. —H4Und. 
High-handed a. —H4hAnded. 
High-minded a. —H4nunded. 
High-priest n. —H4pr3st. 
Highway n. —H4wa. 

Hilarity n .—H4lArte. 


Hill n. and v. —Hil. 

Hillock n. —Hiluk. 

Hilly a.— Hili. 

Hilt Hilt. 

Him pro. —H3k. 

Himself pro. —H 3 kself. 

Hind n. and a. —H4nd. 

Hinder v. —Hindur. 

Hinder a. —H4ndi. 

Hindmost a. —H 4 ndmost. 
Hindrance n. —Hindruns. 
Hindu n. —Hinds. 

Hinge v. and n. —Hinj. 

Hint v. and n. —Hint. 

Hip n. —Hip. 

Hippodrome n. —Hipdrom. 
Hippopotamus n. —^Hipqtmus. 
Hip-roof n. —^Hip-rsf. 

Hire v. and n. —H4r. 

Hireling n. and a. —H4rlix. 
Hirsute a. —Hursst. 

His pro. —H3k’s. 

Hiss v. and n. —His. 

Hist interj. —Hist. 

History n. —Histre. 

Historian n. —Histreun. 
Historic a. —Histrik. 
Histrionic a. —Histriqnik. 

Hit v. and n. —Hit. 

Hitch v. and n. —Hie. 

Hither a. and j. —Hidu. 

Hive v. and n. —H4V. 

Hives n. (eruption)—Hovz. 
Hoar a. —Hor. 

Hoard v. and n. —Hord. 
Hoarfrost n. —Ilorfrqst. 
Hoarhound n, —Horhend. 
Hoarse a. —Hors. 

Hoary a. —Hori. 

Hoax v. and n. —Hoks. 





THE GREAT LEXICON 


475 


Hob n. —Hqb. . 

Hobble v. and n. —Hqbul. 

Hobby n. —Hqbe. 

Hobby-horse n. —Hqb3-hqs. 
Hobgoblin n.—Hqbgqblin. 
Hobnail n. —Hqbnal. 

Hobnob v .—Hqbnqb. 

Hock n. —Hok. 

Hocus-pocus n. —Hokus-pokus. 
Hod n. —Hqd. 

Hoe v. and n. —Ho. 

Hog n. —Hqg. 

Hogshead n. —Hqgzhed. 

Hoiden n. —Hoden. 

Hoist v. and n. —Host. 

Hold v. and n. —Hold. 

Hold n. —Hold. 

Hole n. —Hoi. 

Holiday n. —Holida. 

Holiness n. —Holmes. 

Holland n. —Hqknd. 

Hollow v. a. n. —Hqlo. 

Holly n. —Hqle. 

Holly-hock n.—Hqlhqk. 

Holm n. —Hqlm. 

Holocaust n. —Hqlkqst. 

Holster n. —Holstu. 

Holy a .—Holi. 

Homage v. and n. —Qmej. 

Home v. a . n. j. —Horn. 
Homeopathy (Homoeopathy) n. 

—HomopAfe. 

Homing a .—Homix. 

Homely a .—Homli. 

Homesick a .—Hoinsik. 
Homespun n. —Homspun. 
Homestead n. —Homsted. 
Homicide n. —Hqms4d. 

Homily n. —Hqmle. 

Homiletics n. —Hqmletiks. 


Hominy n. —Hqmne. 
Homogeneous a. —Homj3ni. 
Homogeneity n. —Homj3nte. 
Hone v. and n. —Hon. 

Honest a. —Qnest. 

Honey n. —Hune. 

Honey v .—Hun3. 

Honey-comb v. and n. —Hune- 
kom. 

Honey-moon n. —Hunemsn. 
Honey-suckle n. —Hunesukul. 
Honor v. and n. —Qnur. 
Honorable a. —Qnurbul. 
Honorarium n. —Qnurarum. 
Honorary a. —Qnuri. 

Hood v. and n. —Hsd. 

Hoodwink v. —Hsdwixk. 

Hoof n. —Hsf. 

Hook v. and n. —Hsk. 

Hoop v. and n. —Hsp. 

Hoosier n. —Hsju. 

Hoot v. and n. —Hst. 

Hop v. and n. —Hqp. 

Hop (vine) n. —Hup. 

Hope v . and n. —Hop. 

Hopper n. —Hqpu. 

Hopple v. and n. —Hqpul. 

Horde v. and n. —Hqrd. 

Horizon n. —Hor4zun. 
Horizontal a. —Hor4zunul. 

Horn v. and n. —Hqrn. 
Hornpipe n. —Hqrnp4p. 

Hornet n .—Hqrnet. 

Horology n. —Hqrqlje. 
Horoscope n. —Hqrqskop. 
Horrible a .—Hqribul. 

Horrify v .—Hqrif4. 

Horrid a .—Hqrid. 

Horror n. —Hqru. 

I Horse v. and n. —Hqs. 




476 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Horseback n. and j. —HqsbAk. 
Horse-chestnut n. —Hqs-cesnut. 
Horse-power n. —Hqs-peu. 
Horseradish n. —Hqs-rAdic. 
Horsewhip v. and n. —Hqs-wip. 
Hortative (Hortatory) a. —Hqr- 
tiv. 

Horticulture n. —Hqrtkult. 
Hosanna inter j .—HozAna. 

Hose n.—Hos. 

Hosiery n. —Hosre. 

Hospitable a. —Hqspitbul. 
Hospital n. —Hqspitul. 

Host n. —Host. 

Host (number) n. —Hqst. 
Hostage n. —Hostej. 

Hostelry n. —Hqselre. 

Hostile a. and n. —Hqstil 
Hostler n. —Hqslu. 

Hot a. —Hqt. 

Hotbed n. —Hqtbed. 

Hothouse n. —Hqthes. 
Hotchpotch n. —Hqcpqc. 

Hotel n. —Hotel 
Hound v. and n. —Hend. 

Hour n. —©r. 

Hour-glass n. —©rgks. 

House v. and n. —Hes. 
Household a. and n. —Heshold. 
Housing n. —Hesix. 

Hovel n. —Hqvel. 

Hover v. —Huvur. 

How j. —He. 

Howbeit /. and conj. —Heb 3 it. 
However j. and conj. —Heevu. 
Howitzer n. —Heitsu. 

Howl v. and n. —Hel. 

Howsoever j. —Hesoevu. 

Hub n. —Hub. 

Hubbub n. —Hubub. 


Huckleberry n. —Hukulbere. 
Huckster n. —Hukstu. 

Huddle v. and n. —Hudul. 

Hue n. —His. 

Huff v. and n. —Huf. 

Huffy a. —Hufi. 

Hug v. and n. —Hug. 

Huge a. —Hsj. 

Hulk n. —Hulk. 

Hull v. and n. —Hul. 

Hum v. and n. —Hum. 

Human a. —HsmAn. 

Humanize v. —HsmAmz. 
Humane a. —Hsman. 

Humanity n. —HsmAnte. 
Humanitarian n. —HsmAntarun. 
Humble v. and n. —Humbul. 
Humbug v. and n. —Humbug. 
Humdrum a. and n. —Humdrum. 
Humid a. —Hsmid. 

Humidity n. —Hsmidte. 
Humiliate v. —Hsmilat. 

Humility n. —Hsmilte. 
Humming-bird n. —Humix-burd. 
Humor (wit) n. —Hsmu. 

Humor (malady)—Ysmu. 
Humorist n .—Hsmurist. 
Humorous a. —Hsmrus. 

Hump n. —Hump. 

Humpback n. —HumpbAk. 

Hunch v. and n. —Hunc. 
Hundred mt, —Hsn. 

Hundredth nu. —Hsnist. 

Hunger v. —^Huxgur. 

Hunger n .—Huxgu. 

Hungry a. —Huxgri. 

Hunt v. and n. —Hunt. 

Hunter n. —Huntu. 

Huntsman n. —HuntsmAn. 
Hurdle n. —Hurdul. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


477 


Hurl v. —Hurl. 

Hurrah (Hurra) n. and interj. 

—Hura. 

Hurricane n. —Hurikan. 

Hurry n. —Hure. 

Hurry v. —Hurs. 

Hurt v. and n. —Hurt. 

Hurtful a. —Hurtful. 

Husband v. and n. —Huzbund. 
Husbandry n— Huzbundre. 
Husbandman n. —HuzbundmAn. 
Hush v. n. interj. —Hue. 

Husk v. and n. —Husk. 

Husky a. —Huski. 

Hussar n. —Husa. 

Hussy n. —Huse. 

Husting n. —Hustix. 

Hustle v. —Husul. 

Hut v. and n. —Hut. 

Hutch v. and n.— Hutuc. 
Hyacinth n. —H4asint. 

Hybrid a. and n. —H4brid. 
Hydra n. —H4dra. 

Hydrant n. —H4drunt. 

Hydraulic a. —H4drqlik. 
Hydraulics n. —H4drqliks. 
Hydrogen n. —H4drojen. 
Hydrography n. —H4drogrAfe. 
Hydrometer n. —H 4 drqmtu. 
Hydropathy n —H 4 dropAfe. 
Hydrophobia n. —H4drofob. 


Hydrostatics n. —H 4 drostAtiks. 
Hydrous a. —H4drus. 

Hyena n. —H43na. 

Hygiene n .—H4j3n. 

Hymen n. —H4men. 

Hymeneal a. and n. —H4men5ul. 
Hymn v. and n. —Him. 

Hymnal n. —Himnul. 

Hyperbola n. —H4purbola. 
Hyperbole n. —H4pubole. 
Hyperborean a. and n. —H 4 pbor- 
3un. 

Hypercritical a. —H4pkritikul. 
Hypertrophy n. —^H4ptrofe. 
Hyphen n. —H4fen. 

Hypnotism n. —Hipnotizm. 
Hypnotize v. —Hipnot4z. 
Hypochondria n. —H4pkqndru. 
Hypochondriac a. and n. —H4p- 
kqndrAk. 

Hypodermic a. —H 4 pdurmik. 
Hypotenuse n. —H4pqfnss. 
Hypothecate v .—H4pqfkat. 
Hypocrite n. —Hipkrit. 
Hypocritical a. —Hipkritikul. 
Hypocrisy n. —Hipkrite. 
Hypothesis n. —H 4 pf 3 sis. 
Hypothetical a. —H4pf3si. 
Hyssop n. —Hisup. 

Hysteria n. —Hist3riu. 


I pro. —Ik. 

Iambus n .— iAmbus. 
Ibex n. —4bek. 

Ibis n. —4bis. 

Ice v. and n. —4s. 
Iceberg n. —4sburg. 
Ice-boat n. —4sbot. 


I 

Ice-cream n. —4skr3m. 
Ice-house n. —4shes. 
Icing n. —4six. 

Icicle n. —4sikul 
Iconoclast n. —4kqnkkst. 
Icy a. —4si. 

Idea n. —4d3u. 





478 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Ideal a. and n. —4d3ul. 
Idealism n. —4d3ulizm. 
Ideality n. —4d3ulte. 

Identical a. —4dentkul. 
Identify v. —4dentf4. 

Identity n. —4dente. 

Ides n. —4dz. 

Idiocy n. —Idiuse. 

Idiom n. —Idium. 

Idiomatic a .—IdiomAtik. 
Idiosyncrasy n. —Idginkrase. 
Idiot n. —Idiut. 

Idiotism n. —Idiutizm. 

Idle v. and a. —4dul. 

Idol n. —4dql. 

Idolater n. —4dqltu. 

Idolatry n. —4dqltre. 

Idolize v. —4dqkz. 

Idyl n. —4dil. 

If conj. —If. 

Igneous a. —Ignus. 

Ignite v. —Igmt. 

Ignition n .—Ignicun. 

Ignoble a .—Ignobul. 
Ignominy n .—Ignomine. 
Ignominious a .—Ignominus. 
Ignoramus n. —Ignoramus. 
Ignorance n .—Ignoruns. 
Ignorant a .—Ignorunt. 
Ignore v .—Ignor. 

Ill n. a. and adv. —II. 

Ill-bred a .—Il-br3ded. 

Illegal a. —Il 3 gul. 

Illegible a .—Ilejbul. 
Illegitimate a ,—Iljitmat. 
Illiberal a .—Ilibrul. 

Illicit a .—Ilisit. 

Illimitable a .—Ilimitbul. 
Illiterate a .—Ilitrat. 

Illness n. —lines. 


Illogical a. —Ilqjkul. 
Illuminate v. —Ilsmnat. 
Illumination n. —Ilsmnacun. 
Illume v. —Ilsm. 

Illusion n. —Ilsjun. 

Illusive a. —Ilssiv. 

Illustrate v. —Ilustrat. 
Illustration n. —Ilustracun. 
Illustrious a.—Ilustrus. 
Image v. and n. —Imij. 
Imagery n. —Imij re. 

Imagine v. —ImAjin. 
Imaginary a. —ImAjinari. 
Imagination n. —ImAjnacun. 
Imaginative a. —ImAjnativ. 
Imbecile a. and n. —Imb3sil. 
Imbibe v. —Imb4b. 

Imbricate v. —Imbrikat. 
Imbroglio n .—Imbrolyo. 
Imbrue v. —Imbrs. 

Imbrute v. —Imbrst. 

Imbue v. —Imbs. 

Imitate v. —Imitat. 

Imitation n. —Imitacun. 
Immaculate a. —ImAklat. 
Immanent a .—Imnent. 
Immaterial a. —Imat 3 rul. 
Immature a. —Imutsr. 
Immediate a. —M3dit. 
Immediately j .—M3ditl3. 
Immense a. —Imens. 

Immerse v .—Imurs. 
Immigrate v .—Imgrat. 
Immigrant n. —ImgrAnt. 
Imminence n. —Iminens. 
Imminent a .—Iminent. 
Immobile a. —Imobil. 
Immoderate a. —Imqdrat. 
Immodest a. —Imqdest. 
Immolate v. —Imolat. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


479 


Immortal a. —ImqtAl. 

Immortality n. —ImqtAlte. 
Immoral a. —Imqrul. 

Immorality n. —Imqrulte. 
Immovable a. —Imsvbul. 
Immunity n. —Imsnte. 

Immune a. and n. —Imsn. 
Immure v. —Imsr. 

Immutable a. —Imstbul. 

Imp n. —Imp. 

Impact n. —ImpAkt. 

Impair v. —ImpAr. 

Impalpable a. —ImpAlpbul. 
Impanel v. —ImpAnel. 

Impart v. —Impat. 

Impartial a. —Impacul. 

Impassion v. —ImpACun. 
Impassioned a .—ImpAcund. 
Impassive a .— ImpAsiv. 

Impatient a. —Impacent. 

Impeach v. —Imp3C. 

Impeachment n. —Imp 3 cment. 
Impecunious a. —Impksnus. 
Impede v. —Imp3d. 

Impediment n. —Impedment. 
Impel v. —Impel. 

Impend v. —Impend. 
Impenetrable a. —ImpentrAbul. 
Impenitent a. —Impenitent. 
Imperative a. and n. —ImperAtiv. 
Imperfect a. and n. —Impufekt. 
Imperfection n. —Impufekcun. 
Imperial a. and n. —Imp 3 riul. 
Imperil v. —Imperil. 

Imperious a. —Impsrius. 
Imperishable a. —Impericbul. 
Impersonal a. —Impursnul. 
Impersonate v. —Impursnat. 
Impertinent a. —Impurtnunt. 
Impervious a. —Impurvu®. 


Impetuous a.—^Impetyus. 

Impetus n. —Imp3tus. 

Impiety n, —^Imp4ete. 

Impinge v. —Impinj. 

Impious a .—Imp4us. 

Implacable a .—Implakbul. 
Implant v. —ImplAnt. 

Implead v. —Impl3d. 

Implement n. —Implement. 
Implicate v. —Implikat. 
Implication n. —Implikacun. 
Implicit a.—Implisit. 

Implore v. —^Implor. 

Imply v. —Impk. 

Impolite a .—Impokt. 

Impolitic a .—Impqlitik. 
Imponderable a. —ImpqndrAbul. 
Import v. and n. —Import. 
Important a .—Impqtunt. 
Importune v. —Impqtsn. 
Importunate a .—Impqtsnat. 
Impose v. —Impoz. 

Imposing pa .—Impozix. 
Imposition n. —Impozicun. 
Impossible a .—Impqsbul. 

Impost n. —Impost. 

Impostor n. —Impqstu. 

Imposture n. —Impqstcu. 
Impotent a .—Impotent. 

Impound v .—Impend. 
Impoverish v. —Impqvric. 
Imprecate v. —Impr3kat. 
Impregnable a .—ImpregnAbul. 
Impregnate v. and a .—Impreg- 
nat. 

Impress (stamp) v. and n. —Im- 
pres. 

Impress v. and n. —Impris. 
Impression n. —Imprecun. 
Impressionable a. —ImprecnAbul. 



480 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Impressive a. —Impresiv. 

Imprint v. and n. —Imprint. 
Imprison v. —Imprizun. 
Impromptu a. and n. —Imprqmts. 
Improper a. —Impropu. 

Improve v. —Imprsv. 
Improvement n. —Imprsvment. 
Improvident a. —Imprqvdent. 
Improvise v. —Improv4z. 
Imprudent a. —Imprsdent. 
Impudent a. —Impsdent. 

Impugn v. —Impsn. 

Impure a. —Imp3ysr. 

Impulse n. —Impuls. 

Impulsive a. —Impulsiv. 
Impunity n. —Impsnite. 

Impute v. —Impst. 

Imputation n. —Impstacun. 

In /. prep. —In. 

Inaction n. —InAkcun. 
Inadvertent a. —InAdvurtent. 
Inane a. —Inan. 

Inanition n.—Inanicun. 

Inasmuch /.—InAzmuts. 
Inaugurate v. —Inqgrat. 
Inaugural n. —Inqgrul. 
Inauguration n. —Inqgracun. 
Inborn a. —Inbqm. 

Inbred a. —Inbreded. 
Incandescent a. —InkAnsent. 
Incantation n. —InkAntacun. 
Incapacitate v. —InkapAstat. 
Incarcerate v. —Inkasrat. 
Incarnadine v. —Inkandm. 
Incarnate v. and a, —Inkanat. 
Incarnation n. —Inkanacun. 
Incase v. —Inkas. 

Incendiary a. —Insendri. 

Incense (make angry) v. —In¬ 
sens. 


Incense n. and v. —Insins. 
Incentive a. and n. —Insentiv. 
Inception n. —Insepcun. 

Incessant a. —Insesunt. 

Incest n. —Insest. 

Inch n. —Inc. 

Inchoate a. —Inkoat. 

Incidence n. —Insidens. 

Incident a, and n. —Insident. 
Incidental a. —Insidentul. 
Incinerate v. —Insinrat. 

Incipient a. —Insipent. 

Incise v. —Ins4s. 

Incisive a. —Ins4siv. 

Incisor a. and n. —Ins4su. 
Inclement a. —Inklement. 

Incline v. and n— Inkkn. 
Inclination n. —Inklinacun. 
Include v. —Inklsd. 

Inclusive a. —Inklssiv. 

Incognito a. and adv. and n. — 
Inkqgnito. 

Incoherent a. —Inkorent. 
Incoherency n. —Inkorense. 
Income n.- —Inkum. 

Incommode v. —Inkqmod. 
Incomparable a. —InkqmpAri. 
Incompatible a. —InkqmpAtbul. 
Incompetent a. —Inkqmpetent. 
Incompetency n. —Inkqmpetense. 
Incomplete a, —Inkqmpbt. 
Incomprehensible a. — Inkqm- 
prensi. 

Inconceivable a. —Inkqns3vbul. 
Incongruous a. —Inkqngrus. 
Inconsequent a. —Inkqnskwent. 
Inconsequential a. —Inkqnskwen- 
cul. 

Inconsiderate a. —Inkqnsidret. 
Inconsistent a. —Inkqnsistent. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


481 


Inconstant a. —Inkqnstunt. 
Incontestable a. —Inkqntestbul. 
Incontinent a. —Inkqntnent. 
Incontinently adv. —Inkqntnentli. 
Inconvenient a. —Inkqnv3nent. 
Inconvenience v. and n. —Inkqn- 
V3nens. 

Incorporate v .—Inkqprcit. 
Incorporate a. —Inkqpret. 
Incorporation n. —Inkqpracun. 
Incorporeal a. —Inkqpor3ul. 
Incorrigible a. —Inkqrjibul. 
Increase v. and n. —Inkr3s. 
Incredulous a. —Inkredlus. 
Incredulity n. —Inkr3dslte. 
Increment n. —Inkrement. 

Incrust v. —Inkrust. 

Incrustation n. —Inkrustacun. 
Incubate v. —Inksbat. 

Incubation n. —Inksbacun. 
Incubator n. —Inksbdtu-. 

Incubus n. —Inksbus. 

Inculcate v. —Inkulkat. 

Inculpate v. —Inkulpat. 
Incumbent a. and n. —Inkum- 
bent. 

Incumbency n. —Inkumbense. 
Incur v. —Inkur. 

Incursion n. —Inkurcun. 

Incurve v. —Inkurv. 

Incurvate v. and a. —Inkurvat. 
Indebted pa. —Indeted. 

Indecent a. —Ind3sent. 

Indecency n. —Indssenge. 

Indeed j .—Ind3d. 

Indefatigable a. —Ind3fAtbul. 
Indefeasible a. —Ind3f3zbul. 
Indefinable a. —Ind3f4nbul. 
Indefinite a. —Indefnit. 

Indelible a. —Indelbul. 


Indelicate a. —Indelkat. 
Indemnify v. —Indemnif4. 
Indemnity n. —Indemnite. 

Indent v. —Indent. 

Indentation n. —Indentacun. 
Indention n. —Indencun. 
Indenture n. and v. —Indencur. 
Independent a. and n. —Indepen¬ 
dent. 

Independence n. —Independens. 
Index v. and n. —Indeks. 

Indicate v. —Indikat. 

Indicant a. and n. —Indikunt. 
Indication n. —Indikacun. 
Indicative a. and n. —Indiktiv. 
Indict v. —Ind4t. 

Indictment n. —Ind4tment. 
Indifferent a. —Indifrunt. 
Indigenous a. —Indijnug. 
Indigent a. —Indijent. 

Indigestion n. —Ind4jestun. 
Indigestible a. —Ind4jestbul. 
Indignant a. —Indignunt. 
Indignation n— Indignacun' 
Indignity n. —Indignite. 

Indigo n. —Indigo. 

Indirect a. —Indirekt. 

Indiscreet a. —Indiskr3t. 
Indiscriminate a. —Indisknmnat, 
Indispensable a. —Indispensbul. 
Indispose v. —Indispoz. 
Indisputable a— Indispstbul. 
Indissoluble a. —Indisqlbul. 
Indite v. —Indit. 

Individual a. and n. —Individul. 
Individuality n. —Individulte. 
Indolence n. —Indolens. 
Indomitable a. —IndqmtAbul. 
Indoor a. —Indor. 

Indoors adv. —Indorz. 





482 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Indorse v .—Indqs. 

Indorsee n. —Indqs3. 
Indorsement n. —Indqsment. 
Indorser n .—Indqsu. 
Indubitable a .—IndsbtAbul. 
Induce v. —Indss. 

Induction n. —Indukcun. 

Induct v. —Indukt. 

Inductive a .—Induktiv. 

Indue v. —Inds. 

Indulge v. —'Indulj. 

Indulgence n. —Indulj ens. 
Indurate v. and a. —Indsrat. 
Industrial a. and n. —Industril. 
Industry n. —Industre. 
Inebriate v. and n. —In3brat. 
Inebriant a. and n. —In 3 brunt. 
Inebriety n. —In 3 brite. 

Ineffable a.—Inefbul. 

Ineligible a. —Inelijibul. 
Inequality n. —In3kwqlte. 
Inerrancy n. —Inerunse. 

Inert a. —Inurt. 

Inertia n. —Inurca. 

Inestimable a .—InestmAbul. 
Inevitable a. —InevtAbul. 
Inexorable a. —IneksrAbul. 
Inextricable a .—InekstrikAbul. 
Infallibility n. —InfAlbilt'e. 
Infallible a .—InfAlbul. 
Infamous a .—Infamus. 

Infamy n. —Infame. 

Infant a. and n. —Infunt. 
Infancy n. —^Infunse. 
Infanticide n. —Infunts4d. 
Infantry n. —Infuntre. 
Infatuate v .— InfAtcsat. 
Infection n. —Infekcun. 
Infelicity n. —Inf 3 liste. 

Infer v. —Infur. 


Inference n. —Infrens. 
Inferential a. —Infrencul. 
Inferior a. and n. —Inf3riu. 
Inferiority n. —^Inf 3 riute. 
Infernal a. —Infurnul. 

Infest v. —Infest. 

Infidel a. and n. —Inf4del. 
Infiltrate v. —Infiltrat. 

Infinite a. and n. —Infinit. 
Infinitesimal a. —Infintesmul. 
Infinitive a. and n. —Infinitiv. 
Infinitude n. —Infintsd. 
Infinity n. —Infinte. 

Infirm a .—Infurm. 

Infirmary n. —Infurmre. 
Infirmity w.—Infurmte. 

Infix v. —Infiks. 

Inflame v. —Inflam. 
Inflammatory a —InflAmtri. 
Inflate v. —Inflat. 

Inflation n. —Inflacun. 
Inflection n. —Inflekcun. 
Inflexible a. —^Infleksbul. 
Inflict v. —Inflikt. 
Inflorescence n— Infloresens. 
Influence v. and n. —Inflsens. 
Influenza n. —Inflsenze. 

Influx Influk. 

Infold v. —Infold. 

Inform v. —Infqm. 

Informant n. —Infqmunt. 
Informer n. —Infqmu. 
Information n. —Infqmacun. 
Informal a. —Infqmul. 
Informality n. —InfqmAlte. 
Infringe v. —Infrinj. 

Infuriate z\— Infsrat. 

Infuse v. —Infsz. 

Infusion n. —Infsjun. 
Infusible a.—Infszbul. 







THE GREAT LEXICON 


483 


Ingenious a. —Inj3nus. 
Ingenuous a. —Injensus. 
Inglorious a. —Inglorius. 
’Ingot n. —Ingqt. 

Ingraft v. —IngrAft. 

Ingrain v. a. n. —Ingran. 
Ingrate a. and n. —Ingr4t. 
Ingratitude n. —Ingr4tsd. 
Ingratiate v. —Ingracat. 
Ingredient n. —Ingr3dent. 
Ingress n. —Ingres. 

Inhabit v. —InhAbit. 

Inhabitant n. —InhAbtunt. 
Inhale v. —Inhal. 

Inhalation n. —Inhalacun. 
Inhaler n. —Inhalu. 
Inharmonious a. —Inhamonus. 
Inhere v. —Inh3r. 

Inherency n. —Inh3rense. 
Inherit v. —Inherit. 

Inheritance n. —Inherituns. 
Inhibit v. —Inhibit. 
Inhospitable a. —Inhqspitbul. 
Inhuman a. —Inhsmun. 
Inimical a. —Inimkul. 
Inimitable a. —InimitAbul. 
Iniquity n. —Inikwite. 

Initial a. and n. —Inicul. 
Initiate v. a. n. —Inicat. 
Initiative a. and n, —Inicativ. 
Initiatory a.—Inicatori. 

Inject v. —^Injekt. 

Injudicious a. —Injsdicus. 
Injunction n. —Injuxkcun. 
Injure v. —Injsr. 

Injury n. —Injsre. 

Injustice n. —Injusds. 

Ink v. and n. —Ixk. 

Inky a. —Ixki. 

Inkling n .—Ixklix. 


Inland a. n. and /.—Ini And. 
Inlay v. and n. —Inla. 

Inlet n. —Inlet. 

Inly /.—Inl 3 . 

Inmate n. —Inmat. 

Inmost a. —Inmost. 

Inn n. —En. 

Innate a. —Inat. 

Inner a. —Inu. 

Inning n. —Inix. 

Innocent a. and n. —Inosent. 
Innocuous a. —Inqksus. 
Innovation n. —Inovacun. 
Innuendo n. —Insendo. 
Innumerable a. —InsmurAbul. 
Inoculate v. —Inqklat. 
Inordinate a. —Inqdnat. 
Inorganic a. —InqgAnik. 
Inquest n. —Inkwest. 
Inquietude n. —Inkw4etsd. 
Inquire v. —Inkw4r. 

Inquiry n.—Inkw4re. 
Inquisition n. —Inkwizicun. 
Inquisitive a. —Inkwiztiv. 
Inquisitor n. —Inkwiztu. 
Inroad n. —Inrod. 

Insane a. —Insan. 

Insanity n. —Insante. 
Insatiable a. —Insacul. 
Insatiety n. —Insacute. 
Inscribe v. —Inskr4b. 
Inscription n. —Inskripcun. 
Inscrutable a. —Inskrstbul. 
Insect n. —Insekt. 
Insectivorous a. —Insektivrus. 
Insensate a. —Insensat. 
Insensible a. —Insensbul. 
Insert v. —Insurt. 

Insertion n. —Insurcun. 

Inside a. n. j. prep. —Ins4d. 



484 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Insidious a. —Insidius. 

Insight n. —Ins4t. 

Insignia n. —Insigniu. 
Insignificant a. —Insignif. 
Insinuate v. —Insinsat. 

Insipid a. —Insipid. 

Insist v. —Insist. 

Insolent a. —Insolent. 

Insolvent a. and n. —Insqlvent. 
Insomnia n. —Insqmne. 
Insomuch j. —Insomuts. 

Inspect v. —Inspekt. 

Inspection n. —Inspekcun. 
Inspector n. —Inspektu. 

Inspire v. —Insp4r. 

Inspiration n. —Insp4racun. 
Inspirit v. —Inspirit. 

Inspissate v. and a. —Inspisat. 
Instability n. —InstAbilte. 

Install v. —Instql. 

Instalment n. —Instqlment. 
Instance v. and n. —Instuns. 
Instant a. and n. —Instunt. 
Instantaneous a. —Instanus. 
Instantly /.—InstAntb. 
Instanter j. —Instant3. 

Instate v. —Instat. 

Instead /.—Insted. 

Instep n. —Instep. 

Instigate v. —Instigat. 

Instil v. —Instil. 

Instinct a. —Instixt. 

Instinct n. —Instixt. 

Institute v. and n. —Instst. 
Institution n.—Instscun. 
Instruct v. —Instrukt. 
Instruction n. —Instrukcun. 
Instrument n. —Instrsment. 
Instrumental a. —Instrsmentul. 
Insufferable a —Insufrubul. 


Insular a. —Insuli. 

Insulate v. —Insulat. 

Insult v. and n. —Insult. 
Insuperable a. —Inssprubul. 
Insure v. —Inssr. 

Insurgent a. and n. —Insurjent. 
Insurmountable a .—Insmentbuh 
Insurrection n. —Insrekcun. 
Intact a. —IntAkt. 

Intangible a. —IntAnjibul. 

Integer n. —Int3gu. 

Integral a. —Int3grul. 

Integrate v .— Int3grat. 

Integrity n. —Int3gre. 

Integument n. —Integment. 
Intellect n. —Intelek. 

Intelligent a. —Inteljunt. 
Intelligence n. —Inteljuns. 
Intemperate a. —Intempret. 
Intend v. —Intend. 

Intendant n .—Intendunt. 

Intense a. —Intens. 

Intension n. —Intensun. 
Intensive a. —Intensiv. 

Intent a. and n. —Intent. 

Inter v .— Intu. 

Intercalate v. —IntukAlat. 
Intercede v. —Intus3d. 
Intercession n. —Intusecun. 
Intercept v. —:Intusept. 
Interchange v. —Intucanj. 
Intercostal a. —Intukqstul. 
Intercourse n. —Intukors. 
Interdict v. and n. —Intud4t. 
Interest v. and n. —Intrest. 
Interfere v. —Intuf3r. 
Interference n. —Intufsrens. 
Interim n. —Inturim. 

Interior a. and n.—Int3ru. 
Interject v. —Intujekt. 





THE GREAT LEXICON 


485 


Interjection n. —Intujekcun. 
Interlace v. —Intulas. 

Interlard v. —Intulad. 

Interline v. —Intukn. 
Interlocution n. —Intulokscun. 
Interloper n. —Intulopu. 

Interlude n. —Intulsd. 
Intermarriage n. —IntumArij. 
Intermeddle v. —Intumedul. 
Intermediate a. and v. —Intum3- 
dit. 

Intermediary a. and n. —Intum3- 
dre. 

Interment n. —Inturment. 
Interminable a .—InturmnAbul. 
Intermingle v. —Intumixgul. 
Intermit v. —Intumit. 
Intermission n. —Intumicun. 
Intermix v. —Intumiks. 

Internal a. —Inturnul. 
International a— Intunacunul. 
Internecine a. —Intun3sin. 
Interpolate v. —Intupolat. 
Interpose v. —Intupoz. 
Interposition n. —Intupozicun. 
Interpret v. —Intupret. 
Interrogate v. —Interogat. 
Interrogative a. and n. —Intero- 
gativ. 

Interrupt v. —Inturupt. 

Intersect v. —Intusekt. 
Intersperse v. —Intuspurs. 
Interstate a. —Intustat. 

Interstice n. —Intustis. 

Interval n. —Intuvul. 

Intervene v. —Intuv3n. 

Interview v. and n. —Intuvs. 
Interweave v. —Intuw3v. 

Intestate a. and n. —Intestat. 
Intestine n. —Intestin. 


Intimate v. a. n. —Intimat. 
Intimacy n. —Intimace. 
Intimation n. —Intimacun. 
Intimidate v. —Intimdat. 

Into prep. —Ints. 

Intolerant a. —Intqlrunt. 

Intone v. —Inton. 

Intonation n. —Intonun. 
Intoxicate v, —Intqks. 
Intoxication n. —Intqkcun. 
Intractable a. —IntrAkbul. 
Intransitive a. and n. —IntrAns- 
tiv. 

Intrepid a. —Intrepid. 

Intricate a. —Intrikat. 

Intrigue v. and n. —Intr3g. 
Intrinsic a. —Intrinzik. 

Introduce v. —Introdss. 
Introduction n. —Introdukcun. 
Introspection n. —Introspekcun. 
Introvert v. —Introvurt. 

Intrude v. —Intrsd. 

Intuition n. —Intsicun. 

Inundate v .—Inundat. 
Inundation n. —Inundacun. 

Inure v .—Insr. 

Invade v. —Invad. 

•Invalid a. —InvAlid. 

Invalid a. and n. (sick)—Invlid. 
Invalidity n —InvAlidte. 
Invaluable a. —InvAlbul. 
Invariable a. —Invaribul. 
Invasion n. —Invajun. 

Invective n. —Invektiv. 

Inveigh v. —Inva. 

Inveigle v. —Inv3gul. 

Invent v. —Invent. 

Inventory v. and n. —Inventre. 
Invert v. —Invurt. 

Inversion n. —Invurcun. 



486 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Invest v. —Invest. 
Investiture n. —Investicu. 
Investment n. —Investment. 
Investigate v. —Investigat. 
Inveterate a. —Invetret. 
Invidious a. —Invidius. 
Invigorate v. —Invigrat. 
Invincible a. —Invinsibul. 
Inviolate a. —Inv4olat. 
Invisible a. —Invizbul. 

Invite v. —Inv4t. 

Invitation n. —Inv4tun. 
Invocation n. —Invokacun. 
Invoice v. and n. —Invos. 
Invoke v. —Invok. 
Involuntary a. —Invqluntri. 
Involute a. and n. —Involst. 
Involution n. —Involscun. 
Involve v. —Invqlv. 

Inward a. and n. j .—Inwad. 
Inweave v. —Inw3v. 

Iodin (Iodine) n. —4odin. 
Iota n. —4ota. 

Ipecac n. —IpekAk. 

Irascible a. —4rAsibul. 

Irate a. —4rat. 

Ire n. —4r. 

Iridescent a. —Iridesent. 

Iris n. —4ris. 

Irish a. and n. —4ric. 

Irk v. —Urk. 

Irksome a. —^Urksom. 

Iron v. a. n. —4un. 

Ironclad n. —4unkUd. 
Ironmonger n. —4unmuxgu. 
Irony n. —4rqne. 

Irradiate v. —Iradiat. 
Irrational a .—IrAcnul. 
Irrefragable a. —IrfrAgbul. 


Irregular a. —Ireglu. 
Irregularity n. —Ireglute. 
Irrelevant a. —Irelevunt. 
Irreligion n. —Ir3lijun. 
Irreparable a. —IreprAbul. 
Irresolute a. —Irezolst. 
Irrespective a. —Ir3spektiv. 
Irresponsible a. —Ir3spqnsibul. 
Irreverent a. —Irevrunt. 
Irrevocable a. —Ir 3 vokbul. 
Irrigate v. —Irgat. 

Irritate v. —Irtat. 

Irritant n. —Irtunt. 

Irruption n. —Irupcun. 
Isinglass n. —4zixglAs. 

Island n. —4knd. 

Isle n. —41. 

Islet n. —41et. 

Isolate v. —Isolat. 

Isosceles a. —4sqsl3z. 

Israelite n. —Izraekt. 

Issue v. and n. —Ics. 

Isthmus n. —Ismus. 

It pro. —It. 

Its pro. —It’s. 

Italian a. and n. —ItAlyun. 
Italic a. and n. —ItAlik. 

Itch v. and n. —Ic. 

Item n. and j .—4tem. 

Iterate v. —Itrat. 

Iteration n. —Itracun. 

Itinerant a. and n. —4tinrunt. 
Itinerancy n. —4tinrunse. 
Itinerary a. and n. —4tinre. 
Ivory n. —4vre. 

Ivory a. —4vri. 

Ivy n. —4ve, 

Izzard n. —Izud. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


487 


Jabber v. and ft.—jAbur. 
Jack ft.—jAk. 

Jackanapes ft.—jAkAiiaps. 
Jackass n. —jAkAs. 
Jack-boots n. —jAk-bsts. 
Jackdaw ft.—jAkdq. 
Jack-knife ft.—jAkn4f. 
Jackal ft.—jAkql. 

Jacket v. and ft.—jAket. 
Jade v. and ft.—Jad. 

Jag v. and ft.—jAg. 

Jaguar n. —jAgwa. 

Jail ft.—Jal. 

Jailbird n. —Jalburd. 
Jakverb n. —jAkvurb. 

Jalap ft.—jAlup. 

Jam v. and ft.—jAm. 

Jamb ft.—Jam. 

Jangle v . and ft.—jAxgul. 
Janitor n. —jAnitu. 

Janizary n. —jAnizere. 
January n. —jAnsare. 

Jar v. and ft.—Jar. 

Jar ft. (receptacle)—jAr. 
Jargon v. and ft.—Jagqn. 
Jasmine n. —jAsmin. 

Jasper n. —jAspu. 

Jaundice v. and ft.—Jandis. 
Jaunt v. and ft.—-Jant. 
Jaunty a. —Janti. 

Javelin n. —jAvlin. 

Jaw v. and ft.—Jq. 

Jay ft.—Ja. 

Jealous a. —Jelus. 

Jean n. —Jan. 

Jeans n. —Janz. 

Jeer v. and ft.—J3r. 

Jehovah n. —Jehova. 

Jejune a. —Jejsn. 


j 

Jelly v. —Jel3. 

Jelly ft.—Jele. 

Jennet n. —Jenet. 

Jenny n, —Jene. 

Jeopard v. —Jepad. 
Jeopardize v. —Jepad4z. 
Jeopardy ft.—Jepade. 

Jerk v. and n. —Jurk. 

Jerk v. and ft. (meat)—Jerk. 
Jerken n. —Jerkin. 

Jessamine n. —JAsmin. 

Jest v. and ft.—Jest. 

Jesuit ft.—Jezsit. 

Jet v. and ft. (spout)—Jet. 
Jet ft. (black)—jAt. 

Jetty ft.—Jete. 

Jew ft.—Js. 

Jewel ft.—Jsel. 

Jewelry n. —Jselre. 

Jews-harp n. —Jszhap. 

Jib v. and ft.—Jib. 

Jibe v. —J4b. 

Jig v. and ft.—Jig. 

Jigger ft.—Jigu. 

Jilt v. and ft.—Jilt. 

Jimmy ft.—Jime. 

Jingle v . and ft.—Jixgul. 

Job v. and ft.—Jqb. 

Jobber ft.—Jqbu. 

Jobbery n. —Jqbre. 

Jockey v. —Jqk3. 

Jockey ft.—Jqke. 

Jocose a. —Jokos. 

Jocular a. —Jokli. 

Jog v. and ft.—Jqg. 

Joggle v. and ft.—Jqgul. 

Join v. —Jon. 

Joiner n. —Jonu. 

I Joint v. and ft.—Jont. 



488 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Joint a, —Jont. 

Joist n. —Jost. 

Joke v. and n. —Jok. 

Jolly a— Jqli. 

Jolly-boat n. —Jqlibot. 

Jolt v. and n. —Jolt. 

Jonquil n. —Jqnkwil. 

Joss n. —Jqs. 

Jostle v. and n. —Jqsul. 

Jot v. and n. —Jqt. 

Journal n. —Jurnul. 

Journal n. (shaft)—Jonul. 
Journalist n. —Jurnulist. 

Journey v. and n. —Jurne. 
Journeyman n. —JurnemAn. 
Jovial a. —Joviul. 

Jowl n. —Job 
Joy v. and n. —Jo. 

Jubilant a. —Jsbilunt. 

Jubilation n. —Jsbilun. 

Jubilee n. —Jsbite. 

Judaic a. —Jsdaik. 

Judge v. and n. —Judz. 

Judgment (Judgement) n. ■— 
Judzment. 

Judicature n. —Judikatsr. 
Judicatory n. and a. —Judikatori. 
Judicial a. —Judicul. 

Judiciary a. and n. —Judicre. 
Judicious a. —Judicus. 

Jug n. Jug. 

Juggle v. —Jugul. 


Kaiak n. —K4Ak. 

Kaiser n. —K4zu. 

Kale n. —Kal. 

Kaleidoscope n. —KAkdoskop. 
Kangaroo n. —KAxgArs. 
Kaolin n. —Kaolin. 


Jugular a. and n. —^Jsgsla. 
Juice n. —Jss. 

Jujube n. —Jsjsb. 

Julep n. —Jslep. 

July n. —Jsk. 

Jumble v. and n. —Jumbul. 
Jump v. and n. —Jump. 

Jumper n. —Jumpu. 

Junction n. —Juxcun. 

Juncture n. —Juxcu. 

June n. —Jsn. 

Jungle n. —Juxgul. 

Junior a. and n. —Jsnyu. 

Juniper n. —Jsnipu. 

Junk n. —Juxk. 

Junket v. and n. —^Juxket. 
Juridical a. —Jsridikul. 
Jurisdiction n. —Jsrisdikcun. 
Jurisprudence n. —Jsrisprsdens. 
Jurist n. —Jsrist. 

Juror n. —Jsrqr. 

Jury n. —Jsre. 

Just (Joust) v. and n. —Jest. 
Just a. and adv. —Just. 

Justice fi. —Justis. 

Justiciary a. and n. —Justicre. 
Justify v. —Justif4. 

Jut v. and n. —Jut. 

Jute n. —Jst. 

Juvenile a. and n. —Jsvenil. 
Juxtaposition n. —Jukspost. 

K 

Katydid n.- —Katedid. 

Kedge n.—Kedz. 

Keel v. and n. —K 3 I. 

Keelson n. —K3lsun. 

Keen a. —K3n. 

Keep v. —Ksp. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


489 


Keep n. —K3p. 

Keeping n. —K3pix. 

Keepsake n. —K3psak. 

Keg n. —Keg. 

Kelp n. —Kelp. 

Ken v. and n. —Ken. 

Kennel n. —Kenel. 

Kerchief v. and n .—Kurcef. 
Kern n. —Kern. 

Kernel n. —Kunel. 

Kerosene n. —Kerossn. 

Kersey n. —Kurze. 

Kettle n. —Ketul. 

Kettle-drum n. —Ketul-drum. 
Key v. and n .—K 3 . 

Key n. (music)—K3f. 

Key-note n. —K3f-not. 

Keystone n. —K3ston. 

Khan n .—KAhan. 

Khedive n. —Ked3v. 

Kick v. and n. —Kik. 

Kid n.— Kid. 

Kidnap v. —KidnAp. 

Kidney n. —Kidne. 

Kill 7 ;.—Kil. 

Kiln n. —Kslin. 

Kilt n .—Kilt. 

Kin n.—Kin. 

Kind a. and n. —Kmd. 
Kindergarten n. —Kindugarten. 
Kindle v. —Kindul. 

Kindly a. —Kmdli. 

Kindly adv. —Krndb. 

Kindred a. and n. —Kindred. 
King n. —Kix. 

Kingdom n. —Kixdum. 

Kingly a. —Kixli. 

Kink v. and n. —Kixk. 

Kip n. —Kip. 

Kirk n. —Kurk. 


Kiss v. and n. —Kis. 

Kit n. (kitten)—Kit. 

Kit n. (receptacle)—Ket. 
Kitchen n. —Kitcen. 

Kitchen - garden n. — Kitcen- 
gaden. 

Kite n.—Kit. 

Kith Kif. 

Kitten n. —Kitun. 

Knack n. —NAk. 

Knapsack n. —NApsAk. 

Knave n. —Nav. 

Knead v. —Nid. 

Knee n. —N 3 . 

Kneel v. —N 3 I. 

Knell n .—Nel. 

Knickerbockers n. —Nikubqkuz. 
Knickknack n. —NiknAk. 

Knife n. —N4f. 

Knight v. and n. —Not. 

Knight errant n. —Noterunt. 
Knighthood n. —Nothsd. 

Knit v. —Nit. 

Knitting n. —Ntix. 

Knob n. —Nqb. 

Knock v. and n. —Nqk. 

Knocker n. —Nqku. 

Knoll n. —Nol. 

Knot v. and n. —Nat. 

Knotty a. —Nati. 

Knout n. —Net. 

Know v. —No. 

Knowing a. —Noix. 

Knowledge n— Nolej. 

Knuckle n. —Nukul. 

Knurl n. —Nurl. 

Kodak v. and n. —KodAk. 

Koran n. —KorAn. 

Kraal n. —Krai. 

Kumiss n. —Ksmis. 





490 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Label v. and n. —Label. 

Labial n. and a. —Labiul. 

Labor v. and n. —Labur. 
Laborious a. —Laburus. 
Laboratory n. —Laburtore. 
Labyrinth n. —LAbirint. 

Lac n— Lek. 

Lace v. and n. —Las. 

Lacerate v. —LAsrat. 

Lack v. and n. —LAk. 

Lackaday interj .—LAkAda. 
Lackadaisical a. —LAkAdazikul. 
Lackey n. —LAke. 

Laconic a. —LAkqnik. 

Lacquer v. and n. —Lakur. 
Lacrimal a. —LAkrimul. 
Lacrimos'e a.—LAkrimoz. 
Lacrosse n. —LAkrqs. 

Lactation n. —LAktacun. 

Lacteal a. and n. —LAkt3ul. 
Lactometer n. —LAktqm3tu. 

Lad n. —LAd. 

Ladder n. —LAdu. 

Lade v.— Lad. 

Ladle v. and n. —Ladul. 

Lady n. —Lade. 

Ladyship n. —Ladecip. 

Lag v. and n. —LAg. 

Lager n. —Lagu. 

Laggard a. and n .—LAgud. 
Lagoon n. —LAgsn. 

Lair n. —LAr. 

Laity n. —Laite. 

Lake n. —Lak. 

Lamb n. —LAm. 

Lambent a. —LAmbent. 
Lambrequin n.— LAmbukin. 
Lame v. and a. —Lam. 

Lament v. and n. —Lament. 


L 

Lamentable a. —Lamentbul. 
Laminated a. —LAmnated. 
Lamp n. —LAmp. 

Lampblack n. —LAmpbUk. 
Lampoon v. and n. —LAmpsn. 
Lamprey n. —LAmpre. 

Lance v. and n. —LAns. 
Lanceolate a. —LAnsolat. 
Lancet n. —LAnset. 

Land v. and n. —LAnd. 
I.anding n. —LAndix. 

Landlady n. —LAndlade. 
Landlord n. —LAndlud. 
Landmark n. —LAndmak. 
Landslide n. —LAndskd. 
Landau n. —LAndo. 

Landscape n. —LAndskap. 

Lane n. —Lan. 

Language n. — Lax we j. 
Languid a. —LAxwid. 

Languish v. —LAxwic. 
Languor n. —LAxgu. 

Lank a. —LAxk. 

Lantern n. —LAnturn. 

Lanyard n. —LAnyad. 

Lap v. and n. (extend)—Lup. 
Lap v. (lick up)—Lap. 

Lap n. (part of body)—LAp. 
Lap-stone n. —LAp-ston. 

Lapel n. —LApel. 

Lapidary a. and n. —LApidere. 
Lapp (Lap) n. —Lap. 

Lappet n. —LApet. 

Lapse v. and n. —Laps. 
Lapwing n. —LApwix. 
Larboard a. and n. —Labord. 
Larceny n. —Lagne. 

Larch n. —Larc. 

Lard v. and n. —Lad. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


491 


Larder n. —Ladu. 

Large a.—Laj. 

Largess n. —Lajes. 

Lariat n. —LAriAt. 

Lark n. —Lak. 

Larkspur n. —Lakspur. 

Larva n. —Larva. 

Larynx n. —LArixk. 

Laryngitis n. —LArixk4tis. 
Lascivious a. —LAsivius. 

Lash v. and n. —Lac. 

Lass n. —Las. 

Lassitude n. —LAsitsd. 

Lasso v. and n. — Laso. 

Last v. —LAst. 

Lasting pa. and n. — LasHx. 
Last n. a. and adv. —Last. 

Last n. (for shoe)—Lost. 

Latch v. and n. —LAts. 

Latchet n. —LAtset. 

Late a. and adv. —Lot. 

Latent a. —Latent. 

Lateral a —LAtrul. 

Lath v. and n. —Lav. 

Lathe n. —Laf. 

Lather v. and n. —LAtur. 

Latin a. and n. —LAtin. 

Latitude n. —LAtitsd. 

Latter a. —LAti. 

Lattice v. and n. —LAtis. 

Laud v. and n. —Lod. 
Laudatory a. —LodAtori. 
Laudanum n. —Lqdnum. 

Laugh v. and n. —Laf. 
Laughing-gas n. —Lafix-gAs. 
Laughing-stock n. —Lafix-stqk. 
Laughter n. —Laftu. 

Launch v. and n. —Lane. 
Launder v. —Landur. 

Laundry n. —Landre. 


Laureate a. and n. —Lqreat. 
Laurel n. —Lqrel. 

Lava n. —Lava. 

Lavatory n. —Lavtore. 

Lave v. —Lav. 

Laver n. —Lavu. 

Lavender n. —LAvendu. 

Lavish v. and a. —LAvic. 

Law n. —Lq. 

Lawless a .—Lqles. 

Lawful a. —Lqful. 

Lawn n. —Lqn. 

Lawn n. (cloth)—Lan. 

Lawsuit n. —Lqsst. 

Lawyer n. —Lqyu. 

Lax a. —LAks. 

Laxative a. and n. —LAkstiv. 

Lay v. and n. —La. 

Lay n. (song)—L a. 

Lay adj. (non-professional)— 
Lait. 

Layer v. and n. —Laur. 

Layman n. —LaitmAn. 

Lazar n. —Laza. 

Lazy a. —Lazi. 

Lea n. —L 3 . 

Leach v. and n .—Lie. 

Lead v. and n. —L3d. 

Lead v. and n. (metal)—Led. 
Leaden a. —Ledun. 

Leaf v. and n. —L3f. 

Leafage n. —L3fej. 

Leaflet n. —L3flet. 

League v. and n. —L3g. 

League n. (measure)—Lag. 
Leaguer n. —L3gu. 

Leak v. and n. —L3k. 

Leakage n. —L3kej. 

Lean v. and n. (incline)—LAn. 
Lean a. and n. (not fat)—L3n. 





492 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Leap v. and n .—L3p. 

Leap-frog n. —L3p-frqg. 
Leap-year n. —L3p-y3r. 

Learn v. —Lurn. 

Learned pa. —Lurned. 

Learning n. —Lurnix. 

Lease v. and n. —L3S. 

Leash v. and n. —L3C. 

Least a. and adv. —L3st. 

Leather n. —Lefu. 

Leathern a.-. —Lefum. 

Leathery a. —Lefuri. 

Leave v. and n. (Permit)—Lev. 
Leave v. (to go)—L3v. 

Leave v. (to grow leaves)—L3f. 
Leaven n. —Levun. 

Leaving n. —L3vix. 

Lecture v. and n. —Lekcur. 

Ledge n. —Lej. 

Ledger n. —Ledju. 

Lee a. and n. —Ls. 

Leech v. and n. (bleed)— Lee. 
Leek n. —Lek. 

Leer v. and n. —Lir. 

Leeward a. n. adv. —Lsud. 

Lees n. —Lis. 

Leeway n .—Lswa. 

Left a. and n. —Left. 

Left-handed a. —Left-hAnded. 
Left-hand a. —Left-hAnd. 

Leg n. —Leg. 

Legacy n. —LegAse. 

Legal a. —L 3 gul. 

Legate n. —Legat. 

Legatee n. —Legat 3 . 

Legation n .—Legacun. 

Legator n. —Legatq. 

Legend n. —Lejend. 

Leger a.—Leji. 

Legerdemain n .—Lejidemcm. 


Legging n. —Legix. 

Legible a. —Lejibul. 

Legion n. —L3jun. 

Legislate v. —Legislat. 
Legislature n. —Legislatsr. 
Legitimate v. —Legitmat. 
Legitimate a. —Legitmet. 
Legume n. —Legsm. 

Leisure a. and n. —L3ju. 
Leisurely a. —L3juli. 

Lemon n. —Lemun. 

Lend v. —Lend. 

Length n. —Lext. 

Lengthen v. —Lexten. 
Lenient a. —Lenient. 

Lenitive a. —Lenitiv. 

Lenity n. —Lenite. 

Lens n. —Lenz. 

Lent n. —Lent. 

Lenticular a. —Lentiklu. 
Lentil n. —Lentil. 

Leonine a. —L3on4n. 

Leopard n. —Lepud. 

Leper n. —Lepu. 

Leprosy n. —Lepruse. 

Lesion n.— L 3 cun. 

Less a. and j .—Les. 

Lessee n. —L3S3. 

Lessen v. —Lesen. 

Lesson n. —Lesun. 

Lessor n. —L3sq. 

Lest conj. —Lest. 

Let v. (permit)—Let. 

Let v. and n. (forbid)—Lez. 
Lethargy n .—Letaje. 

Letter n. (epistle)—-Litra. 
Letter n. and v .—Letur. 
Lettuce n. —Letis. 

Levant n. —L3VAnt. 

Levee n. —Lev3. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


493 


Levee n. (embankment)—Leva. 
Level v. a. n. —Level. 

Lever n .—Levu. 

Levite n .—L3V4t. 

Levity n. —Levite. 

Levy v. and n. —Lev3. 

Lewd a. —Lsd. 

Lexicography n. —LekqgrAfe. 
Lexicon n. —Leksikqn. 

Liable a .—L4Abul. 

Liar n. —L 411 . 

Libation n. —L4bacun. 

Libel v. and n. —L4bel. 

Liberal a. and n. —Librul. 
Liberate v. —Librat. 

Libertine n. —Libutin. 

Liberty n. —Libute. 

Libidinous a. —L4bidnus. 
Librarian n. —Librariun. 

Library n .—L4brare. 

License v. and n. —L4sens. 
Licentiate n. —L4sencat. 

Lichen n —Leken. 

Lick v. and n. —Lik. 

Licorice n. —Likris. 

Lid n. —Lid. 

Lie v. and n. (deceive)—Lo. 

Lie v .—L 4 . 

Lief adv. —Lef. 

Liege a. and n. —L3j. 

Lien n. —Lien. 

Lieu n. —Lok. 

Lieutenant n. —Loktenunt. 

Life n. —L4f. 

Lift v. and n .—Lift. 

Ligament n. —LigAment. 
Ligature n. —LigAtsr. 

Light a. v. and n. — L4t. 

Light a. (not heavy)—Lot. 
Light-headed a .—Lotheded. 


Light-hearted a. —Lothated. 
Light n. (pane)—LAt. 

Light adv. —Lot3. 

Lighter n. —L4tu. 

Lighthouse n. —L4thes. 
Lightning n. —L4tnix. 
Ligneous a. —Ligneus. 

Like v. j. a. n. —L4k. 
Likelihood n. —L4klihsd. 
Likely adv. —L4kl3. 

Likeness n. —L4knes. 

Likewise /. and conj. —L4kw4z. 
Liking n. —Lilcix. 

Lilac n. —L4kk. 

Lily n. —Lile. 

Limb n. —Lim. 

Limber a. and v. —Limbur. 
Limber n. —Limbu. 

Lime v. and n. —L4m. 
Lime-kiln n. —L4m-kslin. 

Lime n. (tree)—Lorn. 

Limit v. and n. —Limit. 
Limitation n. —Limitacun. 
Limp v. a. n. —Limp. 

Limpet n. —Limpet. 

Limpid a. —Limpid. 

Linchpin n. —Lincpin. 

Linden n. —Linden. 

Line v. and n. —L4n. 

Lineage n. —L4nej. 

Lineal a. —L4nul. 

Lineament n. —L4nument. 
Linear a. —L4nu. 

Linen n— Linen. 

Linger v. —Lixgur. 

Lingual a. and n— LaxwuI. 
Linguist n. —LAxwist. 
Liniment n. —Liniment. 

Lining n. —L4nix. 

Link v. and n. —Lixk. 



494 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Linnet n. —Linet. 

Linseed n .—Lins3d. 
Linsey-woolsey a. and n. —Linzi- 
wslzi. 

Lint n. —Lint. * 

Lintel n. —Lintel. 

Lion n. —L4un. 

Lip n. —Lip. 

Liquefaction n. —LikwifAkcun. 
Liquefy v. —Likwif4. 

Liquid a. and n. —Likwid. 
Liquidate v .— Likwidat. 

Liquor n. —Liku. 

Lisp v. and n. —Lisp. 

List v. and n. —List. 

List v. and n. (field)—Lis. 
Listen v. —Lisun. 

Listless a. —Lisles. 

Litany n. —LitAne. 

Liter n. —L3tu. 

Literal a .—Litrul. 

Literary a .—Litri. 

Literate a. and n. —Litret. 
Literature n. —Litretcu. 

Lithe a .—L4d. 

Lithograph v. and n. —LitgrAf. 
Litigant n, —Litigunt. 

Litigate v. —Litigat. 

Litter v. and n. —Litur. 

Little a .—Litul. 

Littoral a. —LitqrAl. 

Liturgy n: —Lituje. 

Live v .—Liv. 

Live a .—L4v. 

Livelihood n .—L4vlihsd. 

Livelong a. —L4vlqx. 

Liver n. (live)—Live. 

Liver n. (organ)—Livu. 
Liverwort n. —Livuwurt. 

Livery n. —Livre. 


Livid a. —Livid. 

Living n. —Livix. 

Lizard n. —Lizud. 

Llama n. —Lama. 

Load v. and n. —Lod. 

Loaf v. —Lef. 

Loaf n. (bread)—Lof. 

Loafer n. —Lefu. 

Loam n .— Lorn. 

Loan v. and n .— Lon. 

Loath (loth) a. —Lot. 

Loathe v. —Lqf. 

Loathing n. —Lqfix. 

Lobby v. —Lqb3. 

Lobe n. —Lob. 

Lobster n. —Lqbstu. 

Local a. and n. —Lokul. 
Localism n. —Lokulizm. 
Locality n. —Lokulte. 

Locate v. —Lokat. 

Lock v. and n. —Lqk. 

Lockout n .— Lqket. 

Lockup n. —Lqkup. 

Lock n. (hair) — Lqruk. 

Locker n. —Lqku. 

Locket n. —Lqket. 

Locomotion n .— Lokomon. 
Locomotive a. and n. —Lokomo. 
Locust n .— Lokust. 

Locution n. —Lokscun. 

Lode n. —Lqd. 

Lodestar n .— Lqdstar. 
Lodestone n. —Lqdston. 

Lodge v. and n. — Log. 
Lodgment n. —Logment. 

Loft n. —Lqft. 

Lofty a. —Lqfti. 

Log v. and n. —Lqg. 

Log-book n. —Lqg-bsk. 
Logger-head n.—Lqgu-hed. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


495 


Logic n. —Lqdjik. 

Logwood n. —Lqgwud. 
Loin n. —Lon. 

Loiter v. —Lotur. 

Loll v. —Lql. 

Lone o.—Lun. 

Lonely a. —Lunli. 

Long v. and a. j .—Lqx. 
Longevity n. —Lqxjevte. 
Longing n. —Lqxix. 
Longitude n. —Lqxjitsd. 
Look v. and n. —Lsk. 
Lookout n. —Lsket. 

Loom v. and n. —Lsm. 
Loon n. —Lsn. 

Loop v. and n. —Lsp. 
Loophole n. —Lsphol. 

Loose v. and a .—Lss. 

Loot v. and n. —Lsut. 

Lop v .—Lqp. 

Loquacious a. —Lokwacus. 
Lord n. (deity)—Lord. 
Lord v. and n. —Lud. 
Lordship n. —Ludcip. 

Lore n. — Lor. 

Lorn a. —Lorn. 

Lose v. —Lsz. 

Loss n. —Lqs. 

Lot v. and n. —Lqt. 

Lotion n. —Locun. 

Lottery n. —Lqtre. 

Loud a. —Led. 

Lounge v. and n. —Lenj. 
Louse n. —Leg. 

Lout n. —Let. 

Lovable a. —Luvbul. 

Love v. and n. —Luv. 
Lovely a. —-Luvli. 

Low v. and n. —Le. 

Low a. and j. —Lo. 


Lowly a. —Loli. 

Lower v. —Lour. 

Lower v. —Leur. 

Loyal a. —Lqyul. 

Lozenge n. —Lqzenj. 

Lubber n. —Lubu. 

Lubricate v. —Lsbrikat 
Lucid a. —Lssid. 

Lucifer n. —Lssifu. 

Luck n. —Luk. 

Lucrative a. —LskrAtiv. 

Lucre n. —Lskru. 

Lucubration n. —Lsksbracun. 
Ludicrous a. —Lsdikrus. 

Luff v. and n. —Luf. 

Lug v. —Lug. 

Lug n, —Lug. 

Luggage n.— Lugej. 

Lugubrious a. —Lsgsbrius. 

| Lukewarm a. —Lskwqm. 

Lull v. and n. —Lul. 

Lullaby n. —LulAb4. 

Lumbar a. —Lumba. 

Lumber v. and n. —Lumbur. 
Lumber v. (move heavily)— 
Lumbqr. 

Luminary n. —Lsmnere. 

Lump v. and n. —Lump. 
Lumpish a. —Lumpic. 

Lunacy n. —LsnAse. 

Lunar a. —Lsna. 

Lunch v. and n. —Lunc.- 
Lung n. —Lux. 

Lunge v. and n. —Lunj. 

Lurch v. and n. —Lure. 

Lurcher n. —Lurcu. 

Lure v. and n. —Lsr. 

Lurid a. —Lsrid. 

Lurk v. —Lurk. 

Luscious a. —Lucus. 




496 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Lush a. —Luc. 

Lust v. and n. —Lust. 

Luster (Lustre) n. —Lustu. 
Lustrum n. —Lustrum. 

Lusty a. —Lusti. 

Lute v. and n. (fill)—Lurt. 

Lute n. (musical)—Lst. 

Lutheran a. and n —Lsturun. 
Luxuriant a. —Lukssrunt. 
Luxuriate v. —Lukssrat. 

M 

Macadamize or ise v. —MAkAd- 
m4z. 

Macaroni n. —MAkArone. 

Macaroon n. —MAkArsn. 

Macaw n. —MAkq. 

Mace n.—Mas. 

Mace n. (spice)—Maf. 

Macerate v. —MAsrat. 

Machination n.—MAknacun. 
Machine n. —Mac3n. 

Machinery n. —Mac3nre. 

•Mackerel n. —MAkrel. 

Mackintosh n. —M'Akintqc. 

Mad v. and a. —MAd. 

Madam n. —MAdAm. 

Madder n. —Madq. 

Madonna n. —MAdqna. 

Madrigal n. —MAdrigul. 

Magazine n. —MAgAZ3n. 

Maggot n. —MAgut. 

Magi n. —MAj4. 

Magic a and n. —MAjik. 

Magician n.—MAjicun. 

Magistrate n. —MAjistrat. . 

Magna Charta n .—MAgna Kata. 
Magnanimous a. —MAgnAnmus. 
Magnate n. —MAgnat. 

Magnesia n.—MAgn 3 CU. 


Luxurious a. —Lukssrus. 

Luxury n. —Lukssre. 

Lyceum n. —L4S3um. 

Lye n. —Lsg. 

Lymph n. —Limf. 

Lymphatic a. and n. —LimfAtik. 
Lynch v. —Line. 

Lynx n. —Lixs. 

Lyre n. —L4ru. 

Lyric a. and n. —L4rik. 

Magnesium n. —MAgn3cum. 
Magnet n. —MAgnet. 

Magnetism n. —MAgnetizm. 
Magnificent a.-—MAgnifsent. 
Magnify v. —MAgnif4. 

Magnitude n. —MAgnitsd. 
Magnolia n. —MAgnolya. 

Magpie n. —MAgp4. 

Mahogany n. —MAhqgne. 

Maid n. —Mad. 

Maiden a. and n. —Maden. 
Maiden-hair n. —Maden-hAr. 
Mail v. and n. (post)—Mai. 
Mail v. and n. (armor)—Mai. 
Maim v. and n. —Mam. 

Main a. —Man. 

Main-spring n. —Man-sprix. 
Mainstay n. —Mansta. 

Main n. —Men. 

Maintain v. —Mantan. 

Maize n. —Mez. 

Majesty n. —MAjeste. 

Majolica n. —MAjqliku. 

Major a. and n. —Madju. 
Majority n. —Mad jute. 

Make v. and n. —Mak. 
Make-believe a. and n. —Mak- 

b3l3V. 







THE GREAT LEXICON 


497 


Maladroit a. —MAkdrot. 
Malapert a .—MAkpurt. 

Malaria n. —MAlariu. 

Malcontent a. and n. —MAlkqn- 
tent. 

Male a. and n. —Mael. 
Malediction n. —MAldikcun. 
Malefactor n. —MAlfAktu. 
Malevolent a. —MAlevlent. 
Malformation n. —MAlfqmacun. 
Malice n. —MaHs. 

Malign v. and a. —MAkn. 
Malignant a. and n. —-MAknunt. 
Mall v. and n. (bruise)—Mql. 
Mall n. (walk)— MaI. 

Mallard n. —MAlad. 

Malleable a. —MAliAbul. 

Mallet n. —MAlet. 

Mallow (Mallows) n. —MaIo. 
Malpractice n. —MAlprAktis. 

Malt v. and n .—Mqlt 
Mlaltreat v. —MAltr3t. 

Mama (M'amma) n. —Mama. 
Mammal n. —MAmul. 

Mammon n. —MAmun. 

Mammoth n. and a .—MAmut. 
Mian v. and n. —^MAn. 

Manacle v. and n. —MAnAkul. 
Manage v. —M'Anej. 

Management n. —^MAnejment. 
Mandarin n. —MAndArin. 
Mandate n. —MAndat. 

Mandible n. —MAndibul. 
Mandolin (Mandoline) n. —MAn- 
dolin. 

Mandrake n. —MAndrak. 
Mandrel n. —MAndrel. 

Mane n .—Main. 

Maneuver (manoeuvre) n. and v. 
—MAnsvur. 


Manganese n. —MAxgAn3s. 
Mange n. —^Manj. 

Manger n. —M'anju. 

Mangle v. —MAxgul. 

Mangle v. and n. (machine)— 
MAxgel. 

Mango n. —MAxgo. 

Mangrove n. —MAngrov. 

Mangy a. —Manji. 

Manhood n. —MAnhsd. 

Mania n. —^Maniu. 

Manifest v. a. n. —Manifest. 
Manifesto n. —MAnifesto. 
Manifold v. and a. —MAnifold. 
Manikin n. —MAnikin. 

Manioc n. —M'Aniqk. 

Manipulate v. —MAniplat. 
Mankind n. —MAnk4nd. 

Manly a. —MAnli. 

Manna n. —MAna. 

Manner n. —M'Anu. 

Mannerism n. —MAnurizm. 
Man-of-war n. —^MAn-qv-wq. 
Manor n. —MAnqr. 

Mansard n. —MAnsad. 

Manse n. —MAns. 

Mansion n. —MAncun. 

Mantel n. —M An tel. 

Mantelet n. —MAntlet. 

Mantilla n. —^MAntilu. 

Mantle v. and n. —MAntul. 
Manual a. and n. —MAnsul. 
Manufactory n. —^MAnfAktre. 
Manufacture v. and n. —Maii- 

fAkt. 

Manumit v .—MAnsmit. 

Manure v. and n. —MAnsr. 
Manuscript n —^MAnsskript. 
Many a. and n. —Meni. 

Map v. and n. —MAp. 


32 



498 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Maple v. —Mapul. 

Mar v. and n. —Mar. 

Maraud v. —MArqd. 

Marble v. a. n. —Mabul. 

March v. and n. —Merk. 

March n. (month)—Marvus. 

The name of the month was taken from 
the name of the god Mars, and the original 
name of that god corresponds with the change 
here made. 

Marchioness n. —Makwisa. 

Mare n. —Mah 
M argin n. —Mad jin. 

Margrave n. —Magrav. 
Marguerite n. —Magr3t. 

Marigold n. —Marigold. 

Marine a. and n .—MAr3n. 
Mariner n .—MAr3nu. 

Marionette n. —MArionet. 

Marital a .—MAritul. 

Maritime a. —MAritim. 

Marjoram n. —Majurum. 

Mark v. and n. —Mak. 

Mark n. —Mak. 

Market v. and n. —Maket. 
Marksman n. —M'aksmAn. 

Marl n. —Marl. 

Marline n. —Malin. 

Marmalade n. —Mamlad. 
Marmoset n. —Mamozet. 

Marmot n .—M'amqt. 

Maroon a. and n. (color)—M a- 
rsn. 

Maroon v. (to abandon)—Ma- 
rsn. 

Maroon n. (negro islander) — 
M3rsn. 

Marplot n. —Maplqt. 

Marquetry n. —Maketre. 

Marquis n. —Makwis. 

Marriage n. —MArij. 


Marrow n. —MAro. 

Marrowfat n. —MArofAt. 

Marry v. —MArs. 

Mars n. —Marz. 

Marseillais n. and a. —Masela. 
Marseillaise a. and n. (hymn) — 
Maselaz. 

Marseilles n. (fabric)—Maselz. 
Marsh n. —Mac. 

Marshal v. and n. —Macul. 
Marsupial a. and n. —Massp3ul. 
Marsupium n. —Massp3un. 

Mart n. —Mat. 

Marten n. —Maten. 

Martial a. —Marzul. 

Martin n. —^Matin. 

Martinet n, —Matinet. 

Martingale n. —Matingal. 

Martyr v. —Matur. 

Martyr n. —Matu. 

Martyrology n. —Maturqlje. 
Marvel v. and n. —Mavel. 
Masculine a. —MAskslin. 

Mash v. and n. —Mac. 

Mask v. and n. —MAsk. 

Mason n— Masun. 

Masonry n. —^Masunre. 
Masquerade v. and n. —MAsk- 
rad. 

Mass v. and n. — Mas. 
Mass-meeting n. —MAs-m 3 tix. 
Mass n. (religious)—Mas. 
Massacre v. —^MASAkur. 

Massacre n. —^MASAku. 

Massage n. —MAsaj. 

Massive a. —^MAsiv. 

Mast n. —MAst. 

Master v. a. n. —MAstur. 
Masterful a. —MAsturful. 
Masterpiece n. —MAsturp3s. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


499 


Mastery n. —MAsture. 

Mastic n. —MAstik. 

Masticate v. —MAstikat. 

Mastiff n. —MAstif. 

Mastodon n. —MAStodqn. 

Mat v. and n. —MAt. 

Matador or dore n. —MAtAdor. 
Match v. and n. (equal)—Mot. 
Match n. (for lighting)—MAk. 
Match-lock n. —MAklqk. 

Mate v. and n. (companion)— 
Mat. 

Material a, and n. —Matsriul. 
Materialism n. —M'at3riulizm. 
Maternal a. —Maturnul. 
Maternity n. —Maturnite. 
Mathematics n. —MAtmAtiks. 
Matin a. and n. —MAtin. 

Matinee n. —MAtina. 

Matricide n. —M'Atrmd. 
Matriculate v . and n. —MAtrik- 
lat. 

Matrimony n. —MAtrimone. 
Matrix n. —Matrik. 

Matron n. —Matrun. 

Matter v. —MAtur. 

Matter n. —MAtu. 

Matting n. —MAtix. 

Mattock n. —MAtqk. 

Mattress n. —MAtres. 

Maturate v. —^MAturat. 

Mature v. and a. —M'atsr. 
Maturity n. —'Matsrite. 

Maudlin a. —Mqdlin. 

Maul v. and n, —Mql. 
Mausoleum n. —Mqsolsum. 
Mauve a. —Mov. 

Maw n. —Mq. 

Mawkish a. —Mqkic. 


Maxim n. —M'Akim. 

Maximum ri. —^MAkmum. 

May v. —Ma. 

May n. (month)—^M4. 

Maybe j .—^Mab3. 

Mayor n. —Mau. 

Maze v. —Maz. 

Maze n. —Meze. 

Me pron. —Ik. 

Mead n. —Med. 

Meadow n. —Medo. 

Meager or re a. —M3gu. 

Meal n. —Msl. 

Mean a. (low)—Men. 

Mean v. (intend)—M3n. 

Mean a. and n. (middle)—Min. 
Meander v. and n. —M3Andu. 
Meaning n. —Menix. 

Meantime n. —Mint4m. 

Means n. —M3nz. 

Measles n. —M3zulz. 

Measure v. and n. —Mejur. 
Measurement n. —Mejurment. 
Meat n. —Met. 

Mechanic n. —M3kAnik. 
Mechanical a .—M3kAnikul. 
Mechanics n. —M3kAniks. 
Mechanism n. —M 3 kAnizm. 
Medal n. —Medul. 

Meddle v. —Medil. 

Median a. —M3diun. 

Mediate v. a. —M3diat. 

Medicine n. —Medsun. 

Medicate v. —^Medikat. 

Medieval a. —M3di3vul. 
Mediocre a. —^Msdioku. 

Meditate v. —Meditat. 

Medium a. and n.—Msdium. 
Medley n. —Medle. 

Medulla n. —M'3dulu. 




500 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Meed n. —M3d. 

Meek a. —M3k. 

Meerschaum n. —Mircum. 

Meet v. a. n. —M3t. 

Meeting n. —M3tix. 

Megaphone n. —MegAfon. 
Megrim n. —M3grim. 

Melancholy a. and n. —MAlkqle. 
Melee n. —Mela. 

Meliorate v. —Mslorat. 
Mellifluous a. —Meliflsus. 

Mellow v. and a. —Melo. 
Melodeon n. —Melodiun. 
Melodious a. —Melodius. 
Melodrama n. —M'elodramu. 
Melody n. —Melode. 

Melon n. —Melun. 

Melt V. —Melt. 

Member n. —Membu. 
Membership n. —Membucip. 
Membrane n. —Membran. 
Memento n. —Memento. 

Memoir n. —Memwa. 
Memorandum n. —Memdum. 
Memorial n. —Memoriul. 
Memorialize v. —Memorikz. 
Memory n. —Memre. 

Men n. pi. —MAnz. 

Menace v. and n. —M'enes. 
Menagerie n. —Men a j re. 

Mend v. —Mend. 

Mendacious a. —Mendacus. 
Mendicant n. —^MendikAnt. 
Menial a. and n. —M 3 niul. 
Meningitis n. —Meninjktis. 
Mensuration n. —Menssracun. 
Mental a.— Mentul. 

Mention v. and n. —^Mencun. 
Mentor n. —Mentu. 

Menu n. —Mens. 


Mercantile a .—-MurkAntil. 
Mercenary a. —Mursneri. 

Mercer n. —Mursu. 

Merchant n. —^MurcAnt. 
Merchantman n. —MurcAntmAn. 
Mercury n. —Murkure. 

Mercy n. —Murse. 

Mercy a. —Murgi. 

Mere a. —M3r. 

Merely j .—M'3rl3. 

Mere n. —Mer. 

Merge v. —Murj. 

Meridian n. and a .—Meridiun. 
Meringue n. —MerAx. 

Mlerino a. and n. —Mer3no. 
Merit v. and n. —Merit. 

Mermaid n. —Murmad. 
Merriment n. —Meriment. 

Mesh v. and n .—Mec. 
Mesmerism n. —^Mesmurizm. 
Mesne a. and n. —Min. 

Mess v. and n. —M'es. 

Message n. —Mesej. 

Messenger n. —Mesenju. 

Messiah n. —Mes4u. 

Messieurs n. —Mesurz. 

Messuage n. —^Meswej. 

Metal n. —MetAl. 

Metallic a. —MetAlik. 

Metallurgy n. —MetAlje. 
Metamorphosis n. —Metmqfosis. 
Metaphor n. —M'etAfqr. 
Metaphysics n. —MetAfiziks. 
Mete v. and n. —M 3 it. 

Meteor n. —M3teu. 

Meteorology n. —M3teuje. 

Meter (Metre) n. —M 3 tu. 
Method n. —^Mietud. 

Methodical a. —Metudul. 
Methodist n. —^Metudist. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


501 


Metonymy n. —Metqnme. 

Metric a. —M3trik. 

Metropolis n. —Metrqplis. 
Metropolitan a. and n. —Metrq- 
plun. 

Mettle n. —Metul. 

Mew v. and n. (cat-cry)—Mys. 
Mew v. and n. (confine)—Msf. 
Mew v. (molt)—Ms. 

Mewl n. and v. —Mysl. 

Mews n. —Msfs. 

Mezzotint n. —Mezotint. 

Miasma n. —MiAzmu. 

Mica n. —Mi4ka. 

Microbe n. —M4krob. 
Microphone n. —M4krofon. 
Microcosm n. —M4krokqzm. 
Micrometer n. —M4krom3tu. 
Microscope n. —M^kroskop. 

Mid a. —Mid. 

Middle a. and n. —Midul. 
Middling a. —Midlix. 

Midge n. —Mij. 

Midland a. and n. —MidLmd. 
Midriff n. —Midrif. 

Midship a. —Midcip. 
Midshipman n. —MidcipmAn. 
Midst n. and adv. —Midst. 
Midsummer n. —Midsumu. 
Midway a. and n.—Midwa. 
Midwife n. —Midw4f. 

Mien n. —Mien. 

Might fi.- —M4t. 

Mighty a. —M4ti. 

Mignonette n —Minyunet. 
Migrate v. —M4grat. 

Mikado n. —Mikado. 

Milch a. —Mile. 

Mild a.—MM. 

Mildew v. and n. —Milds. 


Mile n .—M 4 I. 

Mileage n. —M4lej. 

Militant a .—MilitAnt. 

Military n. —Militere. 

Militate v. —Militat. 

Militia n. —Milieu. 

Milk v. and n. —Milk. 

Mill v. and n. —Mil. 

Mill-race n. —Milras. 

Millstone n. —Milston. 
Millennium n. —Milenium. 
Miller n. —Milu. 

Millet n. —Milet. 

Milliner n. —Milinu. 

Millinery n. —Milinere. 

Million n. —Milil. 

Millionaire n. —^MililAr. 
Millionth a .—Mililist. 

Milt n. —Milt. 

Mime n. —M4m. 

Mimeograph n. —M4mgrAf. 
Mimic v. a. and n. —M4mik. 
Mimosa n. —Mimosu. 

Minaret n. —MiinAret. 

Minatory a. —Min a tori. 

Mince v. and n. —Mine. 

Mind v. and n. —M4nd. 
Minded a. —Mended. 

Mindful a .—M4ndful. 

Mine v. and n. —M4n. 

Miner n. —M4nu. 

Mine pro. —Ik’s. 

Mineral a. and n. —Minrul. 
Mineralogy n. —Minrulje. 
Mingle v. —Mixgul. 

Miniature a. and n. —Minicsr. 
Minim n. —Minim. 

Minimum n. —Minimum. 
Minion n. —Minyun. 

Minister v. and n. —Ministur. 



502 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


(Ministration n. —Ministracun. 
Ministry n. —Ministre. 

Mink n. —Mixk. 

Minnow n. —Mino. 

Minor a. and n. —Mmq. 
Minority n. —Mmqrite. 

Minster n. —Minstu. 

Minstrel n. —Minstrel. 

Minstrelsy n. —Minstrelse. 

Mint v. and n. —Mint. 

Mint n. —Ment. 

Minuend n. —Minsend. 

Minuet n. —Minset. 

Minus a .—M4nus. 

Minute n. (time)—Minit. 

Minute v. and n. —Minut. 

Minute a . (small)—Minst. 
Minutia n. —Minscu. 

Minx n. —Mixs. 

Miracle n. —MirAkul. 

Mirage n. —Miraj. 

Mire v. and n. —M4r. 

Mirror v. —Mirur. 

Mirror n. —Miru. 

Mirth n. —-Murt. 

Misadventure n. —MisAdvencu. 
Misanthrope n. —^MisAntrop. 
Misappropriate v— MisApropri- 
at. 

Miscall v .—Miskql. 

Miscarry v .—MiskAr 3 . 
Miscarriage n .—Mi skArej. 
Miscellaneous a. —Mislanus. 
Miscellany n. —Mislane. 
Mischance n. —MicAns. 

Mischief n. —Micef. 

Mischievous a. —Micefus. 
Misconduct v. and n .—Miskqn- 
dukt. 

Miscreant n .—Miskr 3 unt. 


Misdeed n. —Misd3d. 
Misdemeanor n. —Misd3m3nu. 
Misdo v. —^Misds. 

Miser n. —M4zu. 

Miserable a. —Mizrebul. 

Misery n. —Mizre. 

Misfit, v. —Misfit. 

Misfortune n. —Misfqrtsn. 
Misgive v. —Misgiv. 

Misguide v. —Misg4d. 

Mishap n. —MishAp. 

Misinform v. —Misinfqm. 
Misinterpret v. —Misinturpret. 
Mislay v. —Misla. 

Mislead v. —Misbd. 

Mismanage v. —^MismAnej. 
Misnomer n. —Misnomu. 
Misogamy n— rMisqgAme. 
Misogyny n. —Misqjene. 
Misprint v. and n. —Misprint. 
Misrepresent v. —Misreprezent. 
Misrule n. —Misrsl. 

Miss v. and n. —^Mis. 

(Miss n. (young lady)—^Misa. 
Missal n. —Misul. 

Misshape v.- —Micap. 

Missile n. —Misil. 

Mission n. —Micun. 

Missionary n. —^Micunre. 

Missive n. —Misiv. 

Mist v. and n. —^Mist. 

Mistake v. and n. —Mistak. 
Mister n. (Mr.)—Mistra. 
Mistletoe n. —Miselto. 

Mistress n.—^Mistres. 

Mistress (Mrs).—^Mistra. 
Mistrust v. and n. —Mistrust. 
Misty a. —Misti. 

Misunderstand v. — Misundu- 
stAnd. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


503 


Misuse v. and n. —Misyss. 

Mite n. —Mast. 

Mite n. (something small) -— 
M4Ut. 

Miter v. and n. —M4tur. 

Mitigate v. —Mitgat. 

Mitt n. —Mit. 

Mitten n. —Mitun. 

Mix v. —Miks. 

Mixture n. —Mikcu. 

Mizzen n. —Mizun. 

Mnemonic a.—N3mqnik. 

Moan v. and n. —Mon. 

Moat v. and n. —Mot. 

Mob v. and n. —Mqb. 

Mobile a .—Mobil. 

Moccasin n. (footwear)—Mqk- 
sin. 

Moccasin n. (snake)—Mqkusun. 
Mocha n. —Moku. 

Mock a. v. and n. —Mqk. 
Mocking-bird n. —Mqkixburd. 
Mode n. —Mod. 

Modal a. —M'odul. 

Model v. and n. —Mqdel. 
Moderate v. and a. —^Mqdrat. 
Modern a. —Mqdun. 

Modest a. —Mqdest. 

Modicum n. —Mqdkum. 

Modify v. —Mqdf4. 

Modulate v. —^Mqdlat. 

Mogul n. —Mogul. 

Mohair n. —MohAr. 
Mohammedan a. and n. —MOAm- 
dun. 

Moiety n. —Mote. 

Moil v. and n. —Mol. 

Moist a— Most. 

Moisture n. —Mostcu. 

Molar a. and n. —Molu. 


Molasses n. —^MolAges. 

Mold (Mould) v. and n. (shape) 
—Mold. 

Mold (Mould) v. and n. (de¬ 
cay)—Muld. 

Molder (Moulder) v. and n .— 
Moldur. 

Mble n. (mark)—Mol. 

Mole n. (animal)—Mel. 
Molecule n. —Mqlksl. 

Molest v. —^Molegt. 

Mollify v. —Mqlf4. 

Mollusk n. —Mqlusk. 

Molt (Moult) v. and n. —^Molt. 
Molten a. —Molten. 

Moment n. —Moment. 

Momentary a. —Momenteri. 
Momentous a. —Momentus. 
Momentum n. —Momentum. 
M'onachism n. —Mqnakizm. 
Monad n. —^MqnAd. 

Monarch n. —Mqnak. 

Monarchy n. —Mqnake. 
Monarchical a. —Mqnakiui. 
Monastery n. —MqnAgtere. 
Monastic a. —MqnAstik. 

Money n. —Mune. 

Monetary a. —Muneteri. 

Mongol a. and n .—Mqngql. 
Mongrel a. and n. —Muxgrel. 
Monition n. —Monicun. 

Monitor n. —Mqnitu. 

Monk.—Mqxk. 

Monkey n, —Muxke. 

Monkey v. —Muxk3. 

Monkey - wrench n. — Muxke- 
renc. 

Monocle n. —Mqnokul. 

Monody n. —Mqnode. 
Monogamy n. —Monqgme. 




504 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Monogram n. —MqnogrAm. 
Monograph n. —MqnogrAf. 
Monolith n. —Mqnolit. 
Monologue n. —Mqnolqg. 
Monomania n. —Mqnmaniu. 
Monopoly n. —Monqple. 
Monosyllabic a. —MqnsilAbik. 
Monotonous a .—Monqtnus. 
Monsieur n. —Mosiur. 
Monsoon n. —Mqnssn. 
Monster n. —Mqnstu. 
Monstrosity n. —Mqnstrqste. 
Month n. —Munt. 

Monthly a. —Muntli. 
Monument n— Mqnsment. 
Mood n. —Msd. 

Moon n. —Msn. 

Moonshine n. —Msncm. 

Moor v. (fasten)—Msr. 
Mooring n. —Msrix. 

Moor n. (person)—Mer. 
Moor n. —Msur. 

Moose n. —Mss. 

Moot v. a. n. —Mst. 

Mop v. and n. —Mqp. 
Mopboard n. —Mqpbord. 
Mope v. and n.-^-Mop. 

Moral a. and n. —Mqrul. 
Morality n. —Mqrulte. 

Morale n. —Moral. 

Morass n. —MorAs. 

Morbid a. —Mqbid. 

Mordant a. and n. —Mqdunt. 
More a. n, j. —Mor. 

Moreen n. —Mor 3 n. 

Moreover j. —Morovu. 
Morgue n. —Mqg. 

Moribund a. —Mqribund. 
Mormon n. —Mqmun. 

Morn nv— Mqrn. 


Morning a. and n. —Mqrnix. 
Morning - glory n. — Mqrnix- 
glore. 

Morocco n. —Morqko. 

Morose a. —Moros. 

Morpheus n. —Mqf3us. 

Morphin (Morphine) w.—Mqfin. 
Morris n. —Mqris. 

Morrow a. and n. —Mqro. 

Morsel n. —Mqsul. 

Mortal a. and n. —MqtAl. 
Mortality n. —MqtAlte. 

Mortar n. (vessel)—Mqta. 
Mortar n. —Mqtur. 

Mortgage n. —Mqgej. 

Mortify v. —Mqtif4. 

Mortise v. and n. —Mqtis. 
Mortuary a. —Mqtseri. 

Mosaic a. and n. —Mozaik. 
Moslem a. and n. —M'qslem.. 
Mosque n. —Mqsk. 

Mosquito n. —Mqsk3to. 

Moss v. and n. —Mqs. 

Most a. and j. —Most. 

Mote n. —Mqt. 

Moth n. —Mqf. 

Mother v. —^Modur. 

Mother n. —Modu. 

Mother v. and n. (in vinegar)— 
Muvur. 

Mother a. —Modu. 

Motion v. and n. —M'ocun. 
Motive a. and n. —Motiv. 

Motley a. —Mqtli. 

Motor n. —Motu. 

Mottle v. —Mqtul. 

Motto n. —Mqto. 

Mound n. —Mend. 

Mount v. (rise)—Ment. 
Mounting n. —Mentix. 





THE GREAT LEXICON 


505 


Mount n. —Ment. 

Mount n. (hill)—Mqnt. 
Mountain n. —Mqntin. 
Mountainous a. —Mqntinus. 
Mountebank n. —MentebAnk. 
Mourn v. —Morn. 

Mourning n .—Mbrnix. 

Mouse v. and n.- —Mes. 

Mouth v. and n. —Met. 
Mouthpiece n .—Metp3s. 

Move v. and n. —Msv. 

Movement n. —M'svment. 

Mow v. and n. (cut)—Mo. 

Mow v. and n. (haymow)—Me. 
Mow v. (grimace)—Msm. 

Much a, n. j. —Muts. 

Mucilage n. —Mssilej. 

Muck n. —Muk. 

Mucous a. —Mskus. 

Mucus n .—Mskus. 

Mud n. —Mud. 

Muddle v. and n. —Mudul. 

Muff v. and n. (blunder)—Muf. 
Muff n. (covering)—Mof. 
Muffin n. —Mufin. 

Muffle v. —Muful. 

Mug n. —Mug. 

Muggy a. —Mugi. 

Mulatto n .—MslAto. 

Mulberry n. —Mulbere. 

Mulch v. and n .—Mule. 

Mulct v. and n. —Mulkt. 

Mule n. —Msl. 

Mull v. —Mul. 

Mull n. (cloth)—Mol. 

Mullein n. —Mulin. 

Mullet n. —Mulet. 

Mullion n. —Mulyun. 
Multifarious a. —Multfarus. 
Multiped a. and n. —M'ultped. 


Multiple a. and n. —Multpul. 
Multiplicand n. —MultkAnd. 
Multiplication n. —Multkacun. 
Multiplier n. —Multpku. 
Multiply v. —Multpk. 

Multitude n. —Multsd. 

Mum a. and interj. —Mum. 
Mumble v. —Mumbul. 

Mummery n. —M,umre. 

Mummy n. —Mume. 

Mumpish a. —Mumpic. 

Mumps n. —Mumps. 

Mundane a. —Mundan. 
Municipal a, —Msnispul. 
Munificent a. —Msnifsent. 
Muniment n. —Msniment. 
Munition n. —Msnicun. 

Mural a. —Msrul. 

Murder v. —Murdur. 

Murder n. —Murdu. 

Muriatic a. —MurAtik. 

Murky a .—Murki. 

Murmur v. and n. —Murmur. 
Murrain n. —Muren. 

Muscle n. —Musul. 

Muscovite a. and n. —Muskov4t. 
Muse v. and n. (think)—Msz. 
Muse n. (goddess)—Mos. 
Museum n. —Msz3um. 

Mush n. —Muc. 

Mushroom n. and a. —Mucrsm. 
Music n. —Mszik. 

Musk n. —Musk. 

Muskmelon n. —Muskmelun. 
Muskrat n. —MuskrAt. 

Musket n. —Musket. 

Musketry n. —Musketre. 

Muslin n. —Muzlin. 

Muss v. and n. —Mus. 

Mussel n. —Musel. 




506 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Mussulman a. and n. —Musel- 
mAn. 

Must v. and n. (mold)—Msst. 
Must v. (auxiliary)—Must. 
Must n. (juice)—Murst. 
Mustache n. —MustAC. 

Mustang n. —MustAx. 

Mustard n. —Mustud. 

Muster v. and n. —Mustur. 
Musty a. —Mssti. 

Mutable a. —M ( stAbul. 

Mute a. and n. —Mst. 

Mutilate v. —Mstilat. 

Mutiny v. —Mstin3. 

Mutiny n. —Mstine. 

Mutter v. and n. —Mutur. 
Mutton n. —Mutun. 


Nab v. —NAb. 

Nabob n. —Nabqb. 

Nadir n. —Nadu. 

Nag v. and n. —NAg. 

Naiad n. —NaAd. 

Nail v. and n. —Nal. 

Naive a. —Na3v. 

Naivete n. —Na3vta. 

Naked a. —Naked. 

Name v. and n. —Nam. 
Namely j. —Namb. 

Namesake n .—Namsak. 
Nankeen n. —NAnk3n. 

Nap v. and n. (doze)—NAp. 
Nap n. (fibre)—Nap. 

Nape n. —Nap. 

Naphtha n. —NAptu. 

Napkin n.—NApkin. 

Narcotic a. and n. —Nakqtik. 
Narrate v. —NArat. 

Narrative a. and n. —NArAtiv. 


Mutual a.—Mstsul. 

Muzzle v. and n. —Muzul. 

My pro .—Ik’s. 

Myopia n. —*M4opiu. 

Myriapod n. —Miripqd. 

Myriad n. —Miriud. 

Myrmidon n. —Murmidun. 
Myrrh n. —Mur. 

Myrtle n. —Murtel. 

M'yself pro .—Ikself. 

Mystery n. —Mistere. 

Mystery n. (drama)—Mistri. 
Mystic (Mystical) a. —Mistik. 
Mysticism n. —Mistikizm. 
Mystify v. —Mistif4. 

Myth n. —Mif. 

Mythology n. —Mifqloje. 

N 

Narrow v. a. n. —NAro. 
Narwhal n. —NawAl. 

Nasal a. and n. —Nazul. 
Nascent a. —NAsent. 
Nasturtium n. —NAcum. 

Nasty a. —NAsti. 

Natal a. —NatAl. 

Nation n. —Nacun. 

National a.— Nacunul. 

Native a. and n. —Nativ. 
Nativity n. —Nativite. 

Natural a. and n .—^Nacul. 
Naturalist n. —Naculist. 
Naturalize v. —Nacukz. 
Nature n. —Nacu. 

Naught a. n. j .—Nqtix. 
Naughty a. —Nqti. 

Nausea n .—Nqcu. 

Nauseate v. —Nqcat. 

Nauseous a. —Nqcus. 

Nautical a .— Nqtikul. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


507 


Nautilus n. —Nqtilus. 

Naval a. —Navul. 

Nave n. — Nav. 

Navel n. —NAvel. 

Navigate v. —Navgat. 
Navigable a. —NavgAbul. 
Navvy n. —NAve. 

Navy n. —Nave. 

Nay j. —Na. 

Neap a. —N3p. 

Near v. a. j. prep .—N3r. 
Neat a. and n. —N3t. 

Neb n. —Neb. 

Nebula n. —Nebsla. 
Nebulosity n— Nebslqste. 
Necessary a. —Neseri. 
Necessitate v. —Nestat. 
Necessity n. —Neste. 

Neck n. —Nek. 

Necklace n. —Neklas. 
Necrology n. —Nekrqlje. 
Necromancy n. —NekmAnse. 
Necropolis n. —Nekrqplis. 
Nectar n. —Nekta. 

Need v. and n. —N3d. 
Needful a. —N3dful. 

Needle n. —N3dul. 

Needs j. —N3dz. 

Needy a. —N3di. 

Nefarious a. —N 3 farus. 
Negation n. —N3gacun. 
Negative v. a. n. —N3gtiv. 
Neglect v. and n. —Neglekt. 
Negligee a. and n. —Neglija. 
Negligent a. —Neglijent. 
Negligence n. —-Neglijens. 
Negotiate v. —N 3 gocat. 
Negro n. —N 3 gro. 

Negress n. —N3gra. 

Neigh v. and n. —Naf. 


Neighbor v. and n. —Nabur. 
Neighborhood n. —Naburhsd. 
Neither a. pro. conj. —N3du. 
Nemesis n. —Nemesis. 

Neology n. —N3qlje. 

Neophyte n. —N3of4t. 

Nephew n. —Nefys. 

Nepotism n. —Nefystizm. 
Neptune n. —^Neptsn. 

Nereid n. —N3reid. 

Nerve v. and n. —Nurv. 

Nervine n. —Nurvin. 

Nervous a. —Nurvus. 

Nescience n. —Neciens. 

Nest v. and n. —Nest. 

Nestle v. —Nestul. 

Nestling n. —Nestlix. 

Net v. and n. (gain)—Net. 

Net v. and a. (catch)—NArt. 
Network n. —Netwurk. 

Nether a. —Nedu. 

Netting n. —Netix. 

Nettle n. and v. —Netul. 
Neuralgia n. —NsrAlj. 

Neuter a. and n. —Nstu. 

Neutral a. and n. —Nstrul. 
Neutralize v. —NstruUz. 

Never j .—Nevu. 

Nevertheless conj. and j. — 
Nevdules. 

New a. —Nsf. 

Newel n. —Nsel. 

News n. —Nsfs. 

Newsmonger n. —Nsfsmuxgu. 
Newt n. —Nst. 

Next a. j. prep. —Nekt. 

Nib v. and n. —Nib. 

Nibble v. and n. —Nibul. 

Nice a. —N4s. 

Nicety n. —N4ste. 




508 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Niche n. —Nic. 

Nick v. and n. (notch)—Nik. 
Nick v. (hit exactly)—Nirik. 
Nick n. —Nirik. 

Nickel n. —Nikul. 

Nickname n. and v. —Niknam. 
Nicotin (Nicotine) n. —Nikotin. 
Niece n. —N3S. 

Niggard a. and n. —Nigud. 
Nigger n. —Nigu. 

Nigh a. j. prep .—N4. 

Night n. —N4t. 

Nightfall n. —N4tfql. 

Nightly a. —N4tli. 

Nightmare n. —N4tmAr. 
Nightshade n .—N4tcad. 
Nightingale n. —N4tingal. 

Nihil n. —N4hil. 

Nihilism n. —N4hilizm. 

Nimble a. —Nimbul. 

Nimbus n. —Nimbus. 

Nine nu. —N4n. 

Ninefold a .—N4nfold. 

Ninepins n. —N4npinz. 

Nineteen nu. —TenAn4n. 

Ninetieth nu. —N4nAist. 

Ninety nu. —N4nA. 

Ninth nu .—N4nist. 

Ninny n. —Nine. 

Nip v. and n. —Nip. 

Nipper n. —Nipu. 

Nipple n. —Nipul. 

Nit n. —Nilt. 

Niter n .—N4tu. 

Nitrate n. —N4trat. 

Nitrogen n. —N4trojen. 
Nitrogenous a.—N4trojenus. 
Nitroglycerin n. —N4troglin. 

No a. n. —Nqn. 

No /. and conj. —Nqn. 


Nob n. —Nqb. 

Noble a. and n. —Nobul. 
Nobility n. —Nobulte. 

Nobody n. —Nqbqde. 

Nocturn n. —^Nqkturn. 

Nocturnal a. —Nqkturnul. 

Nod v. and n .—Nqd. 

Noddle n. —Nqdul. 

Node n. —Nod. 

Nodose a. —Nqdos. 

Nodule n. —Nqdsl. 

Noise v. and n. —Noz. 

Noisy a. —Nozi. 

Noisome a. —Nosom. 

Nomad a. and n. —NomAd. 
Nomenclature n. —^Nomklat. 
Nominal a. —Nqmnul. 

Nominate v. —Nqmnat. 
Nomination n. —Nqmnacun. 
Nominative a. and w.-Nqmnativ. 
Nominator n. —Nqmnatu. 
Nonage n. —Nqnaj. 
Nonagenarian n. —N4njenun. 
Nonce n. —Nqns. 

Nonchalance n. —NqncAUns. 
None a. pron. j. —Non. 
Nonpareil a. and n. —NqnpArel. 
Nonplus v. and n. —Nqnplus. 
Nonsense n. —Nqnsens. 

Nonsuit v. and n. —Nqnsst. 
Noodle n. —Nsdul. 

Nook n. —Nsk. 

Noon n. —Nsn. 

Noonday a. and n. —Nsnda. 
Nooning n. —Nsnix. 

Noontide a. and n. —Nsnt 4 d. 
Noose v. and n .—Nss. 

Nor conj. —Nqr. 

Noria n. —Noriu. 

Normal a. and n. —Nqmul. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


509 


Norman a. and n. —Nqmun. 
Norse a. and n. —Nqrg. 

North a. n. j. —Nqrt. 

Northeast n. a. j. —Nqrt3st. 
Northwest n. a. j. —Nqrtwest. 
Norther n. —Nqrtu. , 

* Northern a. and n. —Nqrtun. 
Norwegian n. —Nqrwaun. 

Nose v. and n. —Noz. 

Nosegay n. —Nozga. 

Nostril n. —Nqstril. 

Nostrum n. —Nqstrum. 

Not /.—Nqt. 

Notable a. and n. —Notbul. 
Notability n. —Notbulte. 

Notary n. —Notare. 

Notation n. —Notacun. 

Notch v. and n. —Nqc. 

Note v. and n. —Not. 

Noted a. —Noted. 

Noteworthy a. —Notwurti. 
Nothing n. and j. —Nqtix. 

Notice v. and n. —Notis. 

Notify v. —Notf4. 

Notion n. —Nocun. 

Notoriety n. —Notor4ete. 
Notorious a. —Notorius. 
Notwithstanding j. prep. con]. — 
NqtgtAn. 

Noun n. —Non. 

Nourish v. —Nuric. 

Novel a. and n. —Nqvel. 
Novelist n. —Nqvelist. 

Novelette n. —Nqvelet. 

Novelty n. —Nqvelte. 

November n. —Novembu. 

Novice n. —Nqvis. 

Novitiate n. —Nqvisat. 

Now n. and j. —No. 

Nowadays j. —Neadaz. 


Nowhere j. —Nqnver. 

Nowise j. —Nqnw4z. 

Noxious a. —Nqkcus. 

Nozle (Nozzle) n. —Nqzul. 
Nucleus n. —Nskbus. 

Nude a. —Nsd. 

Nudity n. —Nsdite. 

Nudge v. and n. —Nud. 
Nugatory a. —Nsgatori. 
Nugget n. —Nuget. 

Nuisance n. —Nssuns. 

Null v. a. n. —Nul. 

Nullify v. —Nulf4. 

Nullity n. —Nulte. 

Numb v. and a. —Num. 
Number v. —Numbur. 
Number n. —Numbu. 
Numeral a. and n. —Nsmrul. 
Numerous a. —Nsmrus. 
Numerate v. —Nsmrat. 
Numerator n. —Nsmratu. 
Numerical a. —Nsmrakul. 
Numismatic a. —Nsmismi. 
Numskull n. —Numgkul. 

Nun n. —Nun. 

Nuncio n. —Nuncio. 
Nuncupative a. —Nunksptiv. 
Nuptial a. —Nupcul. 

Nurse v. and n. —Nurs. 
Nursery n. —Nursre. 

Nurture v. —Nurtcur. 
Nurture n. —Nurtcu. 

Nut v. and n. —Nut. 

Nutmeg n. —Nutmeg. 

Nutty a. —Nuti. 

Nutriment n. —Nstriment. 
Nutrient a. and n. —Nstrient. 
Nutrition n. —Nstricun. 
Nyanza n. —NiAnza. 

Nymph n. —Nimf. 





510 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Oaf n. —Sf. 

Oak n. —Ok. 

Oakum n. —Okum. 

Oar v. and n. —Or. 

Oasis n. —Oasis. 

Oat n. —Ot. 

Oatmeal n. —Otmsl. 

Oath n. —Of. 

Obdurate a. —Qbdsret. 
Obedient a. —Ob3diunt. 
Obeisance n. —Obasuns. 
Obelisk n. —Qbelisk. 

Obese a. —Ob3s. 

Obey v. —Oba. 

Obituary n. —Qbitsere. 

Object v. and n. —Qbjekt. 
Objective a. and n. —Qbjektiv. 
Objection n. —Qbjekcun. 

Obj urgate v. —Qbj urgat. 
Oblate a. —Qblat. 

Obligate v. —Qbligat. 
Obligation n. —Qbligacun. 
Oblige v. —Qbkj. 

Oblique v. and a. —Qblsk. 
Obliquity n. —Qblikwite. 
Obliterate v. —Qblitrat. 
Oblivion n. —Obliviun. 
Oblivious a ,—Qblivius. 

Oblong a. and n. —Qblqx. 
Obloquy n. —Qblokwe. 
Obnoxious a .—Qbnqkcus. 
Oboe n. —Oboe. 

Obscene a. —Qbssn. 

Obscenity n —Qbs 3 nte. 
Obscure v. and a .—Qbsksr. 
Obscurity n .—Qbsksrite. 
Obsequies n.~ Qbs 3 kwez. 
Obsequious a .—Qbs3kwus. 
Observe v. —Qbsurv. 


o 

Observant a. —Qbsurvunt. 
Observation n .—Qbsurvun. 
Observatory n. —Qbsurvre. 
Obsolete a. and n .—Qbsol3t. 
Obstacle m —QbstAkul. 
Obstetrics n. —Qbstet. 
Obstinate a. —Qbstinet. 
Obstreperous a. —Qbstreprus. 
Obstruct v. —Qbstrukt. 
Obstruction n. —Qbstrukcun. 
Obtain v. —Qbtan. 

Obtrude v. —Qbtrsd. 

Obtrusive n. —Obtrssiv. 

Obtuse a. —Qbtss. 

Obverse a. and n. —Qbvurs. 
Obviate v .—Qbviat. 

Obvious a.—Qbvius. 

Occasion v. and n. —Qkajun. 
Occasional a. —Qkajunul. 
Occident n. —Qksident. 

Occiput n. —Qksiput. 

Occult a.—Qkult. 

Occupation n .— Qkultacun. 
Occupancy n. —Qksp4ens. 
Occupation n. —Qkspacun. 
Occupy v. —Qksp4. 

Occur v. —Qkur. 

Ocean n. —Ocun. 

Ocher (re) n. —Oku. 

O’clock—Qklqk. 

Octagon n. —OktAgqn. 
Octennial a.— Qkteneul. 
Octogenarian a. and n. —Yatj 
nun. 

Octopus n. —Oktopus. 

Octuple a. —Qktspul. 

Octave a. and n.—Qktav. 
Octavo a. and n. —Qktavo. 
October n. —Qktobu. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


511 


Ocular a. and n. —Qksla. 

Oculist n. —Qkslist. 

Odd a.—Qd. 

Odds n. —Qdz. 

Ode n. —Od. 

Odium n. —Odium. 

Odor n. —Odu. 

O’er j. and prep. —iO’r. 

Of prep. —Qv. 

Off a. j. prep, interj. —Qf. 

Offset v. and n. —Qfset. 

Offal n. —Qfql. 

Offend v. —Qfend. 

Offense n. —Qfens. 

Offensive a. —Qfensiv. 

Offer v. —Qfur. 

Offer n. —Qfu. 

Offering n. —Ofrix. 

Offhand a. and j. —QfliAnd. 
Office n. —Qfis. 

Officer v. and n. —Ofisur. 

Official a. and n. —Qficul. 
Officious a. —Qficus. 

Offing n. —Qfix. 

Offspring n. —Qfsprix. 

Oft a. and j. —Qft. 

Often j. —Qften. 

Ogle v. and n. —Ogul. 

Ogre n. —Ogu. 

Oh interj. —O. 

Ohm fi. —Om. 

Oil v. and n. —01. 

Oilstone n. —©lston. 

Ointment n. —©ntment. 

Old a.—Old. 

Oleaginous a. —Ol3Ajnus. 
Oleander n. —Ol3Andu. 
Oleomargarin or ine n. —Olma- 
grin. 


Olfactory a. —QlfAtri. 

Oligarchy n. —Qligake. 

Olive a. and n. —Qliv. 

Olympic a. —Olimpik. 

Omega n. —Om3ga. 

Omelet n. —Qmlet. 

Omen v. and n. —Omen. 
Ominous a. —Omenus. 

Omit v. —Omit. 

Omnibus a. and n. —Qmnibus. 
Omnipotence n. —Qmnipotens. 
Omnipresence n. —Qmnipresens. 
Omniscience n. —Qmnicens. 
Omnivorous a. —Qmnivrus. 

On j. and prep. —Qn. 

Once nu. —Wunus. 

Once j. (formerly)—Wuns. 

One nu. —Wun. 

Onerous a. —Onurus. 

Onion n. —Unyun. 

Only j. and adj. —Onls. 

Onset n. —Qnset. 

Onslaught n. —Qnslqt. 

Onward a. and j. —Qnwad. 
Onyx n. —Oniks. 

Ooze v. and n. —Sz. 

Opacity n. —OpAsite. 

Opal n. —OpAl. 

Opaque a. —Opak. 

Open v. and a. —Open. 

Opening n. —Openix. 

Opera n. —Qpru. 

Operate v. —Qprat. 

Operation n. —Qpracun. 
Ophthalmia n. —QftAlmia. 
Opiate n. and a. —Opiat. 
Opinion n. —Opinyun. 
Opinionated a. —Opinyunated. 
Opium n. —Opium. 

Opossum n. —Pqsum. 





512 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Opponent a. and n. —Qponent. 
Opportune a. —Qpqrtsn. 
Opportunity n. —Qpqrtsnite. 
Oppose v. —Qpoz. 

Opposite a. and n. —Qpozit. 
Opposition n. —Qpozicun. 
Oppress v. —Qpreg. 

Oppression n. —Qprecun. 
Opprobrium n. —Qprobrium. 
Opprobrious a. —Qprobrius. 
Oppugn v. —Qpsn. 

Optative a. and n. —QptAtiv. 
Optic a. and n. —Qptik. 

Optics n. —Qptiks. 

Optimism n. —Qptimizm. 

Option n. —Qpcun. 

Opulent a. —Qpslent. 

Or conj. —Qr. 

Oracle n. —QrAkul. 

Oracular a. —QrAkla. 

Oral a. —OtaI. 

Orality n .—OrAlite. 

Orange a. and n. —Qrenj. 
Orangutan (Orangoutang) n. — 
OrAXStAX. 

Orator n. —Qratu. 

Oration n. —Qracun. 

Oratorio n. —Qratorio. 

Oratory n. —Qratore. 

Orb v. and n .—Qrb. 

Orbed a. —Qrbed. 

Orbit n. —Qrbit. 

Orchard n. —Qtcud. 

Orchestra n. —Qrkestre. 

Orchid n. —Qkid. 

Orchis n. —Qkis. 

Ordain v. —Qdan. 

Ordeal, n. —Qd 3 ul. 

Order v. and n .—Qrder. 

Order n. (rank)—Qdra. 


Order n. (method)—Qdu. 
Orderly a. —Qduli. 

Ordinal a. and n. —Qdinul. 
Ordinance n. —Qdinuns. 
Ordinary a. —Qdineri. 

Ordinate a. —Qdinat. 

Ordination n. —Qdinacun. 
Ordnance n. —QdnAns. 

Otrdure n. —Qdsr. 

Ore n, —Or. 

Organ n. —QgAn. 

Organic a. —QgAnik. 

Organism n. —QgAnizm. 
Organize v. —QgAn4z. 
Organization n. —QgAn4zacun. 
Orgies n. —Qrjes. 

Oriel n. —Oriel. 

Orient a. and n. —Orient. 
Oriental a .—Orientul. 

Orifice n. —Qrifis. 

Origin n. —Qrijin. 

Original a. and n. —Qrijunul. 
Originate v. —Qrijunat. 

Oriole w.—Oriol. 

Orion n .—Or4un. 

Orison n. —Qrisun. 

Ornament v. and n. —QrnAment. 
Ornate a. —Qrnat. 

Ornithology n.—Qrntqlje. 
Orotund a. —Orotund. 

Orphan a. and n. —Qfun. 

Orrery n .—Qrere. 

Orris n. —Qris. 

Orthodoxy n .—Qrtodqkse. 
Orthoepy n. —Qrtoepe. 
Orthography n. —QrtqgrAfe. 
Oscillate v. —Qsilat. 

Osculate v. —Qskslat. 

Osier a. and n. —Oju. 

Osprey n. —Qspra. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


513 


Osseous a. —Qseus. 

Ossify Vi —Qsf4. 

Ostensible a. —Qstensi. 
Ostentation n.—Qstencun. 
Osteology n. —Qstqlje. 
Ostracize v. —QstrAs4z. 
Ostracism n. —QstrAgizm. 
Ostrich n. —Qstric. 

Other a. and pro. —Udu. 
Otherwise a. and j. —Uduw4z. 
Otter n. —Otu. 

Ottoman a. and n. —Q'tomAn. 
Ouch inter j. —©c. 

Ought n. (anything)—©t. 
Ought v. —Qt. 

Ought n. (naught)—Nqtix. 
Ounce n. (animal)—Qns. 
Ounce n. —©ns. 

Our pro. —Ns’z. 

Ours pro. —Ns’z. 

Oust v. —©st. 

Out n. j. prep. —©t. 
Outbuilding n. —©t-bildix. 
Outcast a. and n. — ©tkAst. 
Outclass v. — ©tkUs. 

Quting n. —©tix. 

Outcome n. —©tkum. 

Outer a. —©tu. 

Outfit n. —©tfit. 

Outgo v. and n. —©tgo. 
Outlandish a. —©tLmdic. 
Outlaw v. and n. —©tlq. 
Outlay n. —©tla. 

Outlet n. —©tlet. 

Outline v. and n. —©tkn. 
Outlook n. —©tlsk. 

Outlying a. —©tkix. 

Output n. —©tpst. 

Outrage v. and n. —©traj. 
Outride v. —©tr4d. 


Outright a. and j. —©tr4t. 
Outset n. —©tset. 

Outside a. n. j. —©ts4d. 
Outskirt n. —©tskurt. 
Outspoken a. —©tsp3ked. 
Outstand v. — ©tstAnd. 
Outstrip v. —©tstrip. 
Outward a. —©twad. 
Outward j. —©twad. 

Outwit v. —©twit. 

• Outwork v. —©twurk. 

Oval a. and n. —Ovul. 

Ovary n. —Ovare. 

Ovate a. —Ovat. 

Ovation n. —Ovacun. 

Oven n. —Uvun. 

Over.?/, j. prep. —Ovu. 
Overalls n. —Ovuqlz. 
Overbalance v. —OvubAlung. 
Overbear v. —OvubAr. 
Overcome v. —Ovukum. 
Overdo v. —Ovuds. 

Overhaul v. —Ovuhql. 
Overmatch v. —Ovumot. 
Overplus n. —Ovuplus. 
Overtop v. —Ovutqp. 
Overdraw v. —Ovudrq. 
Overdue a. —Ovudeb. 
Overflow v. and n. —Ovuflo. 
Overlook v. —Ovulsk. 
Overpower v. —Ovuper. 
Over-reach v. —Ovur3c. 
Over-ride v. —Ovur4d. 
Over-rule v. —Ovursl. 
Over-run v. —Ovurun. 
Oversee v. —Ovus3. 

Overset v. —Ovuset. 
Oversight n. —Ovurs4t. 
Overstep v. —Ovustep. 
Overtake v. —Ovutak. 


33 



514 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Overthrow v. and n. —Ovutro. 
Overturn v. and n. —Ovuturn. 
Overwhelm v. —Ovuwelm. 
Overt a. —Ovurt. 

Overture n. —Ovutsr. 

Oviform a. —Ovifqm. 
Oviparous a. —OvipArus. 
Ovoid a. —Ovod. 

Ovule n. —Ovsl. 

Ovum n. —Ovum. 

Ow interj .—©. 

Owe v. —Oz. 


Pabulum n. —PAbslum. 

Pace v. and n. —Pas. 
Pachyderm n .—PAkidurm. 
Pacific a .—PAsifik. 

Pacify v. —PAsif4. 

Pack v. and n. —PAk. 
Package n .—PAkej. 

Packet n. —PAket. 

Pact n. —PAkt. 

Pad v. and n .—PAd. 
Padding n. —PAdix. 

Paddle v. and n. —PAdul. 
Paddock n. —PAduk. 
Padlock n.—PAdlqk. 

Paddy n —PAde. 

Paean n. —P3un. 

Pagan a. and n. —Pagun. 
Page v. and n. —Paj. 

Page n. (messenger)—Pej. 
Pageant n. —Pajunt. 
Pagoda n. —Pagodu. 

Pail n.—Pail. 

Pain v. and n. —Pain. 

Paint v. and n. —Pant. 
Painter n. —Pantu. 

Painter n. (rope)—Pentu. 


Owl n. —©1. 

Own a .—On. 

Own v. (possess)—On. 

Own v. (admit)—©n. 

Owner n. —Onu. 

Ox n. —Qks. 

Oxalic a, —QksAlik. 

Oxid (ide) n. —Qksid. 

Oxygen n. —Qksijen. 

Oyster n. —Ostu. 

Ozone n. —Ozon. 

p 

Painting n. —Pantix. 

Pair v. and n .—PAr. 

Pajamas n. —PAjamuz. 

Palace n. —PAlas. 

Paladin n .—PAUdin. 

Palanquin n. —PAlAnk3ri. 

Palate n. —PAlat. 

Palatal a. and n.— PAlatul. 
Palatial a. —PaIocuI. 

Palaver v. and n .—PAlavur. 

Pale v. and a. (fade)—Pal. 

Pale v. and n. (bounds)—Pael. 
Paleontology n. —PAlqntqlj e. 
Palette n. —PAlet. 

Palfrey n .— Pqlfre. 

Paling n. —Paelix. 

Palisade v. and n. —PAlisad. 

Pall v. and n. —Pql. 

Palladium n. —PAladium. 

Pallet n. (bed)—-Palet. 

Pallet n. (machinery)—Palut. 
Palliate v .—PAliat. 

Palliative a. and n. —PAliativ. 
Pallid a. —Palid. 

Pallor n. —Palu. 

Palm/(tree) v. and n. —Pam. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


515 


Palm n. (of hand)— Pahi. 
Palmer n. —Pamu. 

Palmetto n. —Pameto. 
Palmistry n. —pAmistre. 

Palmy a.—Pami. 

Palpable a. —PAlpAbul. 
Palpitate v. —PAlpitat. 

Palsy v, —Pqlz3. 

Palsy n. —Pqlze. 

Palter v. —Pqltur. 

Paltry a. —Pqltri. 

Pampas n. —PAtnpaz. 

Pamper v. —PAmpur. 

Pamphlet n. —PAmflet. 

Pan n. —PAn. 

Panacea n .—PAnAg3U. 

Pancake n. —PAnkak. 

Pancreas n. —PAnkreAs. 
Pandemonium n. —PAnd 3 mum. 
Pander v. and n. —PAndur. 
Pane n. —Pan. 

Panegyric a. and n .—PAnjirik. 
Panel v. and n. —PAnel. 

Pang n. —Pax. 

Panic n. —PAnik. 

Pannier n. —PAnyu. 

Panoply n. —PAnople. 
Panorama n. —PAnoramu. 
Pansy n. —PAnze. 

Pant v. and n. —PAnt. 
Pantaloon n. —PAntAlsn. 
Pantaloons n. —PAntAlsnz. 
Pantheon n, —PAnf 3 qn. 
Pantheism n. —PAnf3izm. 
Panther n. —PAnfu. 

Pantomime n. —PAntonum. 
Pantry n. —PAntre. 

Pap n. —PAp. 

Papa n. —Papa. 

Papacy n. —PapAse. 


Papaw n. —PApq. 

Paper v. —Papur. 

Paper n. —Papu. 

Papist n. —Papist. 

Papyrus n. —Pap4rus. 

Par n .—Par. 

Parable n. —PArAbul. 

Parabola n. —PArAbola. 

Parachute n. —PArAcst. 

Parade v. and n. —PArad. 
Paradigm n. —PArAdim. 

Paradise n .—PArAd4s. 

Paradox n .—P’ArAdqk. 

Paraffin n. —PArAfin. 

Paragon n. —PArAgqn. 

Paragraph v. and n .—PArAgrAf. 
Parallel v. a. n. —PArAlel. 
Parallelism n. —PArAlelizm. 
Parallelogram n. —PArAlelogrAm. 
Paralysis n. —PArAlisis. 
Paramount a. —PArAment. 
Paramour n —PArAmsr. 

Parapet n. —PArApet. 
Paraphernalia n. —PAfnalyu. 
Paraphrase v. and n. —PArfraz. 
Parasite n. —PArAS4t. 

Parasol n. —PArAsql. 

Parboil v. —Pabol. 

Parcel v. and n. —Pasel. 

Parch v. —Pac. 

Parchment n. —Pacment. 

Pard n. —Pad. 

Pardon v. and n. —Padun. 

Pare v. —Par. 

Paregoric n. —PAregqk. 

Parent n. —PArent. 

Parentage n. —P'Arentej. 
Parenthesis n. —PArenfis. 

Paresis n. —PAr3sis. 

Pariah n. —Parsu. 



516 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Parietal a. —PAr4etul. 

Parish n. —Pahc. 

Parity n. —PArite. 

Park v. and n. —Pak. 

Parlance n. —PaUns. 

Parley v. —Pals. 

Parley n. —Pale. 

Parliament n. —Palement. 
Parliamentarian n. —Palementun. 
Parlor n. —Palu. 

Parochial a. —PArokul. 

Parody v. —PArod3. 

Parody n. —PArode. 

Parole v. and n. —Parol. 

Parotid a. and n. —PArqtid. 
Paroxysm n. —PArqksizm. 
Parquet n. —Paket. 

Parrakeet n. —PAruk3t. 

Parricide n .—PAris4d. 

Parrot n. —PArut. 

Parry v. —PAr3. 

Parry n. —PAre. 

Parse v. —Pas. 

Parsee n. —Pas3. 

Parsimony n. —Pasimone. 
Parsley n. —Pasle. 

Parsnip n. —Pasnip. 

Parson n. —Pasun. 

Part v. and n. —Pat. 

Partake v. —Patak. 

Parterre n. —Pater. 

Partial a. —Paeul. 

Participate v. —Patispat. 
Participle n. —Patspul. 

Particle n. —Patikul. 

Particular a. and n. —Patikla. 
Parting n. —Patix. 

Partition n. —Paticun. 

Partitive a. and n .—Patitiv. 


Partizan (san) n. and a .—Pa- 
tisun. 

Partly adv .—Patl3. 

Partner n. —Patnu. 

Partnership n. —Patnucip. 
Partridge n. —Patrij. 

Party n. —Pate. 

Parvenu n. —Pavens. 

Paschal a. —PAskul. 

Pasha n. —PAca. 

Pass v. and n. —Pas. 

Passable a. — PasaIduI. 

Passage n. —PAsej. 

Passenger n. —PAsenju. 

Passible a. —PAsibul. 

Passion n. —PAcun. 

Passive a. —PAsiv. 

Passover n. — Pasovu. 

Passport n. —PAsport. 

Password n. —PAswurd. 

Past n. —PAst. 

Paste v. and n. —Past. 

Pasteboard n. —Pastbord. 

Pastel n. —PAstel. 

Pastil n. —PAstil. 

Pastime n. —PAst4m. 

Pastor n. —PAstu. 

Pastoral a. —PAsturul. 

Pastry n. —Pastre. 

Pasture v .—PAstcur. 

Pasture n. —PAstcu. 

Pasturage n. —PAstcurej. 

Pasty n. —Paste. 

Pat v. and n. (strike)—PAt. 

Pat a. and j .—Pot. 

Patch v. and n. —Pac. 

Patchwork n. —PACwurk. 

Pate n. —Pat. 

Patella n. —PAtelu. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


517 


Patent v. a . n. (rights)—PAtent. 
Patent a. (clearly visible)—Pat¬ 
ent. 

Paternal a .—Paturnul. 

Paternity n. —Paturnite. 
Pater-noster n. —Patu-nqstu. 
Path n. —Paf. 

Pathetic a .—Patetik. 

Pathology n. —PAtqlje. 

Pathos n. —Patqs. 

Patient a, and n. —Pacunt. 
Patience n. —Pacuns. 

Patriarch n. —Patriak. 

Patrician n. and a. —Patricun. 
Patricide n. —Patris4d. 

Patrimony n. —Patrimone. 
Patriot n. —Patriqt. 

Patriotic.—Patriqtik. 

Patrol v. and n. —Patrol. 

Patron n. —Patrun. 

Patronage n. —Patrunej. 
Patronymic n. —Patronimik. 
Patten n. —PAten. 

Patter v. —PAtur. 

Patter n. —PAtu. 

Pattern v. and n. —PAtun. 

Patty n. —PAte. 

Paucity n. —Pqsite 
Paunch n. —Pqnc. 

Pauper n. —Pqpu. 

Pause v. and n. —Pqz. 

Pave v. —Pav. 

Pavement n. —Pavment. 

Pavilion n. —Pavilyun. 

Paw v. and n. —Pq. 

Pawn v. and n. —Pqn. 

Pay v. and n. —Pa. 

Pea n. —P3. 

Peace n. —Pss. 

Peaceful a .—Pssful. 

" 


Peach n. —P3C. 

Peacock n. —P3kqk. 

Peak n. —P3Ak. 

Peal v. and n .—P3a1. 

Peanut n .—P3nut. 

Pear n. —Per. 

Pearl n. —Perl. 

Pearlash n. —PerUc. 

Peasant n. —Pezunt. 

Pease n. —P3z. 

Peat n. —P3t. 

Pebble v. and n. —Pebul. 

Pecan n .—P3kAn. 

Peccadillo n. —^PekAdilo. 

Peccary n. —PekAre. 

Peck v. and n. —Pek. 

Pectoral a. —Pektrul. 

Peculate v. —Pekslat. 

Peculiar a. —P3kslyu. 

Peculiarity n. —P3kslyute. 
Pecuniary a. —P3ksnri. 
Pedagogue n. —PedAgqg. 

Pedal v, and n. —Pedil. 

Pedal a, (of the foot)—P3dul. 
Pedant n. —Pedunt. 

Peddle v. —Pedul. 

Pedestal n. —Pedestul. 

Pedestrian a. and n. —P 3 destrun. 
Pedigree n. —Pedigr3. 

Pediment n. —Pediment. 

Pedler n. —Pedlu. 

Peduncle n. —Peduxkul. 

Peel v. and n. —^P3l. 

Peep n. and v. (look)—P3p. 
Peep v. and n. (cry)—P3ip. 

Peer v. (look)—P3r. 

Peer n. —Pser. 

Peerage n. —Pserej. 

Peerless a. —P3erles. 

Peevish a .—Psvic. 



518 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Peg v. and n. —Peg. 

Pelagic a. —PeUjik. 

Pelf n.— Pelf. 

Pelican n. —PelikAn. 

Pelisse n. —Pelis. 

Pell n.— Pel. 

Pellet n. —Pelet. 

Pellicle n. —Pelikul. 

Pell-mell a .—Pel-mel. 

Pellucid a. —Pelssid. 

Pelt v. and n. (throw at)—Pelt. 
Pelt n. (skin)-—Pilt. 

Peltry n. —Peltre. 

Pelvis n. —Pelvis. 

Pen v. and n. (write)—Pen. . 
Pen v. and n. (enclose)—Pon. 
Penal a. —P3nul. 

Penalty n. —P3nulte. 

Penance n. —P3nuns. 

Penchant n. —PencAnt. 

Pencil v. and n. —Pensil. 

Pend v. —Pend. 

Pendent a. —Pendent. 

Pending prep .—Pendix. 
Pendulum n .—Pendslum. 
Penetrate v. —Pentrat. 
Penetration n. —Pentracun. 
Penguin n. —Pengin. 

Peninsula n. —P3ninsla. 

Penitent a. and n. —Penitent. 
Penitentiary n. —Penitencre. 
Penknife n. —Pen4f. 

Penmanship n. —PenmAncip. 
Pennant n. —PenAnt. 

Penniless a. —Peneles. 

Pennon n .—Penun. 

Penny n .—Pene. 

Pennyroyal n .—Peneroul. 
Penology n. —Penqlje. 

Pensile a —Pendil. 


Pension v. and n .—Pencun. 
Pensionary n. —Pencunere. 
Pensive a. —Pensiv. 

Pentagon n. —PentAgqn. 
Pentateuch n. —PentAtsk. 
Pentecost n. —Pent3kqst. 
Penthouse n. —Penthes. 
Penult n. —P3nult. 

Penumbra n. —P 3 numbru. 
Penury n. —Pensre. 

Peony n. —P3one. 

People v. and n. —P3pul. 
Pepper v. —Pepur. 

Pepper n.- —Pepu. 

Peppercorn n. —Pepukqn. 
Peppermint n. —Pepmint. 
Pepsin n. —Pepsin. 

Peptic a. —Peptik. 

Per prefix .—Pu, pur and per. 
Perambulate v. —PrAmlat. 
Perambulator n. —PrAmlatu. 
Perceive v. —Pus3v. 

Per cent n. —Puhsn. 
Percentage n. —Puhsnj. 
Perception n. —Pus3vun. 
Perceptive a. —Pus3vtiv. 

Perch v. and n. —Pure. 

Perch n. (fish)—Purk. 
Perchance j. —PucAns. 
Percipient a .—Pusipunt. 
Percolate v. —Pukolat. 
Percussion n. —Pukucun. 
Perdition n. —P'udicun. 
Peregrinate v. —Pergrinat. 
Peremptory a. —Peremtri. 
Perennial a. and n. —Perenul. 
Perfect v. a. n. —Pufekt. 
Perfection n. —Pufekcun. 
Perfidy n .—Pufide. 

Perforate v. —Pufrat. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


519 


Perforce j. —Pufors. 

Perform v. —Pufqm. 
Performance n. —Pufqmuns. 
Perfume v. and n. —Pufsm. 
Perfunctory a. —Pufuxtri. 
Perhaps /,—PuhAps. 

Perimeter n. —Perimstu. 

Peril v. and n. —Peril. 

Period n. —P3riud. 

Periodical n. and a. —P3riudul. 
Peripatetic a . and n. —PeripAte- 
tik. 

Periphery n. —Perifre. 

Periphrase v. and n. —Perifraz. 
Perish v. —Peric. 

Peristyle n. —Peristd. 
Peritoneum n. —Peritonsum. 
Periwig n. —Periwig. 

Periwinkle n. —Periwixkul. 
Perjure v —Purdjur. 

Perjury n. —Purdjure. 
Permanent a. —Pumnunt. 
Permeate v. —Pum3at. 
Permission n. —Pumicun. 

Permit v. and n. —Pumit. 
Permutation n.—Pumstun. 
Pernicious a. —Punicus. 
Peroration n. —Peroracun. 
Perpendicular a. and n. —Pupen- 
dik. 

Perpetrate v. —Pupetrat. 
Perpetual a. —Pupetsl. 

Perpetuate v. —Pupetsat. 
Perpetuity n. —Pupetst. 

Perplex v. —Puplek. 

Perquisite n. —Pukwizit. 
Persecute v. —Puskst. 
Persecution n. —Pugkscun. 
Persevere v. —^Pusev3r. 
Persimmon n. —Pusimun. 


Persist v. —Pusist. 

Persistent a. —Pusistent. 

Person n. —Pursun. 

Personage n. —Pursunej. 
Personal a. —Pursunul. 

Personify v. —Pursunf4. 
Perspective a. and n.- —Puspektiv. 
Perspicuous v. —Puspiksus. 
Perspicacity n. —PuspikAse. 
Perspicuity n. —Puspikste. 
Perspiration n. —Puspiracun. 
Perspire v. —Pusp4r. 

Persuade v. —Puswad. 
Persuasion n. —Puswajun. 

Pert a.—Purt. 

Pertain v. —Putan. 

Pertinacious a. —Putani. 
Pertinent a. —Putanent. 

Perturb v. —Puturb. 

Perturbation n§ —Puturbun. 
Peruke n. —Persk. 

Peruse v .—P3rsz. 

Pervade v. —Puvad. 

Perverse a. —Puvurs. 

Perversion n. —Puvurcun. 
Pervert v. and n. —Puvurt. 
Pervious a. —Puvius. 

Pessimism n— Pesmizm. 

Pest n. —Pest. 

Pestiferous a. —Pestifrus. 
Pestilent a. —Pestilent. 

Pestilence n. —Pegtilens. 

Pestle n. —Pesul. 

Pet v. a. n. (favorite)—Pet. 

Pet n. (anger)—Pirt. 

Petal n. —Petul. 

Petard n. —Petad. 

Petiole n. —Petiol. 

Petit a. —Petit. 

Petition v. and n. —P3ticun. 




520 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Petrel n. —Petrel. 

Petrify v .—Petrify 
Petrifaction n. —Petrifun. 
Petroleum n. —P3trolum. 
Petticoat n. —Petikot. 
Pettifogger n. —Petifqgu. 
Pettish a. —Pirtic. 

Petty a. —Peti. 

Petulant a. —Petslunt. 

Petunia n. —P3tsnyu. 

Pew n. —Pys. 

Pewee n. —P3W3. 

Pewit n. —0P3wit. 

Pewter n. —Pstu. 

Phaeton n. —Faetun. 

Phalanx n. — FaIaxs. 

Phantasm n. —FAntAzm. 
Pharisee n. —FArigs. 
Pharisaical a. —FAris3kul. 
Pharmaceutic a. —Famsstik. 
Pharmacopoeia n. —Famkopiu. 
Pharmacy n. —Famse. 

Pharos n. —Farqs. 

Pharynx n. —FArixs. 

Phase n .—Faz. 

Pheasant n .—Fezunt. 

Phenix n .—F3nik. 

Phenol n. —F3nql. 

Phenomenon n .—F3nqmun. 
Philanthropy n. —FilAntrope. 
Philharmonic a. —Filhamonik. 
Philippic n. —Filipik. 

Philistine n .—Filistin. 
Philology n .—Filqlje. 

Philomel n .—Filomel. 
Philopena n .—Filop3nu. 
Philosophy n .—Filqgfe. 
Philosophic a. —Filqgfek. 
Philter (re) n— Fsltu. 
Phlebotomy n .—Flebqtme. 


Phlegm n. —Flem. 

Phlegmatic a. —FlemAtik. 

Phlox n. —Floks. 

Phonetic a. —Fonetik. 

Phonic a. —Fonik. 

Phonograph n. —FongrAf. 
Phonography n. —FongrAfe. 
Phosphate n. —Fqsfat. 
Phosphorus n. —Fqsfrus. 
Phosphorescence n. —Fqsfrens. 
Photograph n .—FotgrAf. 
Photography n. —FotgrAfe. 
Photophone n. —Fotfon. 

Phrase v. and n. —Fraz. 
Phraseology n. —Frazqlje. 
Phrenology n. —Frenqlje. 
Phthisic n.—-‘ Tizik. 

Phthisis n. —T4sis. 

Phylactery n. —FilAktre. 

Physic v. and n. —Fizik. 
Physical n. —Fizikul. 

Physician n .— Fizicun. 

Physics n. —Piziks. 
Physiognomy n, —Fizqgnome. 
Physiology n .—Fizqlje. 
Physique n. —Fizsk. 

Pianist n .—Pianist. 

Piano n .—Piano. 

Pianoforte n. —Pianfort. 

Piazza n .—PiAzu. 

Pibroch n. —P4brqk. 

Pica n. —P4ku. 

Pick v. and n .—Pik. 

Pickax n. —PikAk. 

Pickerel n. —Pikrel. 

Picket v . and n. —Piket. 

Pickle v. and n. —Pikul. 
Pickpocket n .—Pikpqket. 
Picnic v. and n. —Piknik. 
Pictorial a .—Pikcsrul. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


521 


Picture v. and n. —Pikcsr. 
Picturesque a. —Pikcsres. 

Pie n. —P4. 

Piebald a.— P 4 bqld. 

Piece v. and n. —Pes. 

Pied a. —P4d. 

Pie-plant n. — P4plAnt. 

Pier n. —Pir. 

Pierce v. —Pirs. 

Piety n. —P4ete. 

Pig v. and n. —Pig. 

Pigeon n. —Pidjun. 
Pigeon-hole n. —Pidjunhol. 
Piggin n. —Pigin. 

Pigment n. —Pigment. 

Pike n. (road)—P4k. 

Pike n. —Pok. 

Pilaster n. —PiUstu. 

Pile v. and n. (heap)—P 4 I. 
Pile v. and n. (timber)—Pol. 
Piles n. (sores)—P4lz. 

Pilfer v. —Pilfur. 

Pilgrim n. —Pilgrim. 

Pill n ._Pil. 

Pillage v. and n. —Pilej. 
Pillar n. —Pila. 

Pillion n. —Pilyun. 

Pillory v. —Pilr3. 

Pillory n. —Pilre. 

Pillow v. and n. —Pilo. 

Pilot v. and n. —P4lut. 
Pimento n. —Pimento. 

Pimp n. —Pimp. 

Pimple n. —Pimpul. 

Pin v. and n. —Pin. 
Pin-feather n. —Pin-fedu. 
Pinafore n. —PinAfor. 

Pincers n —Pinsuz. 

Pinch v. and n. —Pine. 
Pinchbeck n. —Pincbek. 


Pine v. —P4n. 

Pine n. (tree)—Pon. 

Pinion v. and n. —Pinyun. 

Pink v. (puncture)—Pexk. 

Pink n. (flower)—Pixk. 

Pinnace n. —Pines. 

Pinnacle n .— PinAkul. 

Pinnate a. —Pinet. 

Pint n. —P4nt. 

Pioneer v. and n* —P4on5r. 

Pious a. — P4us. 

Pip n. (disease )—Pip. 

Pip n. (seed)—Pep. 

Pipe v. and n, —P4p. 

Pipkin n. —Pipkin. 

Pippin n. —Pipin. 

Piquant a .—P 3 kAnt. 

Pique v. and n. —P3k. 

Pirate v. and n. —P4rut. 

Piracy n. —P4ruse. 

Pirouette v. and n. —Pirset. 
Piscatory a. —Piskatori. 
Pisciculture n. —Piskult. 

Pistil n. —Pistil. 

Pistol n. —^Pistul. 

Pistole n. —Pistol. 

Piston n. —Pistun. 

Pit v. and n. —Pit. 

Pitch v. and n. (throw)—Pigt. 
Pitch v. and n. (degree of eleva¬ 
tion)—Piet. 

Pitcher n. —Pitsu. 

Pitchfork n. —Pitsfqk. 

Piteous a. —Piteus. 

Pitfall n, —Pitfql. 

Pith n. —Pif. 

Pithy a. —Pifi. 

Pittance n. —Pituns. 

Pity v. —Pit3. 

Pity n. —Pite. 



522 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Pitiable a. —Pitebul. 

Pivot v. and n. —Pivut. 

Placard v. and n .—PlAkad. 
Placate v. —Plakat. 

Place v. and n. —Plas. 

Placer n. (mining)—PI asu. 
Placid a. —Pksid. 

Plagiarize v. —Plajir4z. 

Plague v. and n. —Plag. 

Plaice n. —Plis. 

Plaid a. and n. —PlAd. 

Plain a. and n. —Plan. 

Plain a. (clear)—Plan. 

Plaint n. —Plant. 

Plaintiff n. —Plantif. 

Plaintive a. —Plantiv. 

Plait v. and n.—Pl3t. 

Plan v. and n. —PLm. 

Plane v. n. a. —Plen. 

Plane n. (level surface)—Pl 3 n. 
Planet n. —PlAnet. 

Planetoid n. —PLmetod. 

Plank v. and n. —PlAxk. 

Plant v. and n. —PlAnt. 

Plantain n. —PlAntin. 

Plantation n. —PlAntacun. 
Planter n. —PLmtu. 

Plantigrade n .—PUntigrad. 
Plaque n. —PlAk. 

Plash v. and n. —PIac. 

Plaster v. and n. —PlAstu. 

Plastic a .—PlAstik. 

Plat v. and n (weave)—Plat. 
Plat v. and n. (grounds)—PlAt. 
Plate v. and n .—Plat. 

Plateau n .—^Pkto. 

Platen n. —PlAten. 

Platinum n. —PlAtnum. 

Platitude n .—Pktitsd. 

Platonic a .—Platqnik. 


Platoon n. —PlAtsn. 

Platter n. —PlAtu. 

Plaudit n. —Plqdit. 

Plausible a. —Plqzbul. 

Play v. and n. —Pla. 

Player n. —Plau. 

Plea n. —Pl3. 

Plead v. —Pl3d. 

Pleasant a. —Plezunt. 

Please v. —^Pl3z. 

Pleasure n. —Pleju. 

Plebeian a. and n. —Ptebsun. 
Pledge v. and n. —Pleg. 

Pleiades n. —Pl3Ad3z. . 

Plenary a. —Pl 3 nAri. 
Plenipotentiary a. —Pl3npoti. 
Plenitude n. —Pbnitsd. 

Plenty n. —Plente. 

Plenteous a. —Plenteus. 

Pleonasm n. —PhonAzm. 
Plethora n. —Pletora. 

Pleura n. —Plsra. 

Pliant n. —Pkunt. 

Pliable a. —PkAbul. 

Plight n. (distress)—Pkt. 

Plight v. and n. (promise)— 
Plot. 

Plod n. —Plqd. 

Plot v. and n. (intrigue)—Plqt. 
Plot v. and n. (plan of grounds) 
—Plut. 

Plover n. —Pluvu. 

Plow (ough) v . and n. —PI©. 
Plowshare n. —PlecAr. 

Pluck v. —Plsk. 

Pluck n. (courage)—Pluk. 

Plug v. and n. —Plug. 

Plum n. —Plam. 

Plumage n— -Plsmij. 

Plumb v. a. n. j. —Plum. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


523 


Plumb-bob n. —Plum-bqb. 
Plumb-line n. —Plum-kn. 
Plumbago n. —Plumbago. 
Plumber n. —Plumu. 

Plume v. and n. —Plsm. 

Plummet n. —Plumet. 

Plump a—Plump. 

Plunder v. —Plundur. 

Plunder n. —Plundu. 

Plunge v. and n. —Plunj. 
Pluperfect a . and n. —Plspu- 
fekt. 

Plural a. and Plsrul. 
Pluralist n. —Plsrulist. 

Plurality n. —Plsrulte. 

Plus a. —Plus. 

Plush n. —Pluc. 

Pluvial a. —Plsviul. 

Ply v. —Pk. 

Ply n. —PI®. 

Pneumatic a. —NsmAtik. 
Pneumonia n. —Nsmoniu. 

Poach v. (steal)—Pqc. 

Poach v (cook)—Poc. 

Pock n. —Pqk. 

Pocket v. and n. —Pqket. 

Pod n. —Pqd. 

Poem n. —Poem. 

Poetaster n. —PoetAstu. 

Poetry n. —Poetre. 

Poignant n. —Ponunt. 

Point v. and n. —Pont. 
Pointblank a. —PontblAxk. 
Pointer n. —Pontu. 

Poise v. and n. —Poz. 

Poison v. and n. —Pozun. 

Poke v. and n. (push)—Pok. 
Poke n. (bonnet)—Pok. 

Poke n. (weed)—P©g. 

Poker n. —Poku. 

0 


Poker n. (game)—Psku. 
Pokeweed n. —Pogwsd. 

Polar a. —Pola. 

Polarity n. —Polarite. 

Pole v. and n. —Pol. 

Polecat n. —PolkAt. 

Polemic a. —Polemik. 

Police v. and n. —P0I3S. 

Policy n. —Pqlise. 

Policy n. (writing)—Poise. 
Polish v. and n. —Pqlic. 

Polish n. (refinement)—Palic. 
Polite a. —PaU't. 

Politic a. —Pqlitik. 

Political a. —Pqlitikul. 

Politics n. —Pqlitiks. 

Polity n. —Pqlite. 

Polka v. —Pqlk. 

Polka n. —Pqlka. 

Poll v. and n. —Pel. 

Pollard n. —Pqlud. 

Pollen n. —Pqlen. 

Pollute v. —Pqlst. 

Polo n. —Polo. 

Poltroon n. —Pqltrsn. 
Polygamy n. —PqlgAm. 
Polyglot a. and n, —Pqlglqt. 
Polygon n. —Pqlgqn. 
Polytechnic a. —-Pqltek. 
Polytheism n. —Pqlt3m. 

Polyp n. —Pqlip. 

Pomace n. —Pumis. 

Pomade n. —Pomad. 
Pomegranate n. —PomgrAnit. 
Pommel v. and n. —Pumel. 
Pomology n. —Pomqlje. 

Pomp n. —Pqmp. 

Pond n. —Pqnd. 

Ponder v. —Pqndur. 

Ponderous a. —Pqndrus. 



524 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Poniard n. —Pqnyad. 

Pontiff n. —Pqntif. 

Pontifical n. —Pqntifikul. 
Pontoon n. —Pqntsn. 

Pony n. —Pone. 

Poodle n. —Psdul. 

Pool v. and n. (share)—Pel. 
Pool n. (pond)—Psl. 

Poop n. (deck)—Psp. 

Poor a .—Psr. 

Pop v. n . j. —Pqp. 

Pope n. —Pop. 

Popery n. —Popre. 

Pop-gun n. —Pqpgun. 
Popinjay n. —Pqpinja. 

Poplar n. —Pqpla. 

Poplin n. —Pqplin. 

Poppy n .—Pqpe. 

Populace n. —Pqpysles. 
Popular a. —Pqpyslu. 
Populate v. —Pqpyslat. 
Population n. —Pqpyslacun. 
Porcelain n. —Pqselin. 

Porch n. —Pore. 

Porcine a. —Porsin. 

Porcupine n. —Pqksp4n. 

Pore v. —Por. 

Pore n. (of skin)—Pqr. 

Pork n. —Pork. 

Porous a .—Pqr us. 

Porphyry n. —Pqfre. 

Porpoise n. —Pqpus. 

Porridge n.— Pqrij. 

Port n. (harbor)—Port. 

Port n. (of ship):—Pqrt. 
Port n. (wine)—Pot. 

Portable n. —PortAbul. 
Portage n. —Porte j. 

Portal n. —Portul. 

Portcullis n.— Portkulis. 


Portemonnaie n. —Portmune. 
Portend v. —Pqrtend. 
Portentious a. —Pqrtentus. 
Porter n. —Portu. 

Porter n. (beverage)—Potu. 
Portfolio n. —Portfolio. 
Port-hole n. —Pqrthol. 

Portico n. —Portiko. 

Portiere n. —Portier. 

Portion v. and n. —Porcun. 
Portly a. —Portli. 

Portmanteau n.— PortmAnto. 
Portrait n. —Portrat. 

Portray v. —Portra. 

Pose v. and n. —Poz. 

Pose v. (puzzle)—Puz. 

Poser n. —Puzu. 

Position n. —Pqsicun. 

Positive a. and n .—Postiv. 
Possess v. —Poses. 

Possessive a. and n. —Posesiv. 
Possible a. —Pqsibul. 

Post v. and n. (mail)—Post. 
Post v. (to placard)—Pest. 

Post v. (in bookkeeping) — 
Post. 

Post n. (a stick or upright)— 
Pqst. 

Postage n. —Postej. 

Postal a. —Postul. 

Poster n— Pestu. 

Posterior a. and n. —Pqsteriu. 
Posterity n. —Pqsterite. 

Postern n .—Pqsturn. 

Posthaste a. and /— Posthast. 
Posthumous a. —Pqstsmus. 
Postillion n. —Pqstilyun. 
Postman n. —PostmAn. 

Postmark n .—Postmak. 
Postmaster n. —Postmastu. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


525 


Postmeridian a. —Pqstm3rid. 
Post-mortem a. and n .—Pqst- 
mqtem. 

Post-office n .—Postqfis. 

Post-paid a. —Postpaed. 

Postpone v. —Pqstpon. 

Postscript n. —Pqstskript. 
Postulate v. and n .—Pqstslat. 
Posture v. and n .—Pqs'tsr. 

Posy n .—Poze. 

Pot v. and n .—Pqt. 

Potable a. and n. —PotAbul. 
Potash n .—PqtAC. 

Potassium n .—PqtAsum. 

Potato n .—Potato. 

Potent a. —Potent. 

Potentate n .—Potentat. 

Potential a. and n .—Potencul. 
Pother v. and n .—Pudur. 

Potion n .—Pocun. 

Pottage n .—Pqtej. 

Potter v. —Pqtrur. 

Potter n. —Pqtu. 

Pottery n .—Pqtre. 

Pouch v. and n .—Pec. 

Poulterer n .—Poltru. 

Poultice n. —Poltis. 

Poultry n .—Poltre. 

Pounce v. and n. —Pens. 

Pounce n .—Psns. 

Pound v. and n. (hit)—Pend. 
Pound v. and n. (confine) — 
Pend. 

Pound n. (weight)—^Pund. 

Pour v. —Pour. 

Pout v. and n .—Pet. 

Pout n. (fish)—Peut. 

Poverty n .—Pqvute. 

Powder v. and n .—Pedu. 

Power n .—Peu. 


Practicable a. —PrAktibul. 
Practical a. —PrAktikul. 

Practise (tice) v. and n. —PrAk- 
tis. 

Pragmatic a. —PrAgmAtik. 
Prairie n. —Prare. 

Praise v. and n. —Praz. 

Prance v. —PrAns. 

Prank v. and n. —PrAxk. 

Prate v. and n. —Prat. 

Prattle v. and n. —PrAtul. 

Prawn n. —Prqn. 

Pray v. —Pra. 

Prayer n. (one who prays)— 
Prau. 

Prayer n. —Prar. 

Preach v. —Pr3d. 

Preamble n. —Pr3Ambul. 
Precarious a. —Pr3karus. 
Precaution n. —Pr3kqcun. 
Precede v. —Pr3S3d. 

Precedent n. (in advance)— 
Pr5S3dent. 

Precedent n. (established cus¬ 
tom ) —Pr esdent. 

Precept n. —Pr3sept. 

Precinct n. —Pr 3 sixt. 

Precious a. —Precus. 

Precipice n. —Presipis. 
Precipitate v. a. n. —Pr 3 siptat. 
Precise a. —Pr3S4s. 

Precisian n. —Pr 3 sijan. 

Precision n. —Pr3sijun. 

Preclude v. —Pr3klsd. 

Precocious a. —Pr3kocus. 
Preconcert v. —Pr3kqnsurt. 
Precursor n. —Pr3kursu. 
Predatory a. —PredAtori. 
Predecessor a. —Pr3sesu. 
Predestinate v. —Pr 3 destnat. 




526 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Predestination n. — Pr3destna- 
cun. 

Predicament n. —Pr3dikmunt. 
Predicate v. and n. —Predkat. 
Predict v. —Pr3dikt. 

Predilection n. —Predlekcun. 
Predominate v .—Pr 3 dqmnat. 
Pre-eminent a. —Pr3eminent. 
Pre-empt v. —Prsempt. 

Preface v. and n. —Prefis. 
Prefect n. —Pr 3 fekt. 

Prefer v. —Pr 3 fur. 

Preferment n. —Prsfurment. 
Prefix v. and n. —Pr3fik. 
Pregnancy n. —PregnAnse. 
Prehensible a.— Pr3hensibul. 
Prehensile a. —Pr3hensil. 
Prejudge v. —Pr3judz. 

Prejudice n. —Prejudis. 

Prelate n. —Prelet. 

Preliminary n. —Pr3limnere. 
Prelude v. and n. —Pr3lsd. 
Premature a. —PrsmAtsr. 
Premeditate v. —Prsmedtat. 
Premier a. and n. —Pr3mier. 
Premise v .■—Pr3m4z. 

Premise n. —Premis. 

Premium n. —Pr3mium. 
Premonition n. —Premnicun. 
Pre-occupy v .—Pr3qksp4. 
Preordain v .—Prsqdan. 

Prepare v. —^Pr3pAr. 

Preparative a. and n. —Pr 3 pAr- 
tiv. 

Preponderate v. —Pr3pqndrat. 
Preposition n. —Prepozicun. 
Prepossess v. —Pr3poses. 
Preposterous a, —Pr3pqstrus. 
Prerequisite a. and n. —Pr 3 re- 
kwizit. 


Prerogative n. —Pr 3 rqgAtiv. 
Presage v. and n. —Presej. 
Presbyter n. —Presbitu. 
Presbyterian n. —Presbiteriun. 
Prescience n. —Precuns. 
Prescribe v. —Pr3skr4b. 
Prescription n. —Pr3skr4bun. 
Presence n. —Pr 3 sens. 

Present a. v. and n. —Pr3sent. 
Present n. (gift)—Prezent. 
Presentiment n. —Pr 3 zentiment. 
Presentment n. —Pr 3 sentment. 
Preserve v. and n. —Pr3zurv. 
Preside v. —Pr3z4d. 

President n. —Prezident. 

Press v. and n. (compress)— 
Pris. 

Press v. (into service)—Prest. 
Press n. (printing)—Pres. 
Pressure n. —Pricu. 

Prestige n .—Prestij. 

Presume v. —Pr 3 zsm. 
Presumption n. —Pr3zsmun. 
Presuppose v. —Pr3supoz. 
Pretend v. —^Pr3tend. 

Preterit (ite) a. and n. —Pretrit. 
Preternatural a. —Pr3nacul. 
Pretext n. —Pr3tek. 

Pretty a. —Preti. 

Prevail v.—~ Pr3val. 

Prevaricate v. —Pr3VArkat. 
Prevent v. —Prsvent. 

Prevention n. —Pr3vencun. 
Preventive n. and a. —Pr 3 ventiv. 
Previous a. —Pf 3 vius. 

Prey v. and n. —Praf. 

Price v. and n. —Pr4s. 

Prick v. and n. —Prik. 

Prickle v. and n .—Prikul. 

Pride v. and n. —Pr4d. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


527 


Priest n. —Prsst. 

Prig v. and n.— Prig. 

Prim v. and a. —Prim. 

Primacy n. —Pr4mese. 

Primary a. —Pr4meri. 

Primary n. —Pr4mere. 

Primate n. —Pr4met. 

Prime v. (gun)—Prom. 

Prime a. —Pr4m. 

Prime n. (gun)—Prom. 

Primer n. (gun)—Promu. 
Primer n. (book)—Pr4mu. 
Primeval a .—Pr4m3vul. 
Primitive a. —Pr4mtiv. 
Primogeniture n. —Pr4mjen. 
Primordial a. —Pr4mqdiul. 
Primrose n— Primroz. 

Prince n. —Prens. 

Principal a. and n. —Pr4msipul. 
Principle n.—Prensipul. 

Print v. and n .—Print. 
Printing n: —Printix. 

Prior a. and n. —Pr4tt. 

Prism n. —Prizum. 

Prismatic a. —PrizmAtik. 

Prison v. and n. —Prizun. 
Pristine a. —-Pristin. 

Prithee—^Pravs. 

Privacy n. —Pr4VAse. 

Private a. and n. —Pr4ve't. 
Privateer n.—Pr4vetir. 
Privation n. —Pr4vacun. 
Privative n. —Pr4vtiv. 

Privilege n. —PrivAlej. 

Privily adv .—Privib. 

Privity n. —Privite. 

Privy a. —Prive. 

Prize v. and n. —Pr4z. 

Probable a. —PrqbAbul. 

Probate a. and n. —Probat. 


Probation n. —-Probacun. 

Probe v. and n— Prob. 

Probity n— Probite. 

Problem n— Prqblem. 

Proboscis n. —Probqsis. 

Procedure n. —Prosedjsr. 

Proceed v .—P’rossd. 

Proceeds w.-^Prosodz. 

Process n. —Proses. 

Procession n. —Prosecun. 
Proclaim v.- —Proklam. 

Proclivity n.—^Proklivite. 
Procrastinate v. —ProkrAsnat. 
Procreate v. —Prokr3at. 

Proctor n. —Prqktqr. 

Procure v. —Proksr. 

Procurator w.-^-Proksratu. 

Prod v. and n. —Prqd. 

Prodigal a. and n. —Prqdigul. 
Prodigy n— Prqdije. 

Produce v. —Prodss. 

Produce n. —Prqdss. 

Product n. —Prqdukt. 

Proem n. —Proem. 

Profane v. and a, —Profan. 
Profess v. —Profes. 

Profession n. —Profecun. 
Professor n. —Profesu. 

Proffer v. and n. —Prqfu. 
Proficient a. and n. —Proficunt. 
Profile n. —Prof4l. 

Profit v. and n.—Prqfit. 
Profligate a. and n. —Prqfligat. 
Profound a. and n. —Profond. 
Profuse a.—Profss. 

Progenitor n. —Projenitu. 
Progeny n. —Projene. 

Prognosis n. —Prqgnosis. 
Program (gramme) n. — Pro- 
grAm. 





528 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Progress v. and n .—Prqgres. 
Prohibit v. —Prohibit. 
Prohibition n. —Prohibicun. 
Project v. —Projekt. 

Projection n. —Projekcun. 
Projectile n. —Projektil. 

Project n. —Prqjekt. 

Prolific a. —Prolifik. 

Prolix a. —Prolik. 

Prolocutor n. —Prolqkstu. 
Prologue n. —Prolqg. 

Prolong v. —Prolqx. 

Promenade v . and n. —Prqme- 
nad. 

Prominent a. —Prqminent. 
Promiscuous a. —Promiskus. 
Promise v. and n. —Prqmis. 
Promissory a. —Prqmisi. 
Promontory n. —Prqmqntori. 
Promote v. —Promot. 

Prompt v. and a. —Prqmt. 
Promulgate v. —Prqmulgat. 
Prone a.—Pron. 

Prong n. —Prqx. 

Pronoun n. —Pronen. 

Pronounce v. —Pronuns. 
Pronunciation n. —Pronuncun. 
Proof a . and n. —Prsf. 

Prop v. and n. —Prqp. 

Propagate v. —Prqpgat. 

Propel v. —Propel. 

Propeller n. —Propelu. 

Propensity n. —Propenste. 

Proper a. —Prqpu. 

Property n. —Prqpute. 

Prophecy n. —Prqfese. 

Prophesy v. —Prqfes 4 . 

Prophet n. —Prqfet. 

Prophylactic a. —ProflAktik. 
Propinquity n. —Propixte. 


Propitiate v. —Propicat. 
Propitious a. —Propicus. 
Proportion v. and n. —Propor- 
cun. 

Propose v. —Propoz. 

Proposition n. —Propzicun. 
Propound v —Propend. 
Proprietor n. —Propr4etu. 
Proprietary a. —Propr4eteri. 
Propriety n. —Propr4ete. 
Propulsion n. —Propulcun. 
Prorogue v. —Prorog. 

Prosaic a. —Prozaik. 

Proscribe v. —Proskr4b. 

Prose v. n. a. —Proz. 

Prosecute v. —Prqsekst. 

Proselyte n. and v. —PrqseUt. 
Prosody n. —Prqsode. 

Prospect v. and n. —Prqspekt. 
Prospectus n .—Prqspektus. 
Prosper v. —Prqspur. 

Prostitute v. a. n. —Prqstitst. 
Prostrate v. and a. —Prqstrat. 
Prosy a. —Prozi. 

Protect v. —Protekt. 

Protectorate n. —Protektrat. 
Protege n. —Proteja. 

Protest v. and n. —Protest. 
Protestant n. —Prqtestunt. 

Pro thorax n. —ProtorAk. 
Protoplasm n.— ProtoplAzm. 
Prototype n. —Protot4p. 

Protract v. —ProtrAkt. 

Protrude v. —Protrsd. 
Protuberant a. —Protsbrunt. 
Proud a. —Prod. 

Prove v. —Prsv. 

Provender n. —Prqvendu. 
Proverb n. —Prqvurb. 

Proverbial a. —Prqvurbiul. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


529 


Provide v. —Prov4d. 

Providence n. —Prqvidens. 
Province n.—Prqvins. 

Provincial a .—Provincul. 
Provision v. and n .—Provijun. 
Proviso n .—Prov4zo. 

Provoke v. —Provok. 

Provocative a . and n. —Prqvoka- 
tiv. 

Prow n .—Pro. 

Prowess n. —Prees. 

Prowl v. —Prel. 

Proximate a. —Prqksmat. 
Proximo j. —Prqksimo. 

Proxy n .—Prqkse. 

Prude n .—Prsd. 

Prudent a.—Prsdent. 

Prune v. (cut)—Prun. 

Prune n. (fruit)—Prsn. 
Prurient a. —Prsrient. 

Pry v. and n. (to force)—Pr4. 
Pry v. (look)—Prs. 

Psalm n .—Sam. 

Psalter n. —Saltu. 

Pseudonym n .—Ssdonim. 
Psychic (chical) a .—S4kik. 
Psychology n .—S4kqlje. 
Ptarmigan n.—TamigAn. 
Ptomain (ine) n. —Toman. 
Puberty n .—Psbute. 

Public a. and n. —Publik. 
Publican n .—Publikun. 
Publication n.- —Publikacun. 
Publish v. —Public. 

Pucker v. and n .—Pukur. 
Pudding n .—Psdix. 

Puddle v. and n. —Pudul. 
Puerile a. —Psuril. 

Puff v. and n .—Puf. 

Pug M.—Pug. 


Pugilism w.—Psjilizm. 
Pugnacious a .—Pugnacus. 
Puissance n. —Psisuns. 

Puke n. and v. —Psk. 

Pule v, —Pysl. 

Pull v. —Pul. 

Pullet n. —Pslet. 

Pulley n. —Psle. 

Pulmonary a. —Pulmoneri. 
Pulp n. —Pulp. 

Pulpit n. —Pslpit. 

Pulsate v. —Pulsat. 

Pulse v. and n. —Puls. 

Pulse n. (vegetable)—Psls. 
Pulverize v. —Pulvr4z. 

Puma n. —Psma. 

Pumice n. —Pumis. 

Pump v. and n. —Pump. 

Pump n. (shoe)—Psmp. 
Pumpkin n. —Puxkin. 

Pun v. and n. —Pun. 

Punch v. and n. —Pune. 

Punch n. (drink)—Pane. 
Puncheon n. —Puncun. 
Puncheon n. (cask)—Pancqn. 
Punctilio n. —Puxtilio. 
Punctual a. —Puxtsul. 
Punctuate v. —Puxtsat. 
Puncture v. and n. —Puxtsr. 
Pungent a. —Punjunt. 

Punish v. —Punic. 

Punster n. —Punstu. 

Punt n. (boat)—Psnt. 

Punt v. (propel)—Punt. 

Puny a. —Psni. 

Pupa n. —Pspa. 

Pupil n. (scholar)—Pepil. 
Pupil n. (eye)—Pspil. 

Puppet n. —Pupet. 

Puppy n. —Pupe. 


34 




530 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Purblind a. —Purbknd. 
Purchase v. and n. —Puces. 
Pure a. —P3ysr. 

Purge v. and n. —Purj. 
Purgatory n. —Purgatore. 
Purify v —P3ysrif4. 

Puritan n, and a. —P 3 ysritun. 
Purity n. —P3ysrite. 

Purl v. —Purl. 

Purlieu n .—Purls. 

Purloin v. —Purlon. 

Purple v. a. n. —Purpul. 
Purport v. and n. —Purport. 
Purpose v. and n. —Purpus. 
Purr v. and n. —Pur. 

Purse v. and n. —Purs. 

Purser n. —Pursu. 

Pursue v. —Puss. 

Pursuant a. and j .—Pussunt. 
Pursy a .—Pursi. 

Purulent a. —Psrslent. 


Purvey v. —Puva. 

Purview n. —Puvys. 

Pus v n. —Pus. 

Push v. and n. —Psc. 
Pusillanimous a. —PsslAni. 
Puss n. —Pss. 

Pustule n. —Pustsl. 

Put v. —Pst. 

Putative a. —PstAtiv. 
Putrefy v .—Pstref4. 

Putrid a. —Pstrid. 

Putty v. —Put3. 

Putty n. —Pute. 

Puzzle v. and n. —Puzul. 
Pygmy n. —Pigme. 

Pyramid n. —PirAmid. 

Pyre n. —P4r. 

Pyrite n .—P4r4t. 
Pyrotechnic a. —Piroteknik. 
Python n .—P4fqn. 

Pyx.-—P4iks. 


Q 

Quack v. and n. (duck)— KwAk. 
Quack v. and n. (pretense)— 
Kwek. 

Quadrangle n.— KwqdrAxgul. 
Quadrant n. —Kwqdrunt. 

Quadrat n. —KwqdrAt. 

Quadrate v. a. n. —Kwqdrat. 
Quadratic a. and n. —Kwqdratik. 
Quadrennial a. —Kwqdrenul. 
Quadrilateral a. —KwqdlAt. 
Quadrillion n .—Kwqdrilyun. 
Quadrille n .—Kwqdril. 

Quadroon n. —Kwqdrsn. 
Quadrumana n. —Kwqdrsma. 
Quadruped n.— Kwqdrsped. 
Quadruple a. —Kwqdrspul. 

Quaff —Kwaf. 


Quaggy a.— KwAgi. 

Quagmire n. —KwAgm4r. 

Quail z>. —Kwal. 

Quail n. —KwcdI. 

Quaint a. —Kwant. 

Quake v. —Kwak. 

Quaker n —Kwaku. 

Qualify v. —Kwqlif4. 
Qualification n. —Kwqlikacun. 
Quality n. —Kwqlite. 

Qualm n .—Kwam. 

Quandary n. —Kwqndre. 
Quantity n. —Kwqntite. 
Quarantine v. and n. —KwqrAn- 
tin. 

Quarrel v. and n .—Kwqrel. 
Quarry v. —Kwqr3. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


531 


Quarry n. —Kwqre. 

Quarry n. (hunting)—Kwure. 
Quart n. —Kwqt. 

Quarter n. and v. (fourth)— 
Kwqtu. 

Quarterly a. n. and j. —Kwqtub. 
Quarter-master n. —Kwqtu-mAs- 
tu. 

Quarter n. (mercy)—Kwqtu. 
Quartern n, —Kwaturn. 

Quartet n. —Foret. 

Quarto n. —Kwato. 

Quartz n. —Kwqts. 

Quash v. (law)—Kwqc. 

Quash v. (suppress)—Kwuc. 
Quassia n. —Kwqcu. 

Quarternary a. —Kwaturneri. 
Quaternion n. —Kwaturniun. 
Quaver v. and n. —Kwavur. 
Quay (wharf) n. —Ka. 

Queen v. and n. —Kw3n. 

Queer a. and n. —Kw3r. 

Quell v. —Kwel. 

Quench v. —Kwenc. 

Querulous a. —Kwerslus. 

Query n. —Kw3re. 

Quest n. —Kwest. 

Question v. and n.—Kwestun. 
Queue n. —Ks3. 

Quibble v. and n. —Kwibul. 
Quick a. n. adv. —Kwik. 
Quicken v. —Kwikun. 

Quicksand n. —KwiksAnd. 
Quicksilver n. —Kwiksilvu. 


Rabbet v. —RAbet. 
Rabbi n. —RAb4. 
Rabbin n. —RAbin. 
Rabbit n. —RAbit. 


Quid n. —Kwid. 

Quiddity n. —Kwidte. 

Quiet v. a. n. —Kw4et. 

Quiescent a. —Kw4esent. 

Quietus n. —Kw43tus. 

Quill v. —Kwil. 

Quill n. —Kwil. 

Quilt v. and n. —Kwilt. 

Quince n. —Kwins. 

Quinin (ine) n. —Kw4nin. 
Quinsy n. —Kwinze. 

Quintal n. —Kwintul. 
Quintessence n. —Kwintesens. 
Quintet (tette) n. —F4vet. 
Quintuple v. and a. —Kwintspul. 
Quire v. and n.—Kwor. 

Quirk n. —Kwurk. 

Quit v. and a. —Kwit. 

Quittance n— Kwituns. 

Quite j .—Kw4t. 

Quiver v. and n. —Kwivur. 
Quiver n. (for arrows)—Kwe- 
vu. 

Quixotic a. —Kwiksqtik. 

Quiz v. and n. —Kwiz. 

Quoin n. —Kwon. 

Quoit n. —Kwot. 

Quondam a. —KwqndAm. 
Quorum n. —Kworum. 

Quota n. —Kwotu. 

Quote v. —Kwot. 

Quotation n. —Kwotacun. 
Quotidian a. and n. —Kwotidiun. 
Quotient n. —Kwocent. 

B 

Rabble n. —RAbul. 

Rabid a. —RAbid. 

Raccoon n. —RAksn. 

[ Race v. and n. (run)—R as. 




532 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Race n. (people)—Ras. 

Race n. (water)—Ras. 

Raceme n .—Rassm. 

Rack v. and n. (wrench)—Rak. 
Rack v. and n. (draw off)—R©k. 
Rack v. and n. (of horse)—Rek. 

Rack n. (frame)—RAk. 

Racker n. —Reku. 

Racket v. and n. —-Raket. 

Racket n. (game)—RAket. 

Racy a .—Rasi. 

Radial a .—Rcidiul. 

Radiance n .—Radiuns. 

Radiant a .— 1 Radiunt. 

Radiate v. —Radiat. 

Radical a .—RAdikul. 

Radiograph n. —RadiogrAf. 
Radish n. —RAdic. 

Radius n .—Radius. 

Raffle v. and n. —RAful. 

Raft v. and n. —RAft. 

Rafter n. —Raftu. 

Rag n. —RAg. 

Rage v. and n. —Raj. 

Ragout n. —RAgs. 

Raid v . and n. —Rad. 

Rail v. (enclose)—Rel. 

Rail v. (abuse)-— RaI. 

Rail n. (railroad)—Ral. 

Rail n. (for fence)—Rel. 
Railing n .—Relix. 

Raillery n. —RAlre. 

Railroad v .—Ralrod. 

Raiment n. —Rament. 

Rain v. and n. —Ran. 

Rainy a .—Rani. 

Raise v. and n— Raz. 

Raisin n. —Razun. 

Raja n. —Raja. 


Rake v. (scrape together)— 
Rak. 

Rake v. (in war)—Raik. 

Rake v. and n. (dissolute)— 
Raek. 

Rakish a. —Raekic. 

Rally n. and v. (unite)—Rale. 
Rally v. and n. (revive)— Ra 13 . 
Ram v. and n. —RAm. 

Ram n. (animal)—Ram. 

Ramble v. and n. —RAmbul. 
Ramie n .—RAme. 

Ramify v. —RAmif4. 

Ramose a. —RAmos. 

Ramp v. —RAmp. 

Rampart n. —RAmpat. 

Ramrod n. —RAmrqd. 

Ran v. —Runed. 

Ranch n. —RAnc. 

Rancid a. —RAnsid. 

Rancor n —RAxku. 

Random a. —RAndum. 

Range v. and n. —Ranj. 

Range n. (stove)—RAnj. 

Rank v. and n. —RAxk. 

Rank a. (bad)—Rexk. 

Rankle v. —RAxkul. 

Ransack v. —RAnsAk. 

Ransom v. —RAnsum. 

Rant v. —RAnt. 

Rap v. —RAp. 

Rapacious a. —RApacus. 

Rape v. and n. —Rap. 

Rape n. (plant)—Raip. 

Rapid a. —RApid. 

Rapier n. —Rapyu. 

Rapine n. —RApin. 

Rare a. (fresh)—Rar. 

Rare a. (raw)—RAr. 

Rascal n. —RAskul. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


533 


Rase v. —Raz. 

Rash a. — Rac. 

Rash n. (disease)—Rac. 
Rasher n.—Recu. 

Rasp v. —Rasp. 

Raspberry n. —RAzbere. 
Rasure n. —Racu. 

Rat v. —RAt. 

Ratchet n.- —RAtset. 

Rate v. (estimate)—Raet. 
Rate v. (scold)—Ret. 

Rate n. and v. (value)—Rat. 
Rather j. —Radu. 

Ratify v. —RAtif4. 

Ratio n. —Raco. 

Ration n. —Racun. 

Rational a. —RAcnul. 

Ratline n. —RAtlin. 

Ratoon v. —RAtsn. 

Ratsbane n. —RAtsban. 

Rattan (Ratan) n. —RAtAn. 
Rattle v. and n. —RAtul. 
Ravage v. and n. —RAvej. 
Rave v. —Rav. 

Ravel v. and n. — RavuI. 
Raven v. and a. —Ravun. 
Ravine n. —RAV 3 n. 

Ravish v. —RAvic. 

Raw a. —Rq. 

Ray v. and n. —Raf. 

Raze v. —Raz. 

Razee v. —Raz 3 . 

Razor n. —Razu. 

Re n. —R3. 

Reach R3C. 

Reach n. —R 3 C. 

React v. —R3Akt. 

Read v. —R 3 d. 

Readily adv. —Redib. 
Readiness n. —Redines. 


Reading n. —Rodix. 

Ready a. —Redi. 

Reagent n. —Rsajent. 

Real a. —R 3 ul. 

Realm n. —Relm. 

Realty n. —R 3 ulte. 

Ream v. and n. —R 3 m. 

Reap v. —Rsp. 

Rear v. (raise)—Rir. 

Rear n. and a. —R 3 r. 

Reason v. and n .—R 3 zun. 
Reassure v. —R 3 Acsr. 

Rebel v. —R 3 bel. 

Rebel a. and n. —Rebul. 

Rebound v. and n. —R 3 bond. 
Rebuff v. and n. —R 3 buf. 

Rebuke v. and n. —Rsbsk. 

Rebus n. —Rsbus. 

Rebut v. —Rsbut. 

Recalcitrant a. —R 3 kAlsi. 

Recall v. and n. —R 3 kql. 

Recant v. —R 3 kAnt. 

Recapitulate v. —R 3 kApit. 
Recapture v . and n .—R3kApt. 
Recast v. —RskAst. 

Recede v. —R 3 sid. 

Recede v. (Re-grant)—R 3 S 3 d. 
Receipt v. and n —R3S3p. 

Receive v. —R3S3V. 

Recent a. —R 3 sunt. 

Receptacle n— R 3 septAkul. 
Reception n. —R 3 sepcun. 

Recess n. —R 3 ses. 

Recession n. —R 3 S 3 dun. 
Recession n. (withdrawal)—R3- 
sicun. 

Receipe n. —Resipe. 

Recipient a. —R3sipient. 
Reciprocal a. —Rssiprokul. 
Reciprocate v. —R 3 siprokat. 



534 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Recite v. —R3S4t. 

Reckless a. —Rekles. 

Reckon v. —Rekun. 

Reclaim v. —R3klam. 

Recline v. —R3kUn. 

Recluse a. —R3klss. 

Recognizance n. —RekqgnizAns. 
Recognize v. —Rekmz. 

Recoil v, —R3kol. 

Recollect v. —Reklekt. 
Recollection n. —Reklekcun. 
Recollect v. (collect again)—R 3 - 
kqlekt. 

Recommend v. —Rekmend. 
Recompense v. —Rekqmpens. 
Reconcile v. —Rekqnsd. 
Reconciliation n. —Rekqnsdun. 
Recondite a. —Rekqnd4t. 
Reconnaissance n. —R3kqnsuns. 
Reconnoiter v. —Reknot. 

Record v. —R3kqd. 

Record' n. —Rekqd. 

Recount n. and v. (count again) 
—R3kent. 

Recount v. (relate)—Rekqnt. 
Recourse n. —R3kqrs. 

Recover v. —Rskuva. 

Recover v. (get well)—Rekovur. 
Recreant a. —Retount. 

Recreate v. —R3kr3at. 

Recreate v. (refresh)—Rekreat. 
Recreation n. —Rekreacun. 
Recriminate v. —R3krimnat. 
Recruit v. —R3krst. 

Rectangle n. —RektAx. 

Rectify v. —Rektif4. 

Rectilinear a. —Rektilin. 
Rectitude n .—Rektitsd. 

Rector n. —Rektu. 

Rectum n. —Rektum. 


Recumbent a. —R3kumbent. 
Recuperate v. —R3ksprat. 
Recur v .—R3kur. 

Red a. v. and n. —Red. 

Redeem v. —R3d3m. 

Red hot a. —Red hqt. 

Redolent a. —Redolent. 
Redouble v. —R3dubul. 
Redoubtable a.—R3deti. 
Redound v. —R3dend. 

Redout n. —R3det. 

Redress n. and v. —R3dres. 
Reduce v— R3dss. 

Redundant a. —R3dundunt. 
Redwood n. —Redwud. 

Reed n. —Rud. 

Reef n. and v .—R3f. 

Reef n. (rocks)—Ref. 

Reek v. —R3k. 

Reel v. and n. —Rel. 

Reel v. and n. (stagger)—R?l. 
Reenforce v. —R3infors. 
Reflection n. —R3flekcun. 

Refer v. —^R 3 fur. 

Refine v. —R3f4n. 

Refinement n .—R5f4nment. 
Refit v. —R3fit. 

Reflect v. —R3flekt. 

Reflex v. —R3fleks. 

Refluent a .—Reflsent. 

Reflux n. —R3fluk. 

Reform v. and n. —R 3 fqm. 
Refract v. —R3frAkt. 
Refractory a. —R3frAktri. 
Refrain v. —R3fran. 

Refrain n. —R3fr3n. 

Refresh v. —Rsfrec. 

Refrigerate v. —R3frijrat. 
Refuge n. —Refsj. 

Refulgence n. —R3fuljuns. 






THE GREAT LEXICON 


535 


Refund v. —Rsfund. 

Refuse v. —R3fysz. 

Refuse a. and n. —Refyss. 

Refute v. —R3fst. 

Regain v. —R3gan. 

Regal a. —R3gul. 

Regale v. —Rsgal. 

Regalia n. —R3galyu. 

Regard v. —R3gad. 

Regatta n. —R3gAtu. 

Regency n. —Rsjense. 

Regenerate v. —R3jenrat. 

Regent n— R3jent. 

Regicide n .—R3jis4d. 

Regime n. —R3j3m. 

Regimen n. —Rejimen. 

Regiment n. —Rejiment. 

Region n. —R 3 djun. 

Register v. —Redjistur. 

Register n. (record)—Redjistu. 
Register n. (for heat)—Rejistu. 
Regnant a. —Regnunt. 

Regress n. —R 3 greg. 

Regret v. —R 3 gret. 

Regular a. —Reglu. 

Regularity n. —Reglute. 
Regulate v. —Reglat. 

Rehearse v. —R3hurs. 

Reign v. —Regne. 

Reimburse v. —R 3 imburs. 

Rein v. —Rant. 

Reindeer n. —Rand3r. 

Reinforce v. —Rsinfors. 

Reins n. —Rants. 

Reinstate v. —R 3 instat. 

Reiterate v. —R 3 itrat. 

Reject v. —Rsjekt. 

Rejoice v. —R3jos. 

Rejoin v. —R 3 j©n. 

Rejuvenate v. —Rsjsvnat. 


Relapse n. and v. —R3lAps. 
Relate v. —R3lat. 

Relation n. —R3lacun. 

Relative a. —ReUtiv. 

Relax n. and v. —R3lAks. 
Relay n. and v. —R3la. 

Release n. and v. —R 3 I 3 S. 
Relegate v. —Relegat. 

Relent v. —R3lent. 

Relevant a. —Relevunt. 
Reliable a. —R3l4Abul. 

Reliance n. —R3Uuns. 

Relic n. —Relik. 

Relict n. —Relikt. 

Relief n .—R3l3f. 

Relieve v. —R 3 I 3 V. 

Religion n. —R3lijun. 
Relinquish v. —R3lixkwic. 
Reliquary n. —Relikwere. 
Relish n. and v. —Relic. 
Reluctant a. —Rsluktunt. 

Rely v. —R 3 I 4 . 

Remain v. —R3man. 

Remand v .—R3mAnd. 

Remark v. and n. —R3mak. 
Remedy v. —Remed3. 

Remedy n. —Remede. 
Remember v. —Rsmembur. 
Remind v. —R3m4nd. 
Reminiscence n. —Remnis. 
Remiss a. —R3mis. 

Remit v. —R3mit. 

Remnant n. —Remnunt. 
Remodel v. —R3mqdel. 
Remonstrate v. —R 3 mqnstrat. 
Remorse n. —R3mqrs. 

Remote a. —R3mot. 

Remove v. —R3msv. 
Remunerate v. —R 3 msnrat. 
Rencounter v. —Renkentur. 




536 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Rend v .—Rend. 

Render v. —Rendur. 

Rendezvous v. —Rqndevs. 
Renegade n. —Renegad. 

Renew v. —R3ns. 

Rennet n. —Renet. 

Renounce v. —R3nons. 

Renovate v. —Renovat. 

Renown n. —R3n©n. 

Rent v. and n. (lease)—Rent. 
Rent n. (tear)—Rint. 
Renunciation n. —R3nuncun. 
Repair v. (mend)—R3pAr. 
Repair v. (go)—R3per. 

Repartee n. —R3pAta. 

Repast n .—R3pAst. 

Repay v. —R3pa. 

Repeal v. —R3p3l. 

Repeat v. —Rsp3t. 

Repel v. —R3pel. 

Repent v. —R3pent. 

Repertory n .—Repertore. 
Repetend n. —Repetend. 

Repine v. —R3p4n. 

Replace v. —R3plas. 

Replenish v. —R3plenic. 

Replete a.—R3pl3t. 

Replevin n. —R3plevin. 

Reply v. and n. —RspU. 

Report v. and n. —R3port. 

Repose v. and n. —R 3 poz. 
Repository n. —R3pqzitre. 
Reprehend v. —Reprehend. 
Represent v. —Reprezent. 
Repress v. —R3pres. 

Repression n. —R3precun. 
Reprieve v. and n. —R3pr3v. 
Reprimand v. and n. —Repri- 
mAnd. 

Reprint v. and n. —R3print. 


Reprisal n. —R3pr4zul. 

Reproach v. —Rsproc. 

Reprobate v. and n. —Reprobat. 
Reproduce v. —R3prodss. 
Reprove v. —R3prsv. 

Reptile a .—Reptil. 

Republic n. —R3publik. 
Republish v. —R3public. 
Repudiate v. —R3psdiat. 
Repugnant a. —R3pugnunt. 
Repulse v. and n. —R3puls. 
Repute v. —R3pst. 

Request v. —R3kwest. 

Requiem n. —Rekwiem. 

Require v. —R3kw4r. 

Requisite a. and n. —Rekwizit. 
Requite v. —R3kw4t. 

Rescind v. —R3sind. 

Rescue v. —Resks. 

Research n. —R3surc. 

Resemble v. —R3zembul. 

Resent v. —R3zent. 

Reserve v. and n .—^R3zurv. 
Reservoir n. —Rezvq. 

Reside v. —R3z4d. 

Residue n. —Rezids. 

Resign v. —R3z4n. 

Resin n. —Rezin. 

Resist v. —Rszist. 

Resolute a. —Rezcdst. 

Resolution n. —Rezolscun. 
Resolve v. and n. —R3zqlv. 
Resonant a. —Resonunt. 

Resort v. and n.—R 3 zort. 
Resound v. —R3zend. 

Resource n. —*R3sors. 

Respect v: and n. —R3spekt. 
Respire v. —R 3 sp 4 r. 

Respite v. and n. —Respit. 
Resplendent a. —Rssplendent. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


537 


Respond v. —Rsspqnd. 
Responsible a. —R3spqnsbul. 
Responsive a. —R3spqnsiv. 

Rest v. (stop or remain)—Rest. 
Rest n. and v. (at ease)—Rast. 
Rest n. (support)—RAst. 
Restaurant n. —Restrunt. 
Restitution n.- —Restscun. 

Restive a. —Restiv. 

Restore v. —R3stor. 

Restrain v. —R3stran. 

Restrict v. —R 3 strikt. 

Result v. —R3zult. 

Resume v. —R3zsm. 

Resurrection n. —Rezurekcun. 
Resuscitate v. —R3sustat. 

Retail v. —R3tal. 

Retain v. —R 3 tan. 

Retaliate v. —R3tAliat. 

Retard v. —R3tad. 

Retch v. —Rehek. 

Reticence n. —Retisens. 

Reticulate v. —R3tiklat. 

Retina n. —Retina. 

Retinue n .—Ret3ns. 

Retire v. —R3t4r. 

Retort v. and n. (reply)—R 3 tort. 
Retort n. (vessel)—Retqt. 
Retouch v. —R3tuc. 

Retrace v. —R3tras. 

Retract v. —R3trAkt. 

Retreat v. and n. —R3tr3t. 
Retrench v. —R3trenc. 
Retribution n. —Retribscun. 
Retrieve v. and n. —R3tr3v. 
Retrospect n. —Retrospekt. 
Retrousse a. —Retrssa. 

Return v. and n, —R 3 turn. 
Reunion n. —R3ysnyun. 

Reveal v. —R3V31. 


Reveille n. —Revele. 

Revel v. —Revel. 

Revelry n. —Revelre. 

Revenge v. —R3venj. 

Revenue n. —Revens. 
Reverberate v. —R3vurbrat. 
Revere v. —R3V3r. 

Reverence n. —Revruns. 
Reverend a.—Revrund. 
Reverent a.—Revrunt. 
Reverential a. —Revrencul. 
Reverie (Revery) n. —Revre. 
Reverse v. —Rsvurs. 

Reverse a. and n. —R3vurs. 
Reversion n. —R 3 vurcun. 
Revert v. —Rsvurt. 

Revery n. —Revre. 

Review v. and n. —R3vys. 
Revile v. —R3V4l. 

Revise v. —R3V4Z. 

Revive v. —R3V4V. 

Revoke v— R3vok. 

Revocation n. —R3vokacun. 
Revolt v. and n. —R3volt. 
Revolution n. —Revolscun. 
Revolve v. —R3vqlv. 

Revulsion n. —R 3 vulcun. 
Reward v. —R3wad. 

Reynard n.— Ranud. 
Rhapsody n. —RApsode. 

Rhea n. (bird)—Ria. 

Rhea n. (plant)—Rau. 
Rhenish a. —Renic. 

Rhetoric n. —Retorik. 

Rheum n. —Rurm. 

Rheumatic a. —RsmAtik. 
Rheumatism n. —RsmAtizm. 
Rhinoceros n. —R4nqs. 
Rhododendron n. —Rodron. 
Rhomb n. —Rqm. 




538 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Rhubarb n. —Rsbab. 

Rhyme v. and n .—R4m. 

Rhythm n .—Rivum. 

Rib v. —Rib. 

Ribald a. —Ribuld. 

Ribbon v. and n. —Ribun. 

Rice n .—R4s. 

Rich a. —Ric. 

Riches n. —Ricez. 

Rick n .—Rik. 

Rickets n. —Rikets. 

Ricochet v. —Rikoca. 

Rid v. —Rid. 

Ridden v. —R4ded. 

Riddle v* (perforate)—Redul. 
Riddle v. and n ,—Ridul. 

Ride v. and n ,—R4d. 

Ridge v. and n. —Ridz. 

Ridicule v. —Ridiksl. 

Rife a .—R4f. 

Riffraff RifrAf. 

Rifle v, (bore)—R4ful. 

Rifle v. (plunder)—Reful. 

Rifle n. (gun)—R4ful. 

Rift v. and n .—Rift. 

Rig v. and n. —Rig. 

Rig n. (outfit)—Reg. 

Right v. and n. —Rot. 

Right a . and j. —Rot. 

Right a. (not left)—Rekt. 
Righthand n. and a. —RektliAnd. 
Rigid a. —Rijid. 

Rigmarole n. —Rigrol. 

Rigor n. (stiffness)—Regu. 
Rigor n. (severity)—Rigu. 
Rigorous a .—Rigurus. 

Rile v. —R 4 1. 

Rill n. —Ril. • 

Rim v. and n .—Rim. 

Rime v. and n. (frost)—Rom. 


Rind n. —R4nd. 

Rinderpest n. —Rinpest. 

Ring v. and n. (circle)—R3x. 
Ring v. and n. (sound)—Rix. 
Rink n. —Rixk. 

Rinse v. —Ring. 

Riot v. and n. —R4ut. 

Rip v. and n. —Rip. 

Riparian a. —R4pariun. 

Ripe a. —R4p. 

Ripple v. and n. —Ripul. 

Rise v. —R4z. 

Risen v. —R4zed. 

Risible a. —Rizibul. 

Risk v. and n. —Risk. 

Rite n. —R3t. 

Ritual a. —R3tcsul. 

Rival v. and n. —R4vul. 

Rive v. —R4v. 

River n. —Rivu. 

Rivet v. —Rivet. 

Rivulet n— Rivslet. 

Roach n. (cockroach)—Roc. 
Roach n. (fish)—Rqc. 

Road n. —Rod. 

Roam v. —Rom. 

Roan a. —Ron. 

Roar v. and n. —Ror. 

Roast v. and n. —Rost. 

Rob v. —Rqb. 

Robbery n. —Rqbre. 

Robe v. and n.—Rob. 

Robin n. —Rqbin. 

Robust a. —Robust. 

Rock v. and n. (sway)— Rqk. 
Rock n. (stone)—Rok. 

Rocket n. —Rqket. 

Rod n. —Rqd. 

Rode v. —R4ded. 

Rodent a. —Rodent. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


539 


Roe n. (fish)—Roe. 

Roe n. (deer)—Rof. 

Roentgen rays n. —Rsntgen rafs. 
Rogue n. —Rog. 

Roil v. —Rol. 

Role n. —Rql. 

Roll v. and n. (revolve)—Rol. 
Roman a. —Roman. 

Romance v. —RomAns. 

Romance a .—Romani. 

Romanic a. —Romani. 

Romance n. —RomAns. 

Romantic a. —RomAntik. 

Romp v. and n. —Rqmp. 

Rood n. —Rud. 

Roof v. —Rsf. 

Rook n. —Rsk. 

Room v. —Rsm. 

Roomer n. —Rsmu. 

Roost v. —Rsst. 

Rooster n. —Rsstu. 

Root v. (to grow)—Rst. 

Root v. (to dig)—Rst. 

Root n. —Rst. 

Rope v. and n. —Rop. 

Rosary n. —RozAre. 

Rose n. —Roz. 

Rosemary n. —Rozmare. 

Rosery n. —Rozre. 

Rosin n. and v. —Rqzin. 

Roster n. —Rqstu. 

Rostrum n. —Rqstrum. 

Rosy a. —Rozi. 

Rot v. and n. —Rqt. 

Rotate v. —Rotat. 

Rote n. —Rot. 

Rotten a. —Rqti. 

Rotund a.—Rotund. 

Rouble n. —Rsbul. 

Rouche n. —Rsc. 


Rouge v. and n .—Rsj. 

Rough v. —Ruf. 

Rough a .—Ruf. 

Rough n .—Ruf. 

Rough n. (fellow)—Ref. 
Roulette n. —Rslet. 

Round v. and n. (spherical) — 
Rend. 

Round a. —Rend. 

Round n. and v. (travel)—Rund. 
Round j .—Rend. 

Round pr % ep. —Rend. 

Rouse v. (awaken)—Rez. 

Rouse n. —Res. — 

Rout v. and n. (scatter)—Rupt. 
Route n. (way)—Ret. 

Routine n. —Ret 3 n. 

Rove v. (wander)—Rov. 

Rove v. — R3v. 

Rover n. —Rovu. 

Row v. and n. (boating)—Rof. 
Row n. (line)—Ro. 

Row n. (quarrel)—Re. 

Rowel n. —Reel. 

Rowen n. —Reen. 

Royal a. —Roul. 

Rub v. and n. —Rub. 

Rubber n. (tie game)—Ruba. 
Rubber a. and n. (gum)—Rubu. 
Rubbish n. —Rubic. 

Rubble n. —Rubul. 

Rubicund a. —Rsbikund. 

Ruble n. —Rsbul. 

Rubric n— Rsbrik. ( 

Ruby a. and n. —Rube. 

Ruche n. —Rsc. 

Rudder n. —Rudu. 

Ruddy a. —Rudi. 

Rude a. —Rsd. 

Rudiment n. —Rsdment. 




540 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Rue v. —Rs. 

Rue n. (herb)—Rsv. 

Ruff v. —Ruft. 

Ruff n. (collar)—Rurf. 

Ruffian n. —Rufyun. 

Ruffle Vi —Ruful. 

Ruffle n. —Rsful. 

Rufous a. —Rsfus. 

Rug n. —Rug. 

Rugged a. —Ruged. 

Ruin v. and n. —Rsin. 

Rule v. and n. (control,)—Rsl. 
Rule n. and a. (mark)—Rul. 

Rum a. (queer)—Rem. 

Rum n. —Rum. 

Rumble v. —Rumbul. 

Ruminant a .—Rsmnunt. 

Ruminate v. —Rsmnat. 

Rummage v— Rumej. 

Rumor v. —Remur. 

Rumor n. —Remu. 

Rump n. —Rump. 

Rumple v. —Rumpul. 

Rumpus n. —Rumpus. 

Run v. and n. (race)—Run. 

s 

Sabaoth n.—SAbAqt. 

Sabbath n. —SAbut. 

Saber (Sabre) v. and n. —Sabur. 
Sable a. —Sabul. 

Sabot n. —Sabo. 

Sac n. —Sak. 

Saccharine a. —SAkrin. 

Sacerdotal a. —SAsudotul. 

Sachem n. —Sacem. 

Sachet n. — Saco. 

Sack n. and v .—SAk. 

Sack v. (pillage)—Sek. 

Sackbut n. —SAkbut. 


Rundle n. —Rundul. 

Rundlet n. —Rundlet. 

Rung n. —Rux. 

Rung v. —Rixed. 

Runlet n. —Runlet 
Runt n. —Runt. 

Rupee n. —Rsp3. 

Rupture v. and n. —Rupcur. 
Rual a. —Rsul. 

Ruse n. —Rsz. 

Rush v. and n. (hurry)—Rue. 
Rush n. (grass)—Rus. 

Rusk n. —Rusk. 

Russ a. and n. —Rucun. 
Russet a. —Ruset. 

Russian a. —Rucun. 

Rust v. and n. —Rust. 

Rustic a. and n. —Rustik. 
Rustle v. and n. —Rusul. 
Rusty a. —Rusti. 

Rut v. and n. —Rut. 

Rutabaga n .—Rstbag. 

Ruth n. —Rsg. 

Rye n— R 4 . 

Ryot n. —Riqt. 


Sacrament n. —SAkrAment. 
Sacred a. —Sakred. 

Sacrifice v. and n. —SAkrif4s. 
Sacrilege n. —SAkrilej. 
Sacristan n. —SAkristAn. 

Sad a. —SAd. 

Saddle v. —SAdul. 

Sadiron n .—SAdmn. 

Safe a. —Saf. 

Saffron a. —SAfrun. 

Sag v. —SAg. 

Sagacious a. —Sagacus. 

Sage a. —Sag. 






THE GREAT LEXICON 


Sage n. (wise man)—Sag. 

Sage n. (herb)—Saj. 

Sagittarius n. —SAjitarius. 

Sago n. —Sago. 

Sahib n. —Sahib. 

Said v. —Saed. 

Sail v. and n. —Sal. 

Saint v. —Sant. 

Sake n. —Sak. 

Salaam v. —SAlam. 

Salad n. —SAlud. 

Salam v. and n. —SAlam. 
Salamander n. —SAlmAndu. 

Salary n. —SAlre. 

Sale n. —Sal. 

Saleratus n. —SAlratus. 

Salient a. —Salient. 

Saline a. —SaUn. 

Saliva n. —SaUvu. 

Sallow a. — SaIo. 

Sallow n. —Salo. 

Sally v. and n. —Sa13. 

Salmon n. —SAmun. 

Salon 71 .—SAlon. 

Saloon n. (grog shop)—SAlsn. 
Salt v. and n. and a. —Sqlt. 
Saltatory a. —SAltAtori. 

Saltpeter (Saltpetre) n.—Sqlt- 
p3tu. 

Salubrious a. — SAlsbrus. 

Salutary a. —SAlsteri. 

Salutation n .—SAlstacun. 

Salute v. and n .—SAlst. 

Salvage n. —SAlvej. 

Salvation n. —SAlvacun. 

Salve n. —Sav. 

Salver n. — SaIvu. 

Salvo n. — SaIvo. 

Same a. —Sam. 

Sample v. and n .— SAmpul. 


Sanative a .—SAnAtiv. 

Sanctify v. —SAxtif4. 
Sanctimony n. —SAxtimone. 
Sanction v. and n. —SAxcun. 
Sanctity n. —SAxtite. 

Sanctuary n .—SAxcre. 
Sanctum n. —SAxtum. 

Sand v. and n. —SAnd. 

Sandal n. —SAndul. 
Sandalwood n. —SAndulwud. 
Sandwich v. —SAndwic. 

Sane a. —San. 

Sang v. —Sixed. 

Sangaree n. —SAxr3. 
Sang-froid n. —SAxfra. 
Sanguine a. —SAxwin. 
Sanhedrin (Sanhedrim) n. 
SAnh3drin. 

Sanitary a. —SAniteri. 

Sanity n. —SAnite. 

Sank v. —Sixked. 

Sans prep .—SAnz. 

Sanskrit n. —SAnskrit. 

Sap v. and n. —SAp. 

Sap n. (liquid)—Sap. 
Sapience n. —Sapiens. 

Sapling n. —Saplix. 

Saponify v. —SApqnf4. 
Sapphire n. —SAf4r. 

Sappy a. —Sapi. 

Saracen n. — SArAsen. 

Sarcasm n. —SakAzm. 
Sarcophagus n. —SakqfAgus. 
Sardine n. —Sad3n. 

Sardius n. —Sadius. 

Sardonic a .—Sadqnik. 
Sardonyx n. —Sadoniks. 
Sarsaparilla n. —Sasprilu. 
Sarsenet n. —Sasnet. 

Sash n. (window)—Sac. 







542 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Sash n. (band)— Sac. 

Sassafras n. —SAsfrAS. 

Sat v— Sited. 

Satan n.—Satun. 

Satchel n. —SAtcel. 

Sate v. (satisfy)—Sat. 

Sate v .—Sited. 

Satellite n. —SAteUt. 

Satiate v .—Sacat. 

Satin n. —SAtin. 

Satire n .—SAt4r. 

Satisfy v .—SAtf4. 

Satisfaction n. —SAtfAkcun. 
Satisfactory a. —SAtfAkti. 

Satrap n. —SatrAp. 

Saturate v. —SAtrat. 

Saturday n. —SAtuda. 

Saturn n. —SAturn. 

Satyr n. —Satu. 

Sauce v. and n. (dressing)—Sqs. 
Sauce n. (disrespect)—Sus. 
Saucy a. —Susi. 

Saunter v .—Santur. 

Saurian n. —Sqriun. 

Sausage n. —Sqsej. 

Savage a. and n. —gAvej. 
Savanna (Savannah) n. — Sava- 
na. 

Savant n. —SAvan. 

Save v .:—Sav. 

Save prep, and conj. —Sev. 
Saving prep, and conj. —Sevix. 
Savior (Saviour) n. —Savyu. 
Savor v. and n. —Savur. 

Savory n. —Savre. 

Saw v .—S3ed. 

Saw v.— Sq. 

Saw n. —Sq. 

Saw n. (proverb)—gqv. 
Saxifrage n. —SAkfrej. 


Saxon a. —SAksun. 

Say v. and n. —Sa. 

Scab n. —SkAb. 

Scabbard n. —SkAbud. 

Scaffold n. —SkAfuld. 

Scald v. and n. —Skqld. 

Scale v. and n. (weigh)—Skal. 
Scale v. and n. (flake)—Skel. 
Scale v. and n. (grade)—Skal. 
Scale n. (of fish)—Skel. 

Scalene a. —SkAl3n. 

Scallion n. —CAlqt. 

Scallop v. and n. (cooking) — 
SkAlup. 

Scallop v. and n. —Skqlup. 

Scalp v. —SkAlp. 

Scalpel n. —SkAlpel. 

Scaly a. —Skeli. 

Scamp v. —Skamp. 

Scamp n. —SkAmp. 

Scamper v. —Skempur. 

Scan v. —SkAn. 

Scandal n .—SkAndul. 

Scansorial -a. —SkAnsoriul. 

Scant v. and a. —SkAnt. 

Scantling n. —SkAntlix. 

Scanty a. —SkAnti. 

Scape n. —Skap. 

Scapegoat n. —Skapgot. 
Scapegrace n. —Skapgras. 
Scapula n. —SkApla. 

Scar v. and n. —Skar. 

Scar n. (cliff)—Ska. 

Scarce a. —SkAs. 

Scare v. and n. —SkAr. 

Scarf v. and n. (joint)—SkAf. 
Scarf n. (band)—Skaf. 
Scarfskin n. —Skafskin. 

Scarify v. —SkArif4. 

Scarlatina n. —Skalat3nu. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


543 


Scarlet a. —Skalet. 

Scarp v. and n. —Skap. 

Scathe (Scath) v. —Skav. 

Scatter v. —SkAtur. 

Scavenger n. —SkAvenju. 

Scene n. —Ssn. 

Scent v. —Sint. 

Stent n. —Sint. 

Scepter (Sceptre) v. —Septur. 
Sceptic n. —Skeptik. 

Schedule v. and n. —Skedsl. 
Scheme v. and n. —Sk3m. 

Schism n. —Sizm. 

Schist n. —Cist. 

Scholar n. —Skqlu. 

Scholium n. —Skolium. 

School n. and v. (teaching) — 
Sksl. 

School n. and v. (mass)—Skol. 
Schooner n. —Sksnu. 

Sciatic a. —S4Atik. 

Science n. —S4ens. 

Sciiniter n. —Simitu. 

Scintilla n. —Sintilu. 

Sciolist n. —S4olist. 

Scion n. —S4un. 

Scirrhus n. —Sirus. 

* Scissor v. —Sizur. 

Scissors n. —Sizuz. 

Sclav n. —SIav. 

Sclerosis n. —Shrosis. 

Scoff v. and n. —Skqf. 

Scold v. and n. —Skold. 

Scollop v. —Skqlup. 

Sconce n— Skqns. 

Scoop v. and n. —Sksp. 

Scope n. —Skop. 

Scorch v. and n. —Skqc. 

Score v. and n. —Skor. 

Scoria n. —Skoriu. 


Scorn v. and n. —Skqn. 
Scorpion n. —Skqpiun. 

Scot n. —Skqt. 

Scot n. (tax)—Skot. 

Scotch v. and n. (cut)—Skuc. 
Scotch n. —Skqtic. 

Scoundrel a .—Skendrel. 

Scour v. (brighten)—Sker. 
Scour v. (traverse)—Skre. 
Scourge v. and n. —Skurj. 
Scout v. and n. —Sket. 

Scout v. (reject)—Skeit. 

Scow n. —Ske. 

Scowl v. and n. —Skol. 
Scrabble v. and n. —SkrAbul. 
Scrag n. —SkrAg. 

Scramble v. and n. —^SkrAmbul. 
Scrap n. and v. —SkrAp. 

Scrape v. and n. —Skrap. 
Scrape n. (trouble)—Skrep. 
Scratch v. and n. —SkrAC. 
Scrawl v. —Skrql. 

Scrawny a .—Skrqni. 

Screak v. and n. —Skrsk. 
Scream v. and n.—Skr3m. 
Screech v. and n. —Skr3c. 
Screed n. —Skr3d. 

Screen v. and n. —Skr3n. 

Screw v. and n. —Slcrs. 
Scribble v. —Skribul. 

Scribe v. and n. —Skr4b. 
Scrimmage n. —Skrimej. 
Scrimp v. —Skrimp. 

.Scrip n. —Skrip. 

Scrip n. (wallet)—Skrep. 
Script n. —Skript. 

Scripture n. —Skriptcu. 
Scrivener n. —Skrivnu. 
Scrofula n. —Skqfla. 

Scroll n. —Skrol. 





544 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Scrub v. and n. —Skrub. 

Scruple v. and n. —Skrspul. 
Scruple n. (weight)—Skrsp. 
Scrutiny n. —Skrstine. 

Scud v. and n. —Skud. 

Scuffle v. and n. —Skuful. 

Scull v. and n. —Skal. 

Scullery n. —Skulre. 

Sculpin n. —Skulpin. 

Sculptor n. —Skulptq. 

Sculpture v. and n. —Skulpt. 
Scum n. —Skum. 

Scupper n. —Skupu. 

Scurf n. —Skurf. 

Scurrilous a. —Skurilus. 

Scurry v. —Skur3. 

Scurvy a. —Skurvi. 

Scurvy n. —Skurve. 

Scutcheon n. —Skutun. 

Scutellum n. —Skstelum. 

Scuttle n. and v. (sink)—Skatul. 
Scuttle v. and n. (run)—Skstul. 
Scuttle n. (hod)—Skutul. 

Scythe n. —S4v. 

Sea n. —S3f. 

Seal v. and n. —S 3 I. 

Seamstress n. —Semstres. 

Seam v. —^Sem. 

Sear v. —Ser. 

Search v. —Sure. 

Season v. —S3zun. 

Season n. —Sezun. 

Seat v. and n. —S 3 t. 

Secant a.—S3kAnt. 

Secede v. —S 3 S 3 d. 

Secession n. —S3secun. 

Seclude v. —S3klsd. 

Second v. —Sikund. 

Second nu .—Tsdist. 

Second n. (time)—Sekund. 


Second n. (attendant)—Sikund. 
Secret a. and n. —S3kret. 
Secretary n. —Sekretere. 

Secrete v. —S3kr3t. 

Secretion n. —S3kr3cun. 

Sect n. —Sekt. 

Sectile a. —Sektil. 

Section n. —Sekcun. 

Sector n. —Sektq. 

Secular a. —Sekla. 

Secure v. and a. —S 3 ksr. 

Sedan n. —SsdAn. 

Sedate a. —S3dat. 

Sedentary a. —Sedenteri. 

Sedge n. —Sej. 

Sediment n. —Sedment. 

Sedition n. —S3dicun. 

Seduce v. —S3dss. 

Sedulous ci, —Sedlus. 

See v. —S 3 . 

See n. (holy)—Sed. 

Seed v. —S3d. 

Seedy a. —S3di. 

Seeing conj .—S3ix. 

Seek v. —S3k. 

Seem v. —S3m. 

Seemly a. —S3mli. 

Seen v. —S3ed. 

Seer n. —S3r. 

See-saw v. and n .—S3sq. 

Seethe v. —S3v. 

Segment n. —Segment. 

Segregate v. —Segregat. 

Seidlitz a. —Sedlitg. 

Seignior n. —S 3 nyq. 

Seine n. —SAn. 

Seize v. —Sez. 

Seldom a. —Seldum. 

Select v. —S3lekt. 

Selection n. —S3lekcun. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


545 


Selenium n .—Sl3nium. 

Self a.—Self. 

Selfish a. —Selfic. 

Sell v. and n Sel. 

Selvage n. —Selvej. 

Selves n. —Selfs. 

Semaphore n. —SemAfqr. 
Semblance n. —Sembluns. 
Semi prefix. —Semi. 

Seminal a. —S3menul. 
Seminary n. —Seminere. 
Semitic a. —Semitik. 
Sempiternal a.—Sempturnul. 
Sempstress n. —Semstres. 
Senate n. —Senut. 

Senator n. —Senutu. 

Send v. —Send. 

Seneschal n. —SenecAl. 

Senile a. —S3nil. 

Senior a. —Ssnyq. 

Senna n. —Sena. 

Senor n. —Sanyq. 

Sensation n. —Sensacun. 
Sense n. and v. —Sens. 
Sensual a. —Sencsul. 

Sent v. —Sended. 

Sentence v. and n .—Sentens. 
Sentient a. —Sencent. 
Sentiment n. —Sentiment. 
Sentinel n. —Sentinel. 

Sentry n. —Sentre. 

Sepal n. —SspAl. 

Separate v. —Seprat. 

Separate a. —Sepret. 

Sepia a. —S3pia. 

Sepoy n. —S3po. 

Sepsis n. —Sepsis. 

Sept n. —Sept. 

September n. —Septembu. 
Septenary a. —Septeneri. 


Septennial a. —Septeniul. 

Septic a. —Septik. 

Septillion n. —Septilyun. 
Septuagenarian n.—Septarun. 
Septuagint n. —Septjint. 

Septum n. —Septum. 

Septuple a. —Septspul. 

Sepulcher (Sepulchre) v. and n. 

—Sepulkur. 

Sequel n. —S3kwel. 

Sequence n. —S3kwens. 

Sequester v. —S3kwestur. 
Sequestrate v. —Sskwestrat. 
Sequin n. —S3kwin. 

Sequoia n. —S3kou. 

Seraglio n. —Seralyo. 

Seraph n. —Seruf. 

Sere v. and n. —Sir. 

Serenade v. and n. —Serenad. 
Serene a. —S3r3n. 

Serf n. —Serf. 

Serge n. —Surj. 

Sergeant n. —Sajunt. 

Serial a. and n. —S3riul. 

Seriatim /.—S3riatim. 

Series n. —S3riz. 

Serious a, —S3rius. 

Sermon n. —Surmun. 

Serous a.—S3rus. 

Serpent n. —Surpent. 

Serrate a. —Seret. 

Serrated a. —Sereted. 

Serried a. —Serid. 

Serum n. —S3rum. 

Servant n. —Survunt. 

Serve v. —Surv. 

Sessile a. —Sesil. 

Session n. —Secun. 

Sesspool n. —Sespsl. 

Set n. and v. (to place)—Set. 


35 



546 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Set pa. (fixed)—Seted. 

Set v. and n. (sun, etc.)—Set. 
Set n. (collection)—Sep. 
Setaceous a. —S 3 tacus. 

Seton n. —S3tun. 

Setose a.—Sstos. 

Settee n. —Set3. 

Settle n. (bench)—Set3. 
Settle v. (to clarify)—Setul. 
Settle v. (pay)—Satul. 

Setto n. —Sets. 

Seven nu. —Sen. 

Sevenet n. —Senet. 

Sever v. —Sevur. 

Several a. —Sevrul. 

Severe a. —S3V3r. 

Sew v. —Sov. 

Sewage n. —Ssej. 

Sewer n. —Ssu. 

Sewer n. —Sovu. 

Sex n. —Seks. 

Sexagesima n. —Sigjesmu. 
Sextet n.—Siget. 

Sexton n. —Sekstun. 

Sextuple a. —Sekstspul. 
Sexual a. —Sekcul. 

Shabby a. —CAbi. 

Shack n. —CAk. 

Shackle v. and n, —CAkul. 
Shad n. —CAd. 

Shaddock n. —CAduk. 

Shade v. and n. —Cad. 

Shade n. —Cad. 

Shadow v. —Cado. 

Shady a. —Cadi. 

Shaft n. (missile)—Caft. 
Shaft n. (opening)— CAft. 
Shag v. — CAg. 

Shagreen n. —Cagr 3 n. 

Shah n. —Ca. 


Shake v. and n. —Cak. 
Shale n. —Cal. 

Shall v. — CaI. 

Shallop n .—CAlup. 

Shallot n .—CAlqt. 

Shallow v. —CaIo. 

Shaly a, —Cali. 

Sham v. and n. — CAm. 
Shamble v. — CAmbul. 
Shambles n. — CAmbulz. 
Shatne v. and n. — Cam. 
Shamefaced a —Camfas. 
Shammy n. — CAme. 
Shampoo v. — CAmps. 
Shamrock n. — CAmrqk. 
Shank n. — CAxk. 

Shanty n. —CAnte. 

Shape v. —Cap. 

Shard n. —Cad. 

Share v. and n. —CAr. 
Shark n. —Cak. 

Sharp v. —Cap. 

Shatter v. —Catur. 

Shave v. —Cav. 

Shawl n. —Cql. 

She n. —Hek. 

She pron. —Hek. 

Sheaf n. —Sk3f. 

Shear v. —C3r. 

Shears n. —C3rs. 

Sheath n .-— C3S. 

Sheave n .— C3v. 

Sheaves n. —C3vz. 

Shed v. and n. —Ced. 

Shed n. (building)—Cud. 
Sheen a. and n. —C 3 n. 
Sheep n. —C3p. 

Sheer v. —C3u. 

Sheer a. —C3U. 

Sheer n .—C3U. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


547 


Sheers n. —C3uz. 

Sheet v. and n. —C3t. 

Sheik n. —C4k. 

Shekel n. —Cekel. 

Shelf n .—Celf. 

Shell v. and n. (war)—Cel. 

Shell (sea) n. —Cil. 

Shellac n .—CelAk. 

Shelter v. —Celtur. 

Shelter n .—Celtu. 

Sheltie n. —Celte. 

Shelve v. —Celv. 

Shelve v. (incline)—C aIv. 

Sheol n. —C 30 I. 

Shepherd n. —Cepud. 

Sherbet n. —Cerbet. 

Sherd n. —Cerd. 

Sheriff n. —Cerif. 

Sherry n. —Cere. 

Shew n. —Co. 

Shibboleth n. —Ciblef. 

Shield v. and n. —C3ld. 

Shift v . and n. —Cift. 

Shillalah n. —Cilala. 

Shilling n. —Cilix. 

Shilly-shally v .— Cili-CAl3. 

Shily adv. — C 4 I 3 . 

Shimmer v. —Cimur. 

Shin v. and n. —Cin. 

Shindy n. —Cinde. 

Shine v. —C4n. 

Shingle v. and n. (roof)—Cix- 
gul. 

Shingle v. and n. (cut)—Cexgul. 
Shiny a .—C4ni. 

Ship v. (send)—Cep. 

Ship n. (boat)—Cip. 

Shire n. —C4r. 

Shirk v. and n. —Curk. 

Shirr v. and n. —Cur. 


Shirt n. —Curt. 

Shist n.—-Cist. 

Shiver v. and n. (shake)—Civ- 

ur. 

Shiver v. (break)—Cevur. 

Shoal v. (make shallow)—Col. 
Shoal v. (throng)—Csl. 

Shoal n. and a. (shallow)—Col. 
Shoat n. —Cot. 

Shock v. and n. (jar)—Cqk. 
Shock v. and n. (bundle)—Cek. 
Shock a .—C®k. 

Shod v. —Csed. 

Shoddy a. —Cqdi. 

Shoe v. and n. —Cs. 

Shone v. —C4ned. 

Shoo v. —Cuf. 

Shook v. —Caked. 

Shook n. —Csk. 

Shoot v. and n. —Cst. 

Shoot n. (branch)—Csft. 

Shop v. —Cqp. 

Shore v. and n. (prop)—Cqr. 
Shore n. (land)—Cor. 

Shore v. —C3red. 

Shorn v. —C3red. 

Short a. —Cqrt. 

Shot v. —Csted. 

Shot n. —Cqt. 

Shote n. —Cot. 

Should v. —Csd. 

Shoulder v. and n. —Coldur. 
Shout v. and n. —Cot. 

Shove v. and n. —Cuv. 

Shovel v. and n. —Cuvul. 

Show v. and n. —Co. 

Shower v. and n. —Ceur. 
Shower n. —Cou. 

Showy a. —Coi. 

Shrank v. —Crixked. 



548 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Shrapnel n. —CrApnel. 

Shred v. and n. —Cred. 

Shrew n. —Crs. 

Shrew n. (animal)—Crsf. 
Shrewd a. —Crsd. 

Shrewish a. —Crsic. 

Shriek v. and n. —Cr3k. 

Shrift n. —Crift. 

Shrike n. —Cr4k. 

Shrill a. —Cril. 

Shrimp n. —Crimp. 

Shrine v. and n.—C rm. 

Shrink v. and n. —Cr4xk. 

Shrive v. —Cr4v. 

Shrivel v. —Crivel. 

Shroud v. and n. —Cred. 

Shroud n. (ropes)—Crud. 
Shrove v. —Cr4ved. 

Shrovetide n. —Crovt4d. 

Shrub n. (plant)—Crub. 

Shrub n. (drink)—Creb. 

Shrug v. and n .—Crug. 

Shrunk v.imp. and pp. —Crixked. 
Shrunken v. pa. and pp. — 
Crixked. 

Shuck v. and n .—Cuk. 

Shudder v. and n. —Cudur. 
Shuffle v. and n. —Cuful. 

Shun v. —Cun. 

Shunt v. —Cunt. 

Shut v .—Cut. 

Shut pa .—Cuted. 

Shutter n. —Cutu. 

Shuttle n .—Cutul. 

Shy v. and a. and n. —C 4 . 

Shy v. and n. (throw)—Co. 
Shyster n .—C4stu. 

Si n. (music)—Si. 

Sibilant a .—Siblunt. 

Sibyl n. —Sibil. 


Sick a. and n. —Sik. 

Sickle n. —Sikul. 

Side v. and n. —S4d. 
Sidereal a .—S4d3r3ul. 

Siege n. and v. —S3j. 
Sienna n. —Siena. 

Sierra n. —Siera. 

Siesta n. —Siesta. 

Sieve n. —Siv. 

Sift v. —Sift. 

Sigh v. and n. —S4v. 

Sight v. and n. —S4t. 

Sign v. and n. —S4n. 

Signal v. and n. —Signul. 
Signature n. —SignAtsr. 
Signet n. —Signet. 
Significant a— Signif. 
Signify v. —Signif4. 

Signior n. —S3nyq. 

Signor n. —S3nyq. 

Silage n. —Ensilaj. 

Silence v. and n. —S4lens. 
Silent a. —S4lent. 

Silex n. —Silika. 

Silhouette n .—Silset. 

Silica n. —Silika. 

Silique n. —SiEk. 

Silk a. and n .—Silk. 

Sill n.— Sil. 

Sillibub n. —Silibub. 

Silly a. —Sili. 

Silo n. —S 4 I 0 . 

Silt v .—Silt. 

Silva n. —Silva. 

Silver v. and n. —Silvur. 
Simian a. and n. —Simiun. 
Similar a. —Similu. 

Simile n. —Simile. 
Similitude n .—Similtsd. 
Simioid a. —Simiun. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


549 


Simitar n. —Simita. 
Simmer v. —Simur. 
Simony n. —Simone. 
Simoom n. —Simsm. 
Simper v. —Simpur. 
Simple a. —Simpul. 
Simulate v. —Simslat. 
Simultaneous a. —S4multi. 
Sin v. and n. —Sin. 

Since /.—Sing. 

Sincere a —Sing3r. 

Sine n. —Smus. 

Sinecure n. —S4nksr. 
Sinew v. and n. —Sinys. 
Sing v. —Six. 

Singe v. —Sinj. 

Singer n. —Sixu. 

Singer n. —Sinju. 

Single v. —Sixgul. 
Singsong n. —Sixsqx. 
Singular a. —Sixgla. 
Sinister a. —Sinstu. 

Sink v. —Sixk. 

Sink n. —Sixk. 

Sinuate v. —Sinsat. 
Sinuous a. —Sinsus. 

Sip v. and n. —Sip. 

Siphon v. —S4fqn. 

Sir n. —Sur. 

Sire v. —S4r. 

Siren n. —S4ren. 

Sirloin n. —Surlon. 
Sirname n. —Surnam. 
Sirocco n. —Sirqko. 

Sirrah n. —Sira. 

Sirup (Syrup) n. —Sirup. 
Sister n. —Sistu. 

Sit v. —Sit. 

Site n. —Sot. 

Situate v. —Sitsat. 


Sitz n. —Sits. 

Six nu. —Sig. 

Size v. and n. —S4z. 

Size v. and n. (coating)—S4g, 
Sizz v. —Siz. 

Sizzle v. —Sizul. 

Skate v. and n. —Skat. 

Skate n. (fish)—Sket. 

Skein n. —Skan. 

Skeleton a. —Skeletun. 

Skeptic (Sceptic) n. —Skeptik. 
Sketch v. and n. —Sked. 

Skew v. —Sks. 

Skewer v. and n. —Sksur. 
Skiagraph n. —Sk4grAf. 
Skiascope n. —Sk4Askop. 

Skid n. —Skid. 

Skiff n.— Skif. 

Skill n. —Skil. 

Skillet n. —Skilet. 

Skim. v. —Skim. 

Skin v. and n. —Skin. 

Skip v. and n. —Skip. 

Skipper n. —Skipu. 

Skipper n. (sailor)—Skepu. 
Skirmish v. and n. —Skurmic. 
Skirt v. and n. —Skurt. 

Skittish a. —Skitic. 

Skulk v. —Skulk. 

Skull n. —Skul. 

Skull-cap n. —Skul-kAp. 

Skunk n. —Skuxk. 

Sky n. —Sk4. 

Slab n. —Skb. 

Slabber v. —Skbur. 

Slack v. and n. —Skk. 

Slacken v. —Skken. 

Slack a. —Skk. 

Slack n. (coal)—Sluk. 

Slag n. —Skg. 



550 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Slake v. —Slak. 

Slam v. and n— Shun. 

Slander v. and n. — SlAndur. 
Slang n. — SIax. 

Slant v. and n. —Sknt. 

Slap v. and n .—SlAp. 

Slash v. and n. — SIac. 

Slat n. —SlAt. 

Slate v. and n. —Slat. 

Slattern n. — SlAturn. 

Slaughter v. —Sletur. 

Slav n. —SIav. 

Slave v. and n. —Slav. 

Slaver v. (drool)—Slavur. 
Slaver n. —Slavu. 

Slavery n. —Slavre. 

Slavic a. and n. —SUvik. 
Slavish a. —Slavic. 

Slavonian a. —SlAvoniun. 
Slavonic a. —Skvqnik. 

Slaw n. —Slq. 

Slay v. —Sla. 

Sleazy a. —Sl3zi. 

Sled v. and n. —Sled. 

Sledge n. —S’lej. 

Sledge n. (hammer)—Slec. 
Sleek v. and a. —Shk. 

Sleep v. and n. — Sl 3 p. 

Sleeper n. —Sbpu. 

Sleeper n. (railroad)—Slapu. 
Sleet v. and n .—Sbt. 

Sleeve v. and n. —Sl 3 v. 

Sleigh n. —Sis. 

Sleight n. —Slot. 

Slender a. —Slendu. 

Slept v. imp. and pp. —Slsped. 
Slew v. imp. —Slaed. 

Slice v. and n. —SUs. 

Slick v. and a .— Slik. 

Slid v. imp. — Skded. 


Slide v .—Skd. 

Slight v. —SUt. 

Slily adv .—SI 4 I 3 . 

Slim a .—Slim. 

Slime v. —Skm. 

Sling v. and n. —Slix. 

Slink v .—Slixk. 

Slip v. and n. —Slip. 

Slit v. and n. —Slit. 

Sliver v. and n. —Slivu. 
Slobber v. and n. —Slqbur. 

Sloe n. —Sloe. 

Slogan n. —Slogun. 

Sloid (Sloyd) n. —Slod. 

Sloop n. —Slsp. 

Slop v. and n. —Slqp. 

Slope v. and n. —Slop. 

Slot n. (opening)—Slqt. 

Slot n. (trail)—Slot. 

Sloth n .— Slof. 

Slouch v .— Slec. 

Slough v .—Sluf. 

Slough n. —Sluf. 

Slough n. (mire)—Sle. 

Sloven n. —Sluven. 

Slow v. and a. —Slo. 

Sludge n. —Sluj. 

Slue v— Sis. 

Slug v . and n. (strike)—Sleg. 
Slug n. (chunk)—Slug. 

Slug n. —Slag. 

Sluggard n. —Slugud. 

Sluggish a .—Slugic. 

Sluice v .—Slss. 

Slum n. —Slum. 

Slumber v. and n— Slumbur. 
Slump v. and n. —Slump. 
Slung v. —Slixed. 

Slungshot n— Sluxcot. 

Slunk v .—Slixked. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


551 


Slur v. and n. —Slur. 

Slush n. —Slue. 

Slut n. —Slut. 

Sly a .—SU. 

Smack v. and n .— (Str4k) SmAk. 
Smack v. and n. (taste)—Smak. 
Smack n. (vessel)—Smek. 

Small a .—Smql. 

Smart v. and n. (pain)—Smat. 
Smash v. and n. —SmAc. 

Smatter v. —SmAtur. 

Smear v. —Sm3r. 

Smell v. and n. —Smel. 

Smelt v. (by fire)—Smelt. 

Smelt n. (fish)—Smilt. 

Smilax n. —SnuUk. 

Smile v. and n. —Smul. 

Smirch v. and n— Smurg. 

Smirk v. and n— Smurk. 

Smite v. —Smut. 

Smith n. —Smif. 

Smock n. —Smqk. 

Smoke v. and n .—Smok. 
Smolder v. —Smoldur. 

Smooth v. —Smsv. 

Smote v. —Smuted. 

Smother v. —Smuvur. 

Smoulder v. —Smoldur. 

Smudge v .—Smuj. 

Smuggle v. —Smugul. 

Smut v. and n. —Smut. 

Smutch v. and n. —Smig. 

Snack n .—SnAk. 

Snaffle n .—SnAful. 

Snag v. and n. —SnAg. 

Snail n. —Snal. 

Snake v. and n. —Snak. 

Snap v. and n .—SnAp. 

Snap n. (cake)—Snep. 

Snap n. (of weather)—Snap. 


Snare v. —SnAr. 

Snarl v. and n. (tangle)—Snal. 
Snarl v. and n. (growl)—SnArl. 
Snatch v. —Snag. 

Snathe n. —Snav. 

Sneak v. and n .—-Sn3k. 

Sneer v. and n. —Sn3r. 

Sneeze v. and n. —Sn3z. 

Snicker v. and n. —Snikur. 

Sniff v. and n.—Snif. 

Snip v. and n. —Snip. 

Snipe n. —Smp. 

Snivel v. and n. —Snivul. 

Snob n. —Snqb. 

Snooze v. —Snsz. 

Snore v. and n. —Snor 
Snort v. and n. —Snqrt. 

Snout n. —Snot. 

Snow n. and v. —Sno. 

Snub v. and n. —Snub. 

Snuff v. and n. —Snuf. 

Snuff v. (put out)—Snof. 
Snuffle v. and n. —Snuful. 

Snug v. and a. —Snug. 

So j .—So. 

Soak v. and n.—Sok. 

Soap v. and n. —Sop. 

Soar v .—Sqr. 

Sob v. and n. —Sqb. 

Sober v. and a. —Sobur. 
Sobriquet n. —Sobrika. 

Sociable a. —Socibul. 

Social a. —Socul. 

Society n. —Sos4ete. 

Sociology n. —Socqleje. 

Sock n. —Sqk. 

Socket n. —Sqket. 

Socratic a. —SokrAtik. 

Sod v .—Sqd. 

Soda n. —Sodu. 




552 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Sodality n. — SodAlite. 

Sodden v. —Sqdun. 

Sodium n. —Sodium. 

Sofa n. —Sofa. 

Soft a. —Sqft. 

Soggy a. —Sqgi. 

Soidisant a. —Swadigqn. 

Soil v. (to feed)— S4I. 

Soil v. and n .—S©1. 

Soiree n. —Swara. 

Sojourn v. and n. —Sojurn. 

Sol n. —Sql. 

Solace v. and n. —Sqleg. 

Solar a. —Sola. 

Sold v. imp. and pp .—Seled. 
Solder v. and n. —Sqdur. 

Soldier v. and n. —Soljur. 

Sole v. and n. (shoe)—Sul. 

Sole a. —Zol. 

Sole n. (fish)—Sal. 

Solecism n .—Solsizm. 

Solemn a. —Sqlem. 

Solicit v. —Solisit. 

Solid a. and n. —Sqlid. 

Soliloquy n. —Zolik. 

Solitaire n .—ZqlitAr. 

Solitary a .—Zqliteri. 

Solo n. —Solo. 

Solstice n. —Sqlst'is. 

Soluble a .—Sqlsbul. 

Solution n .—Sqlscun. 

Solve v .—Sqlv. 

Solvent a .—Sqlvent. 

Somber (Sombre) a .—Sqmbu. 
Some a .—Som. 

Somersault (Somerset) n. — 

Sumgqlt. 

Somewhere j .—Somver. 
Somnambulism n .—Sqmlizm. 

Son n. —Son. 


Sonant a. —SonAnt. 

Sonata n. —Sonata. 

Song n. —Sqx. 

Sonnet n. —Sqnet. 

Sonorous a. —Sonorus. 

Soon j. —Ssn. 

Soot v. and n. —Sut. 

Sooth n. —Ssf. 

Soothe v. —Ssv. 

Sop v. and n. —Sqp. 

Sophism n. —Sqfizm. 

Sophomore n. —Sqfmor. 

Sopor n, —Sopqr. 

Soprano n. —Soprano. 

Sorcery n. —Sqsre. 

Sordid a. —Sqdid. 

Sore a. and n. —Sor. 

Sorghum n. —Sqgum. 

Sororicide n. —Sqrs4d. 

Sorosis n. —Sorosig. 

Sorrel a. —Sqrel. 

Sorrel n. —Sqril. 

Sorrow v. and Sqro. 

Sorry a .—Sqri. 

Sort v. and n. —Sqrt. 

Sortie n. —Sqrt3. 

Sot n. —Sqt. 

Sou n. —Ssld. 

Sou-chong n. —Sscqx. 

Sough v. —Suf. 

Sought v. —Ssked. 

Soul n. —Sol. 

Sound v. and n. (noise)—Send. 
Sound v. (to test)—Ssnd. 

Sound a. (normal)—Sund. 
Sound n. (water)—Send. 

Sound n. (a probe)—Ssnd. 
Sound adz\ —Sund. 

Soundly adv .—Sundb. 

Sounding pa .—Sendix. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


553 


Soup n. —Ssp. 

Sour v, and a .—Ser. 

Source n. —Sors. 

Souse v. and n. —Ses. 

Souse j .—Sesb. 

South a .—Set. 

Southern a .—Setun. 

Souvenir n. —Ssvnsr. 

Sovereign a .—Suvrin. 

Sow v. —Sod. 

Sow n. —Se. 

Soy n. —Se. 

Spa n. —Spa. % 

Space v. and n. —Spas. 

Spade v. and n. —Spad. 

Spade n. (cards).—SpAd. 

Spake v. imp .—Spoked. 

Span v. and n.— SpAn. 

Spangle v. and n .— SpAxgul. 
Spaniard n. — SpAnyud. 

Spaniel n. — SpAnyel. 

Spanish a .—SpAnic. 

Spank v. and n. — SpAxk. 

Spanner n. —SpAnu. 

Spar v. and n. (pugilism)—Spar. 
Spar v. and n. (ship)— Sper. 
Spar n. (rock)—Spad. 

Spare v. —SpAr. 

Spare a .—SpAr. 

Spark v. and n. (fire)—Spak. 
Spark v. and n. (woo)—Sperk. 
Sparrow n. —SpAro. 

Sparse a .—Spas. 

Spartan a .—Spatun. 

Spasm n. —SpAzm. 

Spat n. and v. (slap or dispute) 
—SpAt. 

Spat v. and n. — (spawn) — SpAg. 
Spat v. pa .—Spited. 

Spatial a. —Spacul. 


Spatter v. —SpAtur. 

Spavin n. —SpAvin. 

Spawn v. and n. —Spqn. 

Speak v. —Sp3k. 

Speak louder v. —Sp3kup. 

Speak lower v. —Sp3klor. 

Speak truly v. —Strst. 

Spear v. and n. —Sp3r. 

Special a. —Specul. 

Specie n. —Sp3ce. 

Species n. —Spece. 

Specific a. —Spesifik. 

Specify v. —Spesif4. 

Specimen n. —Spesimen. 

Specious a. —Sp3cus. 

Speck v. and n. —Spek. 

Spectacle n. —Spektul. 
Spectacular a. —Spektli. 

Spectator n. —Spektatu. 

Specter (Spectre) n. —Spektu. 
Spectroscope n. —Spektroskop. 
Spectrum n. —Spektrum. 
Specular a. —Spekla. 

Speculate v. —Speklat. 

Speculum n. —Speklum. 

Sped v. imp .—Sp3ded. 

Speech n. —Spr3g. 

Speed v. and n. —Sp3d. 

Speiss n. —Spus. 

Spell v. (with letters)—Spel. 
Spell v. and n. (fascinate)—Spal. 
Spell n. (a while)—Spul. 

Spelt n. —Speled. 

Spelter n. —Speltu. 

Spencerian a. —Spenssriun. 
Spend v. —Spend. 

Sperm n. —Spurm. 

Spermaceti n. —Spurmset. 

Spew v. —Sps. 

Sphere v. and n. —Sfsr. 



554 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Sphinx n. —Sfixs. 

Spice v. and n. —Sp4s. 

Spicule n. —Spikysl. 

Spider n. (insect)—Sp4du. 
Spider n. (pan)—Sp3du. 

Spigot n. —Spigut. 

Spike v. and n. —Sp4k. 
Spikenard n. —Sp4knud. 

Spile n .—Sp4l. 

Spill v. and n. —Spil. 

Spin v. and n. —Spin. 

Spinach (Spinage) n. —Spinej. 
Spindle v. and n. —Spindul. 
Spine n. —Sp4n. 

Spinet n. —Spinet. 

Spinster n. —Spinstu. 

Spiracle n. —Sp4rAkul. 

Spiral a. —Sp4rul. 

Spire n. —Sp4r. 

Spirit v. and n. —Spirit. 
Spiritual a. —Spiritcul. 
Spirituelle a. —Spiritel. 
Spirituous a. —Spiriti. 

Spirt v. and n. —Spurt. 

Spiry a. —Sp4ri. 

Spit v. and n. —Spit. 

Spit v. and n. (stick)—Spet. 
Spite v. and n .—Sp4t. 

Spitz n. —Spif. 

Splash v. and n .—SpUc. 

Splay a. —Spla. 

Spleen n. —Spbn. 

Splendid a .—Splendid. 
Splenetic a. —Sptenetik. 

Splice v. and n. —SpUs. 

Splint v. and n. —Splint. 
Splinter v. —Splintur. 

Splinter n. —Splintu. 

Split v. and n .—Split. 

Splurge v. and n. —Splurj. 


Splutter v. and n. —Splutur. 

Spoil v. and n. —Spol. 

Spoke v. and n. —Spok. 

Spoke v. —Sp3ked. 

Spokesman n. —Sp3kmAn. 
Spoliation n. —Spolacun. 

Spondyl n. —Spqndil. 

Sponge v. and n. —Spunj. 
Sponson n. —Spqnsun. 

Sponsor n. —Spqnsqr. 
Spontaneous a. —Spqntani. 

Spool v. and n. —Spsl. 

Spoon n. and v. —Spsn. 

Spoor n. —Spsr. 

Sporadic a. —SporAdik. 

Spore n. —Spor. 

Sport v. and n. —Sport. 

Spot v. and n. —Spqt. 

Spouse n. —Spez. 

Spout v. and n.—Spet. 

Sprain v. and n. —Spran. 

Sprang v. imp. —Sprixed. ' 
Sprat n. —SprAt. 

Sprawl v.- —Sprql. 

Spray v. and n. (water)—Spra. 
Spray n. (branch)—Spre. 
Spread v. and n. —Spred. 

Spree v. and n. —Sprs. 

Sprig n. —Sprig. 

Spright n. —Spr4t. 

Sprightly a. —Spr4tli. 

Spring v. and n. —Sprix. 

Spring n. (season)—Sprex. 
Springbok n. —Sprexbok. 
Springe n.-—Sprixj. 

Sprinkle v. and n. —Sprixkul. 
Sprint v. and n. —Sprint. 

Sprit n. —Sprit. 

Sprite n. —Spr4t. 

Sprocket n. —Sprqket. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


555 


Sprout v. and n. —Spret. 

Spruce v. (to fix up)—SprAs. 
Spruce a. —SprAs. 

Spruce n. (tree)—Sprss. 

Sprung v. imp. —Sprixed. 

Spry a. —Spr4. 

Spue v. —Sps. 

Spume v. and n. —Spsm. 

Spun v. imp. —Spined. 

Spunk n. —Spuxk. 

Spur v. and n. —Spur. 

Spurge n. —Spurj. 

Spurious a. —Spsrius. 

Spurn v. —Spurn. 

Spurt v. and n. (hurry)—Spurt. 
Spurt v. (flow)—Spert. 

Sputter v. and n. —Sputur. 

Spy v. and n. —Sp4. 

Squab a. —Skwqb. 

Squabble v. and n. —Skwqbul. 
Squad n. —Skwqd. 

Squadron n. —Skwqdrun. 

Squalid a. —Skwqlid. 

Squall v. and n. (blow)—Skwql. 
Squall n. (cry)—Skwql. 

Squalor n .— Skwqlu. 

Squander v. —Skwqndur. 

Square v. and n. —SkwAr. 

Square a. —SkwAr. 

Squash v. and n. —Skwqc. 

Squash n. —Skwqc. 

Squat v. —Skwqt. 

Squaw n. —Skwq. 

Squawk v. and n. —Skwqk. 
Squeak v. and n. —Skw3k. 

Squeal v. and n .— Skw3l. 
Squeamish a. —Skw3mic. 

Squeeze v. and n .— Skw3z. 
Squelch v. —Skwelc. 

Squib v. and n. —Skwib. 


Squid n. —Skwid. 

Squill n. (plant)—Skwil. 

Squill n. (shrimp)—Skwel. 
Squint v. and n. —Skwint. 

Squire v. and n. —Skw4r. 

Squirm v. —Slcwurm. 

Squirrel n. —Skwurel. 

Squirt v. and n. —Skwurt. 

Stab v. and n. —StAb. 

Stable v. and n. —Stabul. 

Stable a. (firm)—Stabul. 
Staccato a. —StAkato. 

Stack v. and n. —StAk. 

Staff n. —Staf. 

Stag n. —StAg. 

Stage v. and n. (theatre)—Staj. 
Stage n. (coach)—Staj. 

Stagger v. and n. —StAgur. 
Stagnant a. —StAgnunt. 

Staid v. imp .— Staed. 

Staid a .— Stad. 

Stain v. and n. —Stan. 

Stair n. —Ster. 

Stake v. and n. (hazard)—Stak. 
Stake v. and n. —Stag. 

Stalactite n. —StAUkt4t. 
Stalagmite n. —StAlAgnut. 

Stale a. —Stal. 

Stalk v. and n. (step or motion) 
—Stqlk. 

Stalk n. (of plant)—Stalk. 

Stall v. and n. —Stql. 

Stallion n. —StAlyun. 

Stalwart a. —Stqlwut. 

Stamen n. —Stamen. 

Stammer v. and n. —StAmur. 
Stamp v. and n. (strike or crush) 
Stamp. 

Stamp v. and n. (impress) — 
StAmp. 




556 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Stampede v. and n. —StAmp3d. 
Stanch v. —StAnc. 

Stanchion n. —StAncun. 

Stand v. and n. —StAnd. 
Standard a. —StAndud. 

Standard n. —StAndud. 

Standard n. (an upright)— 
StAdud. 

Standard n. (flag)—Standud. 
Stanza n. —StAnza. 

Staple a .—Stapul. 

Staple n. —Stapul. 

Staple n. (fastening)—StApul. 
Star v. and n— Star. 

Starboard v. and n. —Stabord. 
Starch v. and n. —Stac. 

Stare v. and n. —StAr. 

Stark a .—Stak. 

Starling n .—Stalix. 

Start v. and n .—Stat. 

Startle v .—Statul. 

Starve v. —Stav. 

State v. and n. —Stat. 

State n. (political)—Stet. 

Static a .—Statilc. 

Statical a .—Statikul. 

Station v. and n. —Stacun. 

Statist n. —Statist. 

Statistics n. —Statistiks. 

Statue n. —StAtcs. 

Stature n. —StAtcsr. 

Status n. —Status. 

Statute n .—Stetcst. 

Staunch v. a. and n, —Stanc. 
Stave v. and n. —Stav. 

Staves n .—Stavz. 

Stay v. and n .—Sta. 

Stead n .—Sted. 

Steadfast (Stedfast) a.~ Sted- 

fASt. 


Steady v. —Sted3. 

Steady a. —Stedi. 

Steak n. —St3k. 

Steal v. —Stel. 

Stealth n. —Stelt. 

Steam v. and n. —St 3 m. 

Stearin n. —St3arin. 

Steed n. —St3d. 

Steel v. —St3l. 

Steelyard n. —St3lyad. 

Steep v. —St3p. 

Steep a. —St3p. 

Steeple n. —St3pul. 

Steer v. —Stir. 

Steer n. —Stsr. 

Steerage n. —Stirej. 

Stellar a. —Stela. 

Stem v. (overcome)— Stim. 
Stem v. and n. (plant)— Stem. 
Stem n. —Stem. 

Stench n. —Stenc. 

Stencil v. and n. —Stensil. 
Stenograph n. —StengrAf. 
Stentorian a. —Stentoriun. 

Step v. and n. —Step. 

Steppe n .—StAp. 

Stere n. —Str3. 

Sterile a. —Steril. 

Sterling a, —Sturlix. 

Stern a. —Stem. 

Stern n. —Sturn. 

Sternum n. —St3iium. 
Sternutation n. —Stenec. 
Stethoscope n. —Stefskop. 
Stevedore n. —St3v3dor. 

Stew v. and n. —Sts. 

Steward n .—-Stsud. 

Stich n. —Stib. 

Stick v. and n. (stab)— Stig. 
Stick v. and n. (adhere)— Stik. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


557 


Stick n. (piece of wood)—Stek. 
Stickle v. —Stikul. 

Stiff a .—Stif. 

Stifle v .—St4ful. 

Stifle n .—Stiful. 

Stigma n. —Stigma. 

Stile n. —Stal. 

Stiletto n. —Stileto. 

Still v. and n. (quiet)—Stil. 

Still n. (distillery)—Dil. 

Stilt n. —Stilt. 

Stimulant a. —Stimlunt. 

Sting v. and n. —Stix. 

Stingy a. —Stinji. 

Stingy a. —Stixi. 

Stink v. and n. —Stixk. 

Stint v. and n. —Stint. 

Stipe n. —St4p. 

Stipend n .—St4pend. 

Stipulate v. —Stiplat. 

Stipule n. —Stipysl. 

Stir v. and n. —Stur. 

Stirrup n. —Stirup. 

Stitch v. and n. —Stic. 

Stithy n .—Stiti. 

Stiver n .—Stivu. 

Stoat n. —Stot. 

Stock v . and n. (supply)—Stqk. 
Stock a. —Stqk. 

Stock n. (shares)—Stuk. 
Stockade' v. —Stqkad. 

Stocking n. —Stqkix. 

Stocky a. —Stqki. 

Stoic n. —Stok. 

Stoke v. —Stok. 

Stole v. imp. —St3led. 

Stole n. —Stol. 

Stolid a .—Stqlid. 

Stomach v. —Stumuk. 

Stone v. and n. —Ston. 

; f, 


Stood v. imp. —StAnded. 

Stool n. —Stsl. 

Stoop v. and n. (bend)—Stsp. 
Stoop n. (porch)—Stop. 

Stoop n. (flagon)—Step. 

Stop v. and n. —Stqp. 

Store v. and n. —Stor. 

Storied a. —Stored. 

Storied a. (of house)—Stqred. 
Stork n. —Stqrk. 

Storm v. —Stqrm. 

Storm n. —Stqrm. 

Storthing n. —Stortix. 

Story v. —Stor3. 

Story n. —Store. 

Story n. (of house)—Stqre. 
Stoup n. —Step. 

Stout a. —Stet. 

Stove v. imp. —Staved. 

Stove n. —Stov. 

Stow v. —Sto. 

Strabismus n. —Strabismus. 
Straddle v. and n. —StrAdul. 
Straggle v -—StrAgul. 

Straight a. —Strat. 

Strain v. and n. (with force)— 
Stran. 

Strain v. (purify)—Strain. 
Strain n. (music)—Stran. 

Strait a. —StrAt. 

Strake n. —Strak. 

Strand v. and n. (beach)— 
Strand. 

Strand v. and n. (line, etc.)— 
StrAnd. 

Strange a. —Stranj. 

Stranger n. —Stranju. 

Strangle v. —StrAxgul. 

Strap v. and n. —StrAp. 
Strapping a. —StrApix. 



558 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Strata n. —Strata. 

Stratagem n. —StrAtjem. 
Strategy n. —StrAtje. 

Stratum n. —Stratum. 

Straw n. —Strq. 

Stray v. and n. —Stra. 

Streak v. and n. —Str3k. 

Stream v. and n. —Str3m. 

Street n.—Str3t. 

Strength n. —Strexk. 

Strenuous a. —Strenus. 

Stress n. —Stres. 

Stretch v. and n. —Strec. 

Strew v. —Strs. 

Striate v. —Stnat. 

Stricken a. —Strikun. 

Strict a. —Strikt. 

Strictness n. —Striktnes. 

Stricture n. —Strikcur. 

Stride v. and n. —Str4d. 

Strident a .-—Student. 

Strife n. —Stnf. 

Strike v. and n. —Str4k. 

String v. and n. —Strix. 
Stringhalt n. —Strixhqlt. 
Stringent a. —Strinjent. 

Strip v. and n. (uncover)—Strep. 
Strip v. and n. (cut)—Strip. 
Stripe v. and n. —S'tr4p. 

Stripling n. —Striplix. 

Strive v. —Str4v. 

Stroke v. and n. —Strok. 

Stroll v. and n. —Strol. 

Strong a .—Strqx. 

Strop v. and n. —Strqp. 

Strophe n. —Strofe. 

Strove v. imp. —Str4ved. 

Strow v. —Strs. 

Struck v. imp. —Staked. 
Structure n. —Strukcu. 


Struggle v. and n. —Strugul. 
Strumpet n. —Strumpet. 

Strung v. imp. —Strixed. 

Strut v. and n. —Strut. 

Strut n. (in frame work)—Stret. 
Strychnin (Strychnine) n. — 
Striknin. 

Stubble n. —Stubul. 

Stubborn a. —Stubun. 

Stucco v. and n. —Stuko. 

Stuck v. imp. —Stiked. 

Stud v. (set thickly)—Stud. 
Stud n. (post)—Stqd. 

Stud n. (horses)—Stad. 

Student n. —Stsdent. 

Studied pa. —Stsded. 

Studio n. —Stsdio. 

Studious a. —Stsdius. 

Study v. and n. —Stsdy. 

Stuff v. and n .—Stuf. 

Stultify v.- 3 — Stultif4. 

Stumble v. and n. —Stumbul. 
Stump v. and n. (politics)— 
Stsmp. 

Stump n. —Stump. 

Stun v .—Stun. 

Stung v. imp .—Stixed. 

Stunk v. imp .—Stixked. 

Stunt v. and n .—Stunt. 

Stupefy v. —Stspf4. 

Stupendous a. —Stspendus. 

Stupid a .— Stspid. 

Stupor n. —Stspu. 

Sturdy a .—Sturdi. 

Sturgeon n. —Sturjun. 

Stutter v .—Stutur. 

Sty n. —St4. 

Sty n. (swelling)—St©. 

Style v. and n. (name)—St©l. 
Style n. (fashion)—St 4 l. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


559 


Style n. (point)—St4lus. 

Stylish a. —St4lic. 

Stylograph n. —StdogrAf. 
Styptic a. —Stiptik. 

Suasion n. —Swajun. 

Suave a. —Swav. 

Sub-acid a. —SubAsid. 

Sub-altern a.—SubAltun. 
Sub-aqueous a. —Subakw3us. 
Subdivide v. —Subdiv4d. 
Subject n. (matter)—Subjek. 
Subject n. and v. —Subjekt. 
Subject a. —Subjekt. 

Subjoin v. —Subjon. 

Subjugate v. —Subjsgat. 
Subjunctive a. —Subjuxtiv. 
Sublet v. —Sublet. 

Sublimate v. and n. —Sublimat. 
Sublime v. —Subhm. 

Sublunary a. —Sublsneri. 
Submarine a. —SubmAr3n. 
Submerge v. —Submurj. 

Submit v. —Submit. 
Subordinate v. —Subqdnat. 
Suborn v. —Subqrn. 

Subpoena v. —Subp3n3. 
Subpoena n. —Subp3na. 
Subscribe v. —Subskr4b. 
Subsequent a. —Subs3kwent. 
Subserve v. —Subsurv. 

Subside v. —Subs4d. 

Subsidiary a. —SubsidAri. 
Subsidy n. —Subside. 

Subsist v. —Subsist. 

Subsoil v. —Subsol. 

Substance n. —SubstAns. 
Substantive a. —SubstAntiv. 
Substitute v. and n. —Subsist. 
Substratum n. —Substratum. 
Sub-tend v. —Subtend. 


Subterfuge n. —Subfsj. 
Subterranean a. —Subterni. 
Subtile a. —Subtil. 

Subtle a .—Sutul. 

Subtract v. —SubtrAkt. 
Subtrahend n. —Subtrend. 
Suburb n. —Suburb. 

Subvert v. —Subvurt. 
Succeed v. —Suks3d. 

Success n. —Sukses. 
Succinct a.—Suksixt. 
Succor v. —Sukqr. 

Succor n. —Sukq. 

Succotash n. —SuktAC. 
Succulent a. —Suklent. 
Succumb v. —Sukum. 

Such a. —Sue. 

Suck v. —Suk. 

Sucker n. —Suku. 

Sudden a. —Suden. 
Sudoriferous a. —Ssdrifi. 
Suds n. —Sudz. 

Sue v. —Ss. 

Suet n. —Sset. 

Suffer v. — Sufur. 

Suffice v. —Suf4s. 

Suffix v. —Sufik. 

Suffix n. —Sufik. 

Suffocate v. —Sufkat. 
Suffrage n. —Sufrej. 
Suffuse v. —Sufsz. 

Sugar v. —Csgur. 

Sugar n. —Csgu. 

Suggest v. —Sujest. 
Suggestion n. —Sujestun. 
Suicide n. and v. —Ssg4d. 
Sui generis a. —Ss4jeneris. 
Suit v. —Sst. 

Suit n. (clothes)—Sst. 
Suite n. —Ss3t. 






560 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Sulfur (Sulphur) n. —Sulfu. 
Sulk */.—Sulk. 

Sulky n. —Sulke. 

Sullen a. —Sulen. 

Sully v. —Sul3. 

Sultan n. —SultAn. 

Sultry a. —Sultri. 

Sum v. and n. —Sum. 

Sumac n. —SsmAk. 

Summary a. —Sumri. 
Summation n. —Sumacun. 
Summer v. —Sumur. 

Summer n. —Sumu. 
Summer-sault n. —Sumsqlt. 
Summit n. —Sumit. 

Summon v. —Sumun. 

Sumpter n. —Sumptu. 
Sumptuary a. —Sumtseri. 
Sumptuous a. —Sumtsus. 

Sun v. and n. —Sun. 

Sunday n. —Sunda. 

Sunder v. —Sundur. 

Sundry a. —Sundri. 

Sung v. imp. and pp. —Sixed. 
Sunk v. imp. and pp. —Sixked. 
Sunken a. —Suxken. 

Sup v. and n. —Sup. 

Super-add v. —SspurAd. 
Super-annuate v. —SspurAnat. 
Superb a. —Sspurb. 

Supercargo n. —Sspukago. 
Supercilious a. —Sspsilus. 
Superficial a. —Sspficul. 
Superfine a.—Sspfm. 
Superfluous a.— Sspurflsus. 
Superintend v. —Sspurintend. 
Superior a. —Ssp 3 riu. 
Superlative a. —SspurUtiv. 
Supernal a. —Sspurnul. 
Supersede v. —Ssps 3 d. 


Superstition n. —Sspsticun. 
Supervene v. —Sspv3n. 
Supervise v. —Sspv4z. 

Supine a. and n. —Sspm. 
Supper n. —Supu. 

Supplant v. —SuplAnt. 

Supple v. —Supul. 

Supplement v. —Suplement. 
Suppliant a. —Supliunt. 
Supplicate v. —Suplikat. 

Supply v. and n. —Supk. 
Support v. and n. —Suport. 
Suppose v. —Supoz. 
Supposition n. —Supzicun. 
Suppress v.- —Supres. 
Suppurate v. —Supurat. 
Supreme a. —Sspr3m. 

Surah n. —Ssra. 

Surcingle n. —Sursixgul. 

Sure a. —Csr. 

Surf n. —Surf. 

Surface n. —Surfeg. 

Surfeit v. and n .—Surfet. 
Surge v. and n. —Surj. 

Surgeon n. —Surjun. 

Surloin n .—-Surlon. 

Surly a. —Surli. 

Surmise v. and n. —Surm 4 z. 
Surmount v.— Surment. 
Surname v. and n. —Surnam. 
Surpass v. —SurpAg. 

Surplice n .—Surplis. 

Surplus n .—Surplus. 

Surprise v. and n .—Supr 4 z. 
Surrender v. and n. —Surendur. 
Surreptitious a .—Surepti. 
Surrogate n. —Surogat. 
Surround v. —Surend. 
Surveillance n .—Survalyung. 
Survey v. and n. —Suva. 





THE GREAT LEXICON 


561 


Survive v. —Suv4v. 
Susceptible a.- —Suseptibul. 
Suspect v. and n. —Suspekt. 
Suspend v .—Suspend. 
Suspicion n. —Suspicun. 
Sustain v .—Sustan. 

Sutler n. —Sutlu. 

Suture n. —Sstyu. 

Suzerain n. —Sszeran. 

Swab v. and n. —Swqb. 
Swaddle v .—Swqdul. 
Swagger v. and n. — SwAgur. 
Swain n. —Swan. 

Swale n. —Swal. 

Swallow v. and n. —Swqlo. 
Swallow n. (Bird)—Swalo. 
Swam v. imp. —Swimed. 
Swamp v. and n. —Swqmp. 
Swan n. —Swqn. 

Swap v. and n. —Swqp. 
Sward n. —Swqd. 

Swarm v .—Swqm. 

Swarthy a .—Swqti. 

Swash v. and n. —Swqc. 
Swath n. —Swqt. 

Swathe v .—Swat. 

Sway v. and n. —Swa. 

Sway n. (power)—Swa. 
Swear v. and n. —SwAr. 
Sweat v. —Swet. 

Sweat n. —Swet. 

Swede n. —Sw3d. 

Sweep v, and n. —Sw3p. 
Sweet a. and n. —Sw3t. 

Swell v. a. and n. —Swel. 
Swelter v. —Sweltur. 

Swept v. imp. —Sw3ped. 
Swerve v .—Swurv. 

Swift a. —Swift. 

Swig n. —Swig. 

36 


Swill v. and n. —Swil. 

Swim v. and n. (in water) — 
Swim. 

Swim v. and n. (dizzy)—Swem. 
Swindler n. —Swindlu. 

Swine n. —Sw4n. 

Swing v. and n .—Swix. 

Swinge v. —Swinj. 

Swinging v. ppr. and verbal n. — 
Swixix. 

Swingle n. —Swixgul. 

Swirl v. and n. —Swurl. 

Swish v. and n. —Swic. 

Swiss a. —Swis. 

Switch v. and n. —Swik. 

Swivel n.—Swivel. 

Swob v. —Swqb. 

Swollen pa. —Sweled. 

Swoon v. and n. —Swsn. 

Swoop v. and n. —Swsp. 

Swop v. and n. —Swqp. 

Sword n. —Sord. 

Swum v. imp. and pp. —Swimed. 
Swung v. imp. and pp. —Swixed. 
Sycamine n. —SikAimn. 

Sycamore n. —Sikmor. 

Sycophant n. —Sikfunt. 

Syllable n. —SilAbul. 

Syllogism n. —Silojizm. 

Sylph n. —Silf. 

Sylva n. —Silva. 

Sylvan a. —SilvAn. 

Symbol n. —Simbul. 

Symmetry n. —Simetre. 
Sympathize v. —SimpAt4z. 
Sympathy n. —SimpAte. 
Symphony n. —Simfone. 
Symposium n. —Simpojum. 
Symptom n. —Simtum. 
Synagogue n. —SinAgqg. 




562 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


Synchronous a. —Sinkronus. 
Syncope n. —Sinkope. 
Syndicate v. and n. —Sindikat. 
Synod n. —Sinud. 

Synonym n. —Sinonim. 
Synopsis n. —Sinopsis. 

Syntax n. —SintAk. 


Tab n. —TAb. 

Tabby a. —TaH. 

Tabernacle v. —TAbnakul. 
Tablature n. —TAbkcur. 

Table v. —Tabul. 

Tableau n. —TAblo. 

Table d’hote n, —TAbdot. 

Tablet n. —TAblet. 

Taboo (Tabu) v. —TAbs. 

Tabor n. —Tabq. 

Tabular a. —TAbsla. 

Tacit a. —TAgit. 

Tack v. and n. —TAk. 

Tack n. and v. (boating)—Tek. 
Tackle v. and n. —TAkul. 

Tact n. —^TAkt. 

Tactics n.—TAktiks. 

Tactile a. —TAktil. 

Tadpole n .—TAdpol. 

Taffrail n. —TAfral. 

Taffy n. —TAfe.' 

Tag v. and n. —TAg. 

Tag v. and n. (sport)—Tag. 

Tail n .—Tal. 

Tailor n .—Talu. 

Taint v .—Tant. 

Take v. and n .—Tak. 

Talc n .—TAlk. 

Tale n. —TaI. 

Talent n.—' TAlent. 

Talesman n .—TalzmAnz. 


Synthesis n. —Sint3sis. 
Syphon n. —S4fqn. 

Syriac a. —Sirkk. 

Syringa n. —Sirixga. 
Syringe v. and n. —Sirinj. 
Syrup n. —Sirup. 

System n. —Sistem. 

i 

Talisman n. —TAlisniAn. 
Talk v. and n. —Tqk. 

Tall a.—Tql. 

Tallow v. and n. — TaIo. 
Tally v. —TaIs. 

Tally n. —TAle. 

Talmud n. —TAlmud. 

Talon n. —TAlun. 

Tamable a. —TamAbul. 
Tamarack n. —TAmrAk. 
Tamarind n. —TAmrind. 
Tamarisk n. —TAmrisk. 
Tambour n. —TAmbsr. 
Tame v. and a. —Tam. 
Tamp v. and n. —TAmp. 
Tamper v. —TAmpur. 

Tan v. and a. —Taii. 

Tan n .—TAn. 

Tandem a. —TAndem. 

Tang n. (sound)—Tex. 
Tang n. (flavor)— Tax. 
Tangent a. —TAnjent. 
Tangible a. —TAnjibul. 
Tangle v. and n. —TAngul. 
Tank n. —TAxk. 

Tankard n. —TAxkud. 
Tannic a. —TAnik. 

Tansy n. —TAnze. 

Tantalize v. —TAntAkz. 
Tantamount a. —TAntment, 
Tantrum n. —TAntrum. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


563 


Tap v. and n. (strike)—TAp. 
Tap v. and n. (open)—Tep. 
Tape n. —Tap. 

Taper v. —Tapur. 

Tapestry v. —TApestr3. 
Tapestry n. —TApestre. 
Tapioca n. —TApioku. 

Tapir n. —Tapir. 

Tapis n. —Tap3. 

Tappet n. —TApet. 

Tapster n. —TApstu. 

Tar v. and n. —Tar. 

Tar n. (sailor)—Ta. 
Tarantula n. —TarAntsla. 
Tardy a. —Tadi. 

Tare n. —TAr. 

Target n. —Taget. 

Tariff n.—TArif. 

Tarlatan n. —Taltun. 

Tarn n. —Tan. 

Tarnish v. —Tanic. 

Tarpaulin n. —Tapqlin. 

Tarry v. —TAr3. 

Tarry a. —Tari. 

Tart a. and n. —Tat. 

Tartan n. —Tatun. 

Tartar a. and n. —Tatu. 

Task v. and n. —TAsk. 

Tassel v. and n. — TasuI. 
Taste v. and n. —Tast. 

Taste n. (judgment)—Tast. 
Tat v. —TAt. 

Tatar (Tartar) n. —Tata. 
Tatter n. —TAtu. 

Tattle v. and n. —TAtul. 
Tattoo v. and n. —TAts. 

Taunt v. and n. —Tant. 
Taurus n. —Tqrus. 

Taut a. —Tqt. 

Tautog n. —Tqtqg. 


Tautology n. —Tqtqlje. 

Tavern n. —TAvurn. 

Taw v. and n. —Tq. 

Tawdry a. —Tqdri. 

Tawny a. —Tqni. 

Tax v. and n .—TAks. 
Taxidermy n. —TAkdurme. 

Tea n. —T 3 . 

Teach v. —Z 4 g. 

Teak n. —T3k. 

Teal n. —T 3 I. 

Team n. —T3m. 

Tear v. and n. —Tar. 

Tear (weeping) n .—T3r. 

Tease v. and n. —T3z. 

Teat n. —T3t. 

Teazel n. —T3zul. 

Technical a. —Teknikul. 
Technique n .—Tekn3k. 

Techy a. —Tetsi. 

Te Deum n. —T 3 D3um. 

Tedious a. —T3dius. 

Teem v.. —Trsm. 

Teens n. —Tenz. 

Teeth v. —Tsf. 

Teeth n. —Tsfs. 

Teetotal a. —T3totul. 

Teetotum n. —T 3 totum. 
Tegument n. —Tegsment. 
Telegram n. —TelgrAm. 
Telegraph v. —TelgrAf. 
Telephone v. —Telfon. 
Telescope v. —Telskop. 

Tell v.—Tel. 

Telpherage n. —Telferej. 
Temerity n. —T3merite. 

Temper v. —Tempur. 

Temper n. —Tempu. 
Temperament n. —TemprAment. 
Temperate a. —Tempret. 



564 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Temperance n. —Tempruns. 
Temperature n. —Temcsr. 
Tempest n. —Tempest. 

Temple n. —Timpul. 

Temple n. (near forehead) 
Tempul. 

Temporal a. —Temprul. 
Temporal a. —Timprul, 
Temporary a, —Tempri. 
Temporize v. —Tempnz. 

Tempt v. —Tempt. 

Ten nu. —Ten. 

Tenable a.— TenAbul. 

Tenacious a. —T3nacus. 

Tenant v. and n. —Tenunt. 

Tend v. (towards)—Tind. 
Tend v. (care for)—Tend. 
Tender v. —Tendur. 

Tender a. —Tendu. 

Tender n. (offer)—Tindu. 
Tender n. (attendant)—Tenda. 
Tenderloin n. —Tendulon. 
Tendon n. —Tendun. 

Tendril n. —Tendril. 

Tenement n. —Tenement. 

Tenet (doctrine) n. —Tenut. 
Tenfold a. —Tenfold. 

Tennis n. —Tenis. 

Tenon v. and n. —Tenun. 

Tenor n. —Tenu. 

Tense a. —TAns. 

Tense n. —Tens. 

Tensile a. —Tensil. 

Tension n. —Tencun. 

Tent v. and n. —Tent. 

Tentacle n. —TentAkul. 
Tentative a. —TentAtiv. 

Tentet n. (ten parts)—Tenet. 
Tenter v. and n. —Tentur. 
Tenth a .—TenAwunist. 


Tenuous a. —Tenyus. 

Tenure n. —Tenyu. 

Tepid a. —Tepid. 

Term v. and n. —Turm. 
Termagant n. —TAmAgunt. 
Terminal a. —Turmnul. 
Terminus n. —Turmnus. 
Termite n. —Turm4t. 

Tern n. —Tern. 

Ternary a. —Terneri. 

Terra n .—Tera. 

Terrace v. and n. —Teres. 
Terrapin n. —TerApin. 
Terrene a. —Ter3n. 
Terrestrial a. —Terestrul. 
Terrible a. —Teribul. 

Terrier n. —Teriu. 

Terrify v. —Terif4. 

Territory n. —Teritore. 
Terror n. —Teru. 

Terse a. —Turs. 

Tertian a. —Ter cun. 

Tertiary a. —Tercuri. 
Tessel-late v. —Teselat. 

Test v. and n. —Test. 

Test v. and n. —Atest. 

Test n. (shell)—Tust. 
Testament n. —TestAment. 
Testate a. —Testat. 

Testator n. —Testatu. 

Tester n. —Testu. 

Tester n. (canopy)—Tustu. 
Testify v. —Testif4. 
Testimony n. —Testimone. 
Testy a. —Testi. 

Tetanus n. —Tetnus. 
Tete-a-tete a. —Tatat. 
Tether v. and n. —Tevur. 
Tetter n. —Tetu. 

Teuton n. —Tstqn. 






THE GREAT LEXICON 


565 


Text n. —Tekt. 

Textile a. —Tektil. 

Texture n.—Tektu. 

Thaler n. —Dalu. 

Than conj .—DrAn. 

Thane n. —Tan. 

Thank v .—DAxk. 
Thanksgiving n. —DAxkgivix. 
That a. —DAt. 

Thatch v. and n. —DAk. 

Thaw v. and n. —Tqv. 

The ar. —Du. 

Theater (Theatre) n. —T3Atu. 
Thee pron. —Ys. 

Thee (archaic pron.) —Do. 
Theft n. —Teft. 

Their pron. —Va’z. 

Theirs pron. —Va’z. 

Theism n. —Godizm. 

Them pron. —Va. 

Themselves pron. —Vaselfs. 
Theme n. —F3m. 

Then j. —Dren. 

Thence j. —Drens. 

Theodolite n. —T3qdokt. 
Theorem n.—T3orem. 

Theory n. —T3ore. 

Therapeutic a .—TerApstik. 
There j. —Der. 

Therefore j. —Derfqr. 

Therein j. —Derin. 

Thermal a. —Termul. 
Thermometer n. —Termqmtu. 
These pron .—Dsz. 

Thesis n. —F3sis. 

Thew n. —Tav. 

They pron. —Va. 

Thick a. —Fik. 

Thief n. —T3f. 

Thigh n. —T4g. 


Thill n.— Dil. 

Thimble n. —Timbul. 

Thin v. and a. —T 3 n. 

Thine pron. —Ys’z. 

Thine (archaic pron.) —Ym. 
Thing n. —Tix. 

Think v. —Dixk. 

Third nu. —Terist. 

Thirst v. —Durst. 

Thirteen nu. —TenAter. 

Thirty nu. —TerA r 
This a. —Dis. 

Thistle n. —Disul. 

Thither j. —Tidu. 

Thole n. —Vol. 

Thong n. —Drqx. 

Thorax n. —TorAk. 

Thorn n— Tqrn. 

Thorough a. —Turo. 
Thoroughfare n. —TurofAr. 
Thorough-wort n. —Turowurt. 
Those a. and pron. —Doz. 
Thou pron .—Ys. 

Thou (archaic pron.) —De. 
Though conj. —Vo. 

Thought v. imp. —Dixked. 
Thought n. —Dqut. 

Thousand a. —Tsz. 

Thousandth a. —Tszist. 

Thrall n. —Dral. 

Thrash v. and n. —DrAc. 
Thread v. and n. —Fred. 

Threat n. —Dret - . 

Three nu. —Ter. 

Thresh v. —Tree. 

Threshold n. —Trecold. 

Threw v. imp. —Troed. 

Thrice nu. —Terus. 

Thrift n. —Trift. 

Thrill v. and n. —Vril. 



566 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Thrill n. (song)—Tril. 

Thrive v. —Tr4v. 

Throat n. —Trot. 

Throb v. and n. —Trqb. 

Throe n. —Trq. 

Throne v. —Tron. 

Throng v. and n. —Trqx. 
Throttle v. —Trqtul. 

Through a. —Drs. 

Throve v. imp. —Tr4ved. 

Throw v. and n. —Tro. 

Thrum v. and n. —Trum. 

Thrum v. and n. (fringe) — 
Trsm. 

Thrush n. (bird)—True. 

Thrush n. (disease)—Trsc. 
Thrust v. and n. —Drust. 

Thud n. —Tud. 

Thug n. —Trug. 

Thumb v. and n. —Turn. 

Thump v. and n. —Tump. 
Thunder v. and n. —Tundur. 
Thursday n. —Turzda. 

Thus j. —Dus. 

Thwack v. and n. —TwAk. 
Thwart v. and n. —Twqt. 
Thwart a. —Twqt. 

Thy pron. —Ys’z. 

Thy (archaic pron .)—Y 4 . 
Thyme n. —Dr4m. 

Tiara n. —T4aru. 

Tibia n. —Tibia. 

Tick v. and n. (timepiece, etc.) 
—Tik. 

Tick n. (vermin)—T 4 k. 

Tick n. (bed)—Tak. 

Ticket v. and n.— Tiket. 

Tickle v. —Tikul. 

Tidbit n. —Tidbit. 

Tide v. and n .—T 4 d. 


Tidings n. —T4dixz. 

Tidy v. —T4d 3 . 

Tidy a, —T4di. 

Tie v. and n. —T4. 

Tier n. —Tir. 

Tierce n. —Tirs. 

Tiff n. —Tif. 

Tiger n. —T4gu. 

Tight a. and n .—T4t. 

Tile v. and n. —T 4 I. 

Till v. —Tal. 

Till n. (drawer)—Tiz. 

Till prep.- —Til. 

Till conj. —Til. 

Tiller n. (of soil)—Talu. 

Tiller n. (handle)—Tulu. 

Tilt v. and n.— Tilt. 

Tilt v. and n. (covering)—Telt. 
Tilth n. —Talf. 

Timber n. —Timbu. 

Timbrel n .—Timbrel. 

Time v. and n .—T4m. 

Timid a. —Timid. 

Timorous a. —Timrus. 

Timothy n. —Timofe. 

Tin v. and n. —Tin. 

Tincture v. —Tixcu. 

Tinder n .—Tindu. 

Tine n .—T4n. 

Tinge v. and n. —Tinj. 

Tingle v. —Tixgul. 

Tinker v .—Tixkur. 

Tinkle v .—Tixkul. 

Tinsel v. and n .—Tinsel. 

Tint v. and n. —Tint. 

Tiny a .—T4ni. 

Tip v. (lean)—T 3 p. 

Tip v. and n. (point)—Tip. 
Tippet n .—Tipet. 

Tipple v. and n .—Tipul. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


567 


Tipsy a. —Tipsi. 

Tiptoe v. and a.— Tipto. 

Tiptop a. —Tiptqp. 

Tirade n. —T4rad. 

Tire n. and v. (weary)—T4r. 
Tire n. and v. (for wheel)— 
T4ur. 

Tissue n.—Ticu. 

Tit n. —Tit. 

Titbit n. —Titbit. 

Tithe n. —T4v. 

Titillate v. —Titilat. 

Title v. and n. —T4tul. 

Titter v. and n. —Titur. 

Tittle n. —Titul. 

Titular a. —Titla. 

To j. —Ts. 

Toad n. —Tod. 

Toady v. —Tods. 

Toast v. and n. (bread)—Tost. 
Toast v. and n. (sentiment) — 
Tost. 

Tobacco n. —TobAko. 

Toboggan v. —Tobqgun. 

Tocsin n .—Tqksin. 

Today n. —Tsda. 

Toddle v. —Tqdul. 

Toddy v. —Tqd3. 

Toe v. and n. —To. 

Toga n. —Togu. 

Together j .—Tsgedu. 

Toggle v. —Tqgul. 

Toil v. and n. —Tol. 

Toilet n. —Tolet. 

Token n. —Token. 

Told v. imp .—Teled. 

Tolerant a. —Tqlrunt. 

Toll v. —Tol. 

Toll n. (gate)—Zol. 

Tomahawk v. —TqmAhqk. 


Tomato n. —Tomato. 

Tomb v. —Tsm. 

Tomboy n. —Tqmbo. 

Tomcat n. —TqmkAt. 

Tomcod n. —Tqmkqd. 

Tome n. —Tom. 

Tomfool n. —Tqmfsl. 
To-morrow n. —Tsmqro. 
Tomtit n. —Tqmtit. 

Ton n. —Tun. 

Tone v. and n. —Ton. 

Tongs n. —Tqxz. 

Tongue v. —Tux. 

Tonic a. —Tqnik. 

Tonight n. —Tsmt. 

Tonnage n. —Tunej. 

Tonsil n. —Tqnsil. 

Tonsorial a. —Tqnsorul. 
Tonsure n. —Tqnssr. 

Tontine n.—Tqntin. 

Too /.—Zs. 

Took v. imp. —Taked. 

Tool v. and n. —Tsl. 

Tooth v. —Tsf. 

Top n. and v. —Tqp. 

Top n. (toy)—Tap. 

Topaz n. —TopAz. 

Tope v •—Top. 

Topic n. —Tqpik. 

Topography n. —TqpqgrAfe. 
Topple v. —Tqpul. 
Topsy-turvy j. —Tqpsi-turvi. 
Tor n. —Tqr. 

Torch n. —Tqrc. 

Tore v. imp. —Tared. 
Torment v. and n. —Tqment. 
Torn v. imp. —Tared. 
Tornado n. —Tqnado. 
Torpedo n. —Tqp3do. 

Torpor n. —Tqpq. 





568 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Torrent n. —Tqrent. 

Torrid a. —Tqrid. 

Torsion n. —Tqcun. 

Tortoise n. —Tqrtis. 
Tortuous a. —Tqrtsus. 
Torture v. —Tqcur. 

Tory ft.—Tore. 

Toss ft. and v. —Tqs. 

Tot ft.—Tet. 

Total a. —Totul. 

Tote v. —Tot. 

Totter v. —Tqtur. 

Toucan n. —Tskan. 

Touch ft. and v .—Tsk. 
Tough a. —Tuf. 

Tour ft. and v. —Tsr. 
Tournament ft.—TsrnAment. 
Tourniquet ft.—Tsrniket. 
Tow v. (draw)—To. 

Tow ft.—To. 

Tow ft. (hemp)—Tee. 
Toward a. —Tord. 

Toward prep. —Tord. 
Towards prep. —Tordz. 
Towel ft.—Teel. 

Tower v. —Teu. 

Town ft.—Ten. 

Toxic a. —Tqkik. 

Toy ft. and v. —T©. 

Trace n. and v. —Tras. 
Trachea ft.—Trak3u. 

Track n. and v. —TrAk. 
Track v. (draw)—Trek. 
Tract ft. (expanse)—Trekt. 
Tract ft. (booklet)—TrAkt. 
Tractable a. —TrAktAbul. 
Tractile a, —TrAktil. 
Traction n. —TrAkcun. 
Trade n. and v. —Trad. 
Tradition n. —TrAdicun. 


Traduce v. —TrAdss. 

Traffic v .•—TrAfik. 

Tragedy n. —TrAjede. 

Trail ft. and v. —Trail. 

Train v. —Tren. 

Train n. —Tran. 

Train-oil n. —Tran-©1. 

Trait ft.-—Trat. 

Traitor n. —Tratu. 

Tram n. —TrAm. 

Tramel v. —TrAmel. 

Tramp n. and v. —TrAmp. 
Trance n. —TrAns. 

Tranquil a. —TrAxkwil. 
Transact v. —TrAnAkt. 
Transaction ft.—TrAnAkcun. 
Transcend v. —TrAnsend. 
Transcribe v. —TrAnskrffi. 
Transept ft.—TrAnsept. 
Transfer v. and ft.—TrAnfur. 
Transfigure v. —TrAnfigur. 
Transfix v. —TrAnfik. 
Transform v. —TrAnfqm. 
Transfuse v. —TrAnfsz. 
Transgress v. —TrAngreg. 
Transient a. —TrAncent. 

Transit n. —TrAnsit. 

Translate v. —TrAnlat. 
Translucent a. —TrAnlssent. 
Transmigrate v. —TrAnm4grat. 
Transmit v .—TrAnmit. 
Transmute v.—' TrAnmst. 
Transom n. —TrAnsum. 
Transparent a. —TrAnpArent. 
Transpire v. —TrAnsp4r. 
Transplant v .—TrAnpLmt. 
Transport v. and ft.—TrAnport. 
Transpose v. —TrAnpoz. 
Transubstantiate v .—TrAnstat. 
Transverse a. —TrAnvurg. 






THE GREAT LEXICON 


569 


Trap v. and n. (catch)—TrAp. 
Trap v. (bedeck) Trep. 

Trap n. (rock)—Trap. 

Trap n. (value)—Trqp. 

Trapan v. and n. —TrepAn. 
Trapeze n. —TrAp 3 z. 

Trapezium n. —TrAp 3 jum. 
Trapping n. —Trepix. 

Traps n. —Treps. 

Trash n. —TrAc. 

Trauma n. —Trema. 

Travail n. —Traval. 

Travel v. and n. —TrAvel. 
Traverse v. and a. —TrAvurs. 
Traverse n .—TrAvurs. 

Travesty v .—TrAvest3. 

Travesty n. —TrAveste. 

Trawl v .—Trql. 

Tray n. —Tra. 

Treachery n. —Tretcre. 

Treacle n. —Tr3kul. 

Tread v . and n, —Tred. 

Treason n. —Tr3zun. 

Treasurer v .—Trejur. 

Treasure n. —Treju. 

Treat v. and n .—Tr3t. 

Treatise n. —Tr3tiz. 

Treaty n. —Tr3te. 

Treble v. (three times)—Tr3- 
bul. 

Treble n. (music)—Trebul. 

Tree v. —Tr3. 

Tree n. —Tr3. 

Trefoil n. —Tr3f©l. 

Trellis n. —Trelis. 

Tremble v .—Trembul. 
Tremendous a. —Trsmendus. 
Tremor n. —Tremu. 

Tremulous a. —Tremlus. 

Trench v. and n .—Trenc. 


Trenchant a .—Trencunt. 
Trencher n. —Trencu. 

Trencher n. (plate)—Trincu. 
Trend v. and n.—Trend. 

Trepan v. and n. —TrepAn. 
Trepan v\ and n. (decoy)—TrA- 
pAn. 

Trephine v. and n. —Trefin. 
Trepidation n. —Trepdacun. 
Trespass v. and n. —Trespus. 
Tress n. —Treg. 

Trestle n. —Tresul. 

Tret n. —Tret. 

Triad a .—Tr4Ad. 

Trial n. —Trml. 

Triangle n. —Tr4Axgul. 

Tribe n. —Tr4b. 

Tribulation n. —Triblacun. 
Tribunal n. —Tr4bsnul. 

Tribune n. —Tribsn. 

Tribute n. —Tribst. 

Trice v. —Tros. 

Trice n. —Tr4g. 

Trichina n .—Trik4na. 

Trick v. and n. —Trik. 

Trick v. (To deck)—Trep. 
Trickery n. —Trikre. 

Trickery n. (dress)—Trefre. 
Trickle v. and n. —Trikul. 
Tricky a. —Triki. 

Tricolor a. —Tr4kulu. 

Tricycle n. —Tr4sikul. 

Trident n. —Tr4dent. 

Triennial a. —Tneniul. 

Trier n. —Tr4U. 

Trifle v. and n. —Tnful. 
Trifoliate a. —Tr4foliat. 

Trig v. —Trig. 

Trigger n. —Trigu. 
Trigonometry n. —Trigmet. 



570 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Triliteral a. —TrdAt. 

Trill v. and n. —Tril. 

Trillion n. —Trilyun. 

Trim v. and ».—Trim. 

Trim a. —Trem. 

Trimeter n. —Tr4m3tu. 

Trine a. —Trm. 

Trinity n. —Trinite. 

Trinket n. —Trixket. 

Trinomial a. —Trmomul. 

Trio n. —Teret. 

Trip v. and n. (stumble)—Trif. 
Trip n. (journey)—Trip. 
Tripartite a. —Tnpatit. 

Tripe n. —Tr4p. 

Tripthong n. —Trifqx. 

Triple v. —Tripul. 

Triplet n. —Triplet. 

Triplicate v. —Triplat. 

Tripod n. —Tr4pqd. 

Trisect v. —Tr4sekt. 

Trite a. —Tr4t. 

Triumph v. —Tr4umf. 

Triune a. —Tr4sn. 

Trivet n. —Trivet. 

Trivial a. —Triviul. 

Trocha n. —Troka. 

Troche n. —Troke. 

Trochee n. —Trok 3 . 

Trod v. imp. —Treded. 

Troll v. (fishing)—Trql. 

Troll n. (Giant, etc.)—Trul. 
Troll n. and verb (singing) — 
Trol. 

Trolley n. —Trqle. 

Trombone n. —Trqmbon. 

Troop v. —Trsp. 

Trope n. —Trop. 

Trophy n. —Trofe. 

Tropic a. —Trqpik. 


Trot v. and n. —Trqt. 

Troth n. —Trof. 

Troubadour n. —TrsbAdor. 
Trouble v. and n. —Trubul. 
Trough n. —Trqf. 

Trounce v. —Trens. 

Troupe n. and v. —Trsb. 
Trousers n. —Trezuz. 

Trousseau n. —Trsso. 

Trout v. and n. —Tret. 

Trow v. —Tre. 

Trowel n. —Treel. 

Troy n. —Tr©. 

Truant a. and n. —Trsunt. 

Truce n. —Trss. 

Truck v. and n. (barter)—Trak. 
Truck v. and n. (cart)—Truk. 
Truckle v— Trukul. 

Truckman n. —TrukmAn. 
Truckman n. —TrakmAn. 
Truculent a. —Trskslent. 

Trudge v. and n. —Trug. 

True a. —Trs. 

Truly adv. —Trsb. 

Truffle n. —Truful. 

Trump v. and n. (cards)— 
Trump. 

Trump v. (defraud)—Trsmp. 
Trumpet v. and n. —Trumpet. 
Truncate v. —Truxkat. 
Truncheon n. —Tr uncun. 

Trundle v. and a. —Trundul. 
Trunk a. and n. —Truxk. 

Truss v. and n. (support) — 
Trus. 

Truss n. (bandage)—Tras. 
Trust v. and n. (confide)—Trust 
Trust n. (combination)—Trast. 
Truth n. —Trsf. 

Try v. —Tr4. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


571 


Tryst v. and n. —Trist. 

Tsar n. —Za. 

Tub v. and n. —Tub. 

Tube v. and n. —Tsb. 

Tuber n. —Tsbu. 

Tuberose n. —Tsbroz. 

Tuck v. and n. —Tuk. 
Tuesday n. —Tszda. 

Tuft v. and n, —Tuft. 

Tug v, and n. —Tug. 

Tuition n. —Tsicun. 

Tulip n. —Tslip. 

Tulle n. —Tul. 

Tumble v. and n. —Tumbul. 
Tumbrel n. —Tumbrel. 
Tumefaction n. —TsmfAk. 
Tumid a. —Tsmid. 

Tumor n. —Tsmu. 

Tumult n. —Tsmult. 

Tun v. and n. (cask)—Ton. 
Tune v. and n. —Tsn. 
Tungsten n. —Tuxgten. 
Tunic n. —Tsnik. 

Tunnage n. —Tunej. 

Tunnel v. and n. —Tunel. 
Tunny n. —Tune. 

Turban n. —Turbun. 

Turbid a. —Turbid. 
Turbinate a. —Turbinet. 
Turbine n. —Turbin. 

Turbot n. —Turbqt. 
Turbulent a. —Turbslent. 
Tureen n. —Tsr3n. 

Turf v. and n. —Turf. 
Turgid a. —Turjid. 

Turk n. —Turk. 

Turkey n. (fowl)—Tarke. 
Turmeric n. —Turmerik. 
Turmoil n. —Turmol. 

Turn v. and n. —Turn. 


Turnip n. —Turnip. 
Turpentine n. —Turpent4n. 
Turpitude n. —Turpitsd. 
Turquoise n. —Turkoz. 
Turret n. —Turret. 

Turtle n. —Turtul. 

Tusk n. —Tugk. 

Tussle v. and n. —Tusul. 

Tut interj. —Tut. 

Tutelage n. —Tstelej. 

Tutor v. and n. —Tstur. 
Twaddle v. and n. —Twqdul. 
Twain a. —Twan. 

Twang v. and n. — Twax. 
Tweak v. —Tw3k. 

Tweed n. —Twsd. 

Tweezers n. —Tw3zuz. 
Twelve nu.—‘ TenAtsd. 
Twenty, nu. —TsdA. 
Twentieth nu .—TsdAist. 
Twice nu. —Tsdug. 

Twiddle v. and n. —Twidul. 
Twig n. —Twig. 

Twilight a. —Tw4kt. 

Twill v. and n. —Twil. 

Twin a. —Twin. 

Twine v. and n. —Tw4n. 
Twinge v. and n. —Twinj. 
Twinkle v. —Twixkul. 

Twirl v. —Twurl. 

Twist v. Twist. 

Twit v. —Twit. 

Twitch v. and n. —Twic. 
Twitter v. and n. —Twitur. 
Two a. —Tsd. 

Tympan n. —Timpun. 

Type n. —T4p. 

Typhoid a. —T4fod. 

Typhoon n. —T4fsn. 

Typhus n. —T4fus. 




572 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Typical a. —T4pikul. 

Tyrant n. —T4runt. 

Ubiquity n. —Ysbikte. 

Udder n. —©du. 

Udometer n. —Ysdqmtu. 

Ugly a. —Ugli. 

Ukase n. —Yskas. 

Ulcer n. —Ulsu. 

Ulna n. —Ulna. 

Ulster n. —Ulstu. 

Ulterior a. —Ult3riu. 

Ultimate a. —Ultimat. 

Ultimo —Ultimo. 

Ultra prefix. —Ultra. 

Ultra a. —Ultra. 

Umbel n. —Umbel. 

Umber a. —Umbu. 

Umbrage n. —Umbrej. 
Umbrella n. —Umbrelu. 
Umlaut n. —Smlet. 

Umpire v. and n. —Ump4r. 
Unable a. —Unabul. 
Unaffected a. —UnAfekted. 
Unanimous a. —YsnAnmus. 
Unapt a. —UnApt. 

Unarmed a. —Unamed. 
Unbalanced a. —UnbAlunged. 
Unbecoming a— Unb3kumix. 
Unbelief n. —Unb3l3f. 

Unbend v. —^Unbend. 

Unbind v. —Unb4nd. 
Unbosom v. —Unbszum. 
Uncalled a. —Unkqled. 

Uncle n. —Uxkul. 

Unclean a. —Unkbn. 
Uncommon a. —Unkqmun. 
Unconcern n. —^Unkqnsurn. 
Unconscious a. —Unkqncus. 


I Tyro n. —T4ro. 
j Tzar n. —Za. 

u 

Uncouth a. —Unkst. 
Uncover v. —Unkuvur. 
Unction n. —Uxcun. 
Undaunted a. —Undanted. 
Undecided a. —Und3S4ded. 
Under a.—Undu. 
Understand v. —UndustAnd. 
Undertake v. —Undutak. 
Undo v. —Unds. 

Undoubted a. —Undeted. 
Undress v. and a. —Undres. 
Undress n. —Undres. 

Undue a. —Undeb. 

Undulate v. —Undslat. 
Uneasy a. —Un3zi. 

Unequal a. —Umkwul. 
Uneven a. —Un3ven. 
Unfeeling a. —Unf 3 lix. 

Unfit v. —Unfit. 

Unfold V. —Unfold. 
Unfounded a. —Unfended. 
Unfriendly a. —Unfrendli. 
Unfurl v. —Unfurl. 
Ungainly a. —Unganli. 
Ungodly a. —Ungodli. 
Ungracious a. —Ungracus. 
Ungrateful a. —Ungratful. 
Unguent n. —Ungwent. 
Ungula n. —Ungsla. 
Unhappy a. —UnhApi. 
Unhinge v. —Unhinj. 
Unicorn n. —Ysnikqn. 
Uniform v. —Ysnifqm. 
Unify v. —Ysnif4. 

Union a. —^Ysnyun. 

Uniped a. —Ysniped. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


573 


Unique a. —Ysrnk. 

Unison n. —Ysnisun. 

Unit n. —Ysnit. 

Unitarian a. —Ysntarun. 
Unite v. —Ysmt. 

Unity n. —Ysnite. 
Universal a. —Ysnvursul. 
Universe n. —Ysnvurs. 
University n. —rYsnvurste. 
Unjust a. —Unjust. 

Unkind a. —Unk4nd. 
Unlawful a. —Unlqful. 
Unlearn v. —Unlurn. 
Unlearned a. —Unlurned. 
Unless conj. —Unles. 
Unlike a. —Unkk. 

Unload v. —Unlod. 

Unlock v. —Unlqk. 

Unloose v. —Unlss. 
Unlucky a. —Unluki. 
Unman v. —UnmAn. 
Unmask v. —UnmAsk. 
Unnerve v. —Unurv. 
Unpleasant a. —Unplezunt. 
Unquiet a. —Unkw4et. 
Unravel v. —UnrAvel. 
Unrest n. —Unrest. 

Unroll v. —Unrol. 

Unruly a. —Unrsli. 

Unseat v. —Uns3t. 

Unsettle v. —Unsetul. 
Unspotted a. —Unspqted. 
Unstring v. —Unstrix. 
Unsung a. —Unsixed. 

Until prep. —Until. 
Untimely a. —Unt4mli. 
Unto prep. —Unts. 

Untold a, —Untold. 
Untoward a. —Untoud. 
Untrue a. —Untrs. 


Unwell a.- —Unwel. 
Unwept a. —Unw3ped. 
Unwieldy a. —Unw3ldi. 
Unwilling a. —Unwilix. 
Unwise a. —Unw4z. 
Unwitting a. —Unwitix. 
Unworthy a. —-Unwurti. 
Unyoke v. —Unyok. 

Up a.—Up. 

Upas n. —YspAs. 

Upbraid v. —Upbrad. 
Upholster v.— Upholstur. 
Upland a. —UpUnd. 

Upon j. and prep. —Upqn. 
Upper a. —Upu. 

Upright a. —Upr4t. 
Uprising n. —Upr4zix. 
Uproar n. —Upror. 

Uproot v. —Uprst. 

Upset v. —Upset. 

Upshot n. —Upcqt. 

Upside n. —Ups4d. 
Upstairs n. —Upsters. 
Upstart a. —Upstat. 
Upward a. —Upwud. 
Upward j. —Upwad. 
Upwards j. —Upwadz. 
Uranus n. —UrAnus. 
Urban a. —Urbun. 

Urbane a. —Urban. 
Urchin n. —Urcin. 

Urge v. —Urj. 

Urine n. —Ysrin. 

Urn n. —Urn. 

Ursine a. —Ursin. 

Urus n. —Ysrus. 

Us pron. —Ns. 

Us (archaic pron.) —Us. 
Use v. —Ysz. 

Use n. —Yss. 



574 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Usher v. —Ucur. 

Usual a. —Ysjul. 
Usufruct n. —Yszsfruk. 
Usurp v. —Yszurp. 
Usury n. —Yszure. 
Utensil n. —Ystensil. 
Uterus n. —Ysterus. 


Vacant a. —VakAnt. 

Vacate v. —Vakat. 

Vaccine a. —VAksin. 

Vacillate v. —VAslat. 

Vacuity n. —VAksite. 

Vacuum n. —VAksum. 
Vagabond a. —VAgbqnd. 
Vagary n. —Vagre. 

Vagrant a. —Vagrent. 

Vague a. —Vag. 

Vail v. and n .—Val. 

Vain a. —Van. 

Vale n.—V a1. 

Valediction n. —VAldikcun. 
Valedictory n. —VAldiktre. 
Valence n. —Valens. 
Valentine n. —VAlentm. 
Valerian n. —VAbriun. 

Valet n. —VAlet. 
Valetudinarian a. —VAltsdun. 
Valiant a. —VAlyunt. 

Valid a. —VaM. 

Valise n. —VAl3g. 

Valley n .—VaU. 

Valor n. —VaIu. 

Value v. and n. —VAlys. 
Valve n. —VaIv. 

Vamp v. and n. —VAmp. 
Vampire n. —VAmp4r. 

Van n. —VAn. 

Van n. (wagon)— TrAn. 


Utility n. —Ystilite. 
Utmost a. —Utmost. 
Utopia n. —Ystopia. 
Utter v. and a. —Utur. 
Utterance n. —Utruns. 
Uvula n. —Ysvslu. 
Uxorious a.- —Uksorius. 


Vandal a. —VAndul. 
Vandal n. —VAndul. 

Vane n. —Van. 

Vang n. — Vax. 

Vanguard n. —VAn gad. 
Vanilla n. —^VAnilu. 
Vanish v. —VAnic. 

Vanity n. —VAnite. 
Vanquish v. —VAxkwic. 
Vantage n. —VAntej. 
Vapid a. —VApid. 

Vapor v. and n. —Vapur. 
Vaquero n. —VAkaro. 
Variable a. —VariAbul. 
Variant a. —Variunt. 
Varicose a. —VArikos. 
Variegate v. —Varigat. 
Variety n. —Var4te. 
Variola n. —VAr4olu. 
Various a. —Varius. 
Varlet n. —Valet. 

Varnish v. —^Vanic. 

Vary v. —Var3. 

Vase n. — Vas. 

Vaseline n. —VAslin. 

Vassal n. —VasuI. 

Vast a. —VAst. 

Vat n. — VXt. 

Vatican n. —VAtikAn. 
Vaudeville n. —Vodvil. 

I Vault v. and n. —Vqlt. 




THE GREAT LEXICON 


575 


Vault v. and n. (leap)—Valt. 
Vaunt v. —Vant. 

Veal n. —V 3 I. 

Vedette n. —Vedet. 

Veer v. —V3r. 

Vegetable a. —VejtAbul. 
Vegetate v. —Vejtat. 

Vehement a. —V3ment. 

Vehicle n. —V3kul. 

Veil v.—Val 
Vein v. —V3n. 

Vellum n. —Velum. 

Velocipede n. —Vslqsp3d. 
Velocity n. —V3lqste. 

Velvet a. —Velvet. 

Venal a. —Venul. 

Venal a. (of veins)—V3nul. 
Vend v. —Vend. 

Vendetta n. —Vendetu. 

Veneer v. —Vsn3r. 

Venerable a. —VenrAbul. 
Venesection n. —V3nsekcun. 
Vengeance n. —Venjuns. 
Venial a. —Venyul. 

Venison n. —Venisun. 

Venom n. —Venum. 

Venous a. —V3nus. 

Vent v. and n. —Vent. 
Ventilate v. —Ventlat. 

Ventral a. —Ventrul. 

Ventricle n. —Ventrikul. 
Ventriloquism n. —Ventrulizm. 
Venture v. —Vencur. 

Venue n. —Venys. 

Venus n. —V3nss. 

Veracious a. —Veracus. 
Veranda n. —V3rAnda. 

Verb n. —Vurb. 

Verbena n. —Vurbsna. 

Verdant a. —Vurdunt. 


Verdantique n. —^VurdAnt3k. 
Verdict n. —Vurdik. 

Verdigris n. —Vurdgr3s. 
Verdure n. —Vurdsr. 

Verge v. —Vurj. 

Verge n. —Vurj. 

Verify v. —Verf4. 

Verily j. —Veril3. 

Verisimilar a. —Versimli. 
Verity n. —Verite. 

Verjuice n. —Vurjss. 
Vermilion n. —Vumilun. 
Vermin n. —^Vumin. 
Vernacular a. —VunAklu. 
Vernal a. —Vurnul. 

Versatile a. —Vurstil. 

Verse v. and n. —Vurs. 
Versed a. —Vursed. 

Version n. —Vurcun. 

Versus prep. —Vursus. 
Vertebra n. —Vurtbra. 

Vertex n. —Vurtek. 

Vertigo n. —Vurtgo. 

Very j. —Ver3. 

Vesicle n. —Vesikul. 

Vesper a. —Vespu. 

Vessel n. (ship)—Vesul. 
Vessel n. (receptacle)—V5sil. 
Vest v. and n. —Vest. 

Vestal a. —Vestul. 

Vestibule n. —Vestibsl. 

Vestige n. —Vestig. 

Vetch n. —Vec. 

Veteran a. —Vetrun. 
Veterinary a. —Vetrineri. 

Veto v. —V3to. 

Vex v. —Veks. 

Via n. —V4a. 

Viaduct 11 . —V4aduk. 

Vial n. —V4al. 



576 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Viand n. —V4and. 

Vibrate v. —V4brat. 

Vicar n. —Viku. 

Vicarious a. —V4karius. 
Vice n. (depravity)—V4g. 
Vice (vise) n. —V4C. 
Vicinage n. —Visnej. 
Vicious a. —Vicus. 
Vicissitude n. —Vistsd. 
Victim n. —Viktim. 

Victor n. —Viktu. 

Victory n. —Viktre. 
Victual v. —Vitul. 
Videlicet /.—Videliset. 
Vidette n. —Vedet. 

Vie v. —V4. 

View v— V3S. 

Vigil n. —Vijil. 

Vignette n. —Vinyet. 
Vigor n .—Vigu. 

Vile a. —V 4 I. 

Villa n.— Vila. 

Village n. —Vilej. 

Villain n. —Vilin. 
Villenage n. —Vilinej. 
Villous a. —Vilus. 

Vim n. —Vim. 

Vinaigrette n. —Vinigret. 
Vindicate v. —Vindikat. 
Vindictive a .—Vindiktiv. 
Vine n. —V4n. 

Vinegar n. —Vingu. 
Vintage n. —Vintej. 

Viol n .—V 40 I. 

Violate v .— V4olat. 

Violent a. —V4olent. 
Violet a. —V4olet. 

Violin n .—V4olin. 
Violincello n. —V4olincelo. 
Viper n. —V4pu. 


Virago n. —V4rago. 
Virgin a. and n. —Vurjin. 
Virile a. —V4ril. 

Virtu n. —Verto. 

Virtue n. —Vurts. 

Virus n. —V4rus. 

Visage n. —Vizej. 
Vis-a-vis n. —Vizv3. 
Viscera n. —Vis3ru. 

Viscid a. —Visid. 

Viscount n. —V4kent. 
Viscous a. —Viskus. 

Vise n .— ^V4c. 

Visible a. —Vizbul. 

Vision n. —Vijun. 

Visit v. —Vizit. 

Visit n. —Vizit. 

Visor n. —^Vizu. 

Vista n. —Vista. 

Visual a. —Vijul. 

Vital a. —V4tul. 

Vitiate v. —Vicat. 

Vitreous a. —Vitrus. 
Vitriol n. —Vitruk 
Vituperate v. —V4tsprat. 
Vivacious a. —V4vacug. 
Vivid a. —Vivid. 

Vivify v. —Vivif4. 
Viviparous a. —V4viprus. 
Vivisect . v. —Vivsekt. 
Vixen n. —Viksen. 

Vizier (Vizir) n .—Viju. 
Vizor n. —Vizu. 

Vocable n. —VokAbul. 
Vocal a. —Vokul. 

Vocation n. —^Vokacun. 
Vocative a. —VqkAtiv. 
Vociferate v .—Vosifrat. 
Vogue n.— Vog. 

Voice v. —Vos. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


577 


Void v. —Vod. 

Volatile a. —Vqltil. 

Volcano n. —Vqlkano. 

Volition n. —Volicun. 

Volley n. —Vqle. 

Volt n. —Volt. 

Voluble a. —Vqlsbul. 

Volume n. —Vqlsm. 

Voluntary a. —Vqlunteri. 
Volunteer v. and n. —Vqlunt3r. 
Voluptuary a. —Volupcseri. 
Voluptuous a. —Volupcus. 
Vomit v. —Vqmit. 

Voodoo n. —Vsds. 

Voracious a. —Voracus. 


Wabble v.—' Wqbul. 

Wad v.—Wqd. 

Waddle v.—' Wqdul. 

Wade v. —Wad. 

Wafer v. — Wafur. 

Wafer n. —Wafu. 

Waffle n. —Wqful. 

Waft z/.—Waft. 

Wag v .—Wa g. 

Wag n. —WAg. 

Wag n. (droll fellow)—Weg. 
Wage v. —Waj. 

Wager v .—Wajur. 

Wager n. —Waju. 

Wagon n. —WAgun. 

Wagtail n. —WAgtal. 

Waif n.— Waf. 

Wail v. and n. —Wal. 

Wain n. —Wain. 

Wainscot v. and n. —Wangkqt. 
Waist n. —WAst. 

Wait v. and n. —Wat. 

Waive v. —Wev. 


Vortex n. —Vqtek. 

Votary a .— VotAri. 

Vote v. —^Vot. 

Votive a. —Votiv. 

Vouch v. —Vec. 

Vow v. and n. —Ve. 
Vowel a. —Veel. 

Voyage v. —Voej. 

Vulcan n. —Vulkun. 
Vulgar a. —Vulgu. 
Vulgate n. —Vulgat. 
Vulnerable a. —Vulnubul. 
Vulpine a. —Vulpin. 
Vulture n. —Vulcu. 

Vying v. pp. —Vdx. 

w 

Wake v. and n. —Wak. 
Wake n. —Wek. 

Wale v. —Wael. 

W’alk v. and n. —Wqk. 
Wall v. and n. —Wql. 
Wallet n. —Wqlet. 

Wallop v. —Wqlup. 
Wallow v. —Wqlo. 

Walnut n. —Wqlnut. 
Walrus n. —Wqlrus. 
Waltz v. and n. —^Wqls. 
Wampum n. —Wqmpum. 
Wan a. —Wqn. 

Wand n. —Wqnd. 

Wander v. —Wqndur. 
Wanderer n. —Wqndru. 
Wane v. —Wan. 

Want v. and n. —Wqnt. 
Wanton v. —Wqntun. 
Wapiti n. —Wqpiti. 

War v. and n. —Wqr. 
Warble v. and n. —Wqbul 
Ward v. —Wqrd. 


37 





578 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Warden n. —Wqrdun. 

Warder n. —Wqrdu. 

Wardrobe n. —Wqdrob. 

Ware v. —B3WAr. 

Ware v. and n. —WAr. 

Warfare n. —WqrfAr. 

Warily adv. —Waril3. 

Warlike a. —Wqrkk. 

Warm v. —Wqm. 

Warn v. —Wqn. 

Warp v. and n. —Wqp. 

Warrant v. —Wqrunt. 

Warren n. —Wqren. 

Warrior n. —Wqriu. 

Wart n. —Wqrt. 

Wary a. —Wari. 

Was v. —B3ed. 

Wash v. and n. —Wqc. 

Wasp n. —Wqsp. 

Wassail n. —Wqsul. 

Waste v. and n. —Wast. 

Waste a .—Wast. 

Watch v. and n. (look)—Wqts. 
Watch n. (timepiece)—Wats. 
Water v. —Wqtur. 

Water n. —Wqtu. 

Water-spout n. —Wqtuspet. 
Watery a. —Wqtri. 

Wattle v. —Wqtul. 

Waul (Wawl) v. —Wql. 

Wave v. and n. —Wav. 

Wax v. and n. —WAks. 

Wax v. (grow)—Weks. 

Way n.- —Wa. 

We pron. —Ns. 

Weak a .—W3k. 

Weal n. —W3il. 

Wealth n. —Welf. 

Wean v. —-Wsn. 

Weapon n. —Wepun. 


Wear v. and n. —Wer. 

Weary v. —W3ri. 

Weasel n. —W3zul. 

Weather v. —Wedu. 

Weave v. and n. — Wsv. 

Weazen a. —W3zun. 

Web Web. 

Wed v. —Wed. 

Wedge v. and n. —Weg. 
Wednesday n. —Wenzda. 

Weed v. and n. —W3d. 

Week n. —Wek. 

Ween v. —W3n. 

Weep v. —Wsp. 

Weevil n. —W3vil. 

Weft /z.—Weft. 

Weigh v. —Wag. 

Weight n. —Wagt. 

Weightily adv. —Wagl 3 . 

Weir n. —Wsu. 

Weird a. —W3ud. 

Welcome v. and n. —Welkum. 
Weld z/.—Weld. 

Welfare n. —WelfAr. 

Welkin n. —Welkin. 

Well v. and n. (of water)—VeL 
Well a.—Wei. 

Well adv.— WaI. 

Welsh a.—Welc. 

Welt v. —Welt. 

Welter v. —Weltur. 

Wen n. —Wen. 

Wench n. —Wenc. 

Wend v. —Wend. 

Went imp. — Goed. 

Wept v. imp. —Wsped. 

Were v. —B3ed. 

Wert v. —B3ed. 

West a. and n .— West. 

Wet v. —Wet. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


579 


Whack v. and n. —WAk. 

Whale n. —Wahil. 

Wharf n. —Wqf. 

What a. —Wut. 

Wheal n. —W 113 I. 

Wheat n. —W3t. 

Wheedle v. —W3dul. 

Wheel v. and n. —W3I. 

Wheeze v. and n. —W3z. 

Whelk n.~ Welk. 

Whelm v. —Welm. 

Whelp v. and n. —Welp. 

When /.—Ven. 

Whence /.—Vens. 

Whenever j, and conj. —Venevn. 
Where /.—Ver. 

Wherefore j. and n. —Verfqr. 
Wherein prep. —Verin. 

Wherry n. —Weri. 

Whet v. —Vet. 

Whether a. and pron. —Vedu. 
Whey n. —Ho. 

Which pron. —Wis. 

Whiff v. and n. —Wif. 

Whiffle v. —Wiful. 

Whig n. —Vig. 

While v. and j. —D 4 I. 

Whilst conj. and j. —Ddst. 
Whim n. —Wim. 

Whimper v. and n. —Wimpur. 
Whimsy n. —Wimgi. 

Whin n. —Vin. 

Whine v. —Hswm. 

Whinny v. —Vin3. 

Whip v. and n. —Wip. 
Whipple-tree n. —Wipultr3. 
Whippoor-will n. —Wipswil. 
Whir v. —Wur. 

Whirl v. —Wurl. 

Whisk v. —Wisk. 


Whisker n. —Wisku. 

Whisky (Whiskey) n. —Wiske. 
Whisper v. and n. —Wispur. 
Whist a. (silent)—Wist. 

Whist n. (game)—Vist. 

Whistle v. —Wistul. 

Whit n. —Vit. 

White v. —W4t. 

Whither j. —Vidu. 

Whitlow n. —Witlo. 

Whitsunday n. —Witgunda. 
Whittle v. —Witul. 

Whiz v. —Wiz. 

Who pron. —Hs. 

Whoa interj. —Wou. 

Whole a.—H©1. 

Wholly adv. —Hob. 

Whom pron .—Hs. 

Whoop v. —Wsp. 

Whorl n. —Wurl. 

Whortle-berry n .— Wurtulbere. 
Whose pron. —Hs’z. 

Whoso pron .—Hsso. 

Why W4. 

Wick n.— Wik. 

Wicked a. —Wiked. 

Wicker a. —Wiku. 

Wicket n. —Wiket. 

Wide a. —W4d. 

Widgeon n. —Widjun. 

Widow v. and n. —Wido. 

Wield v. —W3ld. 

Wife n.-TWd. 

Wig n. —Wig. 

Wiggle v. —Wigul. 

Wight n. —W4t. 

Wigwam n. —Wigwqm. 

Wild a.— W4ld. 

Wilder v. —Wildur. 

Wilderness n. —Wildunes. 



580 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Wile v. —W 4 I. 

Wilful a.—Wilful. 

Will v. (auxiliary)—Wil. 

Will v. and n. (law)—Vil. 
Willful a.—Wilful. 

Willing a. —Wilix. 

Willow n. —Wilo. 

Wilt v. (auxiliary)—Wil. 
Wilt z/.—Wilt. 

Wily a .—W4li. 

Wimble n. —Wimbul. 

Win v. —Win. 

Wince v. —Wins. 

Winch n. —Wine. 

Wind v. and n. —Wind. 

Wind v. and n. —Wmd. 
Windlass n. —WmdUs. 
Window n. —Windo. 

Windrow n. —Windro. 
Windward a. —Windwud. 
Windy a. —Windi. 

Wine v. —Wm. 

Wing v. and n. —Wix. 

Wink v. —Wixk. 

Winner n .—Winu. 

Winnow v .—Wino. 

Winsome a. —Winsom. 

Winter v. and n. —Wintur. 
Winy a. —Wmi. 

Wipe v. and n. —W4p. 

Wire v. and n. —W4r. 

Wis v. —Wis. 

Wisdom n. —Wizdum. 

Wise a. —W4z. 

Wiseacre n. —W4zaku. 

Wish v .—Wic. 

Wishy-washy a. —Wici-Wqci. 
Wisp n. —Wisp. 

Wist v. —Wist. 

Wistful a. —Wistful. 


Wit v. and n. —Wit. 

Witch n. and v. —Wizig. 
Witch-hazel n. —Wic-hazul. 
With prep. —Wid. 

Within prep. —Widin. 

Withe v. and n. —Wif. 
Wither v. —Widur. 

Withers n. —Viduz. 
With-hold v. —Wid-hold. 
Within /.—Widin. 

Without /.—Widet. 
Withstand v. —WidstAnd. * 
Withy a. —Wifi. 

Witless a. —Witles. 

Witness v. —Witnes. 
Wittingly adv. —Witixls. 
Witty a. —Witi. 

Wive v. —W4v. 

Wives n. —W4fs. 

Wizard n. —Wizud. 

Wizen a. —Wizun. 

Woe n. —Wo. 

Wolf w.—Wslf. 

Wolverene n. —Wslvursn. 
Woman n. —WsmAn. 

Womb n. —Wsm. 

Won v. —Wun. 

Wonder v. and n. —Wundur. 
Wont v. —Wunt. 

Wont a. —Wunt. 

Won’t colloq. v. —Wilnqt. 
Woo v. —Ws. 

Wood n. —Wud. 

Woodchat n~ WudcAt. 
Woodchuck n. —Wudcuk. 
Woody a. —Wudi. 

Wooer n. —Wsu. 

Woof n. —Wsf. 

Wool n. —Wsl. 

Word v. —Wurd. 



THE GREAT LEXICON 


581 


Wore v. —Wor. 

Work v. and n. —Wurk. 
World n. —Wurld. 

Worm v. and n. —Wurm. 
Wormwood n. —Wurmwud. 
Worn v. —Worn. 

Worry v. —Wur5. 

Worry n. —Wure. * 

Worse a. —Wus. 

Worship v. —Wocip. 

Worst v. and a. —Wust. 
Worsted a. (yarn)—Wssted. 
Wort n. (plant)—Vurt. 

Wort n. (beer)—Wort. 
Worth a. —Wurt. 

Worthy a. —Wurti. 

Wot v. —Wat. 

Would v.—' Wsd. 

Wound v. and n. —Wsnd. 
Wove v. —Wov. 

Wraith n. —Vraf. 

Wrangle v. —RAxgul. 

\\ rap v. and n. —Rap. 

Wrath n. —Rat. 


Xanthic a .—ZAndik. 

Xanthin (Xanthine) n. —ZAn- 
din. 


Yacht n. —Yqt. 

Yak n. —YAk. 

Yam n. —YAm. 

Yank v .— Yax 1 <. 

Yankee a .—YAxke. 

Yap v. —Yap. 

Yard n. (measure)—Yad. 
Yard n. (enclosure)—Yed. 
Yarn n. —Yan. 


Wreak v .—R 3 k. 

Wreath n. —Rot. 

Wreck v. —Rek. 

Wren n. —Ren. 

Wrench v. —Rene. 

Wrest v. —Rqst. 

Wrestle v. —Rqsul. 

Wretch n. —Retce. 

Wretched a. —Retced. 
Wriggle v. —Rigul. 

Wright n. —Vr4t. 

Wring v. —Rex. 

Wrinkle v. and n. —Rixkul. 
Wrist n. —Rist. 

Writ n. —Rit. 

Write v. —R4t. 

Writhe v. —Vr4v. 

Wrong v. and n. —Rqx. 
Wrote v. —R4ted. 

Wroth a. —Vrqt. 

Wrought v. —Wurked. 
Wrung v. —Rexed. 

Wry a. —Vr4. 


Xebec n. —Z3bek. 
Xiphoid a. —Zifod. 


Yarrow n .—YAro. 
Yataghan n .—YAtAgAn. 
Yaw v. —Yq. 

Yawl n. —Yql. 

Yawn v. —Yen. 

Ye (archaic pron .)—Y3. 
Ye pron, —Vs. 

Yea Ya. 

Yean v .—Y3n. 






582 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Year n. —Ysr. 

Yearn v. —Yurn. 

Yeast n. —Y 3 st. 

Yelk n.— Yolk. 

Yell v ,—Yel. 

Yellow a .—Yelo. 

Yelp v. —Yelp. 

Yeoman n. —YomMi. 

Yes j. —Yes. 

Yester prefix. —Yestu. 
Yesterday n. —Yesturda. 
Yet /.—Yet. 

Yew n. —Ysf. 

Yield v. —Y3M. 

Yoke v. —Yok. 


Zany n. —Zane. 

Zeal n. —Zsl. 

Zebra n. —Z3bra. 

Zebu n. —Z3bs. 

Zed n. —Zed. 

Zenana (Zanana) n. —Zenana. 
Zend n. —Zend. 

Zenith n. —Z3nit. 

Zephyr n. —Zefu. 

Zero n. —Z3ro. 

Zest v .—Zest. 


Yolk n. —Yolk. 

Yon a. and j. —Yqn. 

Yonder j. —Yqndu. 

Yore n. —Yor. 

You sing. pron. —Ys. 

You plural —Vs. 

Young a. —Yux. 

Your pron. (‘sing.)—Ys’z. 
Your pron. (plural)—Vs’z. 
Yours singular. —Ys’z. 
Yours plural. —Vs’z. 
Yourself pron. —Vsself. 
Youth n. —Yst. 

Yule n. —Ysl. 

z 

Zigzag v. —ZigzAg. 

Zinc v. —Zixk. 

Zircon n. —Zurkqn. 

Zither (Zithern) n. —Zitu. 
Zodiac n. —ZodiAk. 

Zone n. —Zon. 

Zoo combining form. —Zo. 
Zouave n. —Zsav. 

Zounds inter j. —Zendz. 
Zymotic a. —Z4mqtik. 




LEXICON or SPECIAL NAMES 


DAYS OF THE WEEK. 

Sunday—Sunda. 

Monday—Munda. 

Tuesday—Tszda. 

Wednesday—Wenzda. 
Thursday—Turzda. 

Friday—Fr4da. 

Saturday—SAtuda. 

THE SEASONS. 

Spring—Sprix. 

Summer—Sumu. 

Autumn—Qtum. 

Winter—Wintu. 

MONTHS OF THE YEAR. 

January—jAnsare. 

February—Febrsare. 

March—Marvus. 

April—Qpril. 

May—M'4. 

June—Jsn. 

July—Jsk. 

August—Qgust. 

September—Septembu. 

October—Qktobu. 

November—Novembu. - 
December—D3sembu. 



5S4 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


DAILY EVENTS AND PERIODS. 

Breakfast—BrakfAst. 

Lunch—Lunc. 

Dinner—Dinu. 

Tea—T 3 . 

Supper^—Supu. 

Morning—Mqrnix. 

Forenoon—Fernsn. 

Noon—Nsn. 

Afternoon—Aftunsn. 

Twilight—Tw4kt. 

Evening—3vnix. 

Night—N4t. 

Midnight—Midmt. 


A FEW GENERAL WORDS. 

North—Nqrt. 

South—Set. 

East—3st. 

West—West. 

Northern—N qr tun. 

Southern—Setun. 

Eastern—3stun. 

Western—Westun. 


North America—Nqrt Amerika. 

South America—Set Amerika. 

Theodore Roosevelt—T3odor Ro- 
zevelt. 

Robert E. Lee—Rqbut 3. L 3 . 

Abraham Lincoln—QbrAhAm 
Lixkun. 

Thomas Jefferson—Tqmus Jefu- 
sun. 

George Washington—Jqrj Wqc- 
ixtun. 



LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 




585 


THE UNITED STATES AND TERRITORIES. 

Alabama—Akbama. 

Alaska—Akska. 

Arizona—Arizona. 

Arkansas—AkAnsq. 

California—KAlifqrnia. 

Colorado—Kqlorado. 

Connecticut—Kqnetikut. 

Delaware—DelawAr. 

Florida—Flqrida. 

Georgia—Jqj a. 

Idaho—4daho. 

Illinois—Ilin©. 

Indiana—Indkna. 

Indian Territory—Indkn Teri- 
tore. 

Iowa—4oa. 

Kansas—KAnzus. 

Kentucky—Kentuke. 

Louisiana—Ls3zkna. 

Maine—Man. 

Mary lan d—Marekn d. 

Massachusetts—MASAcszets. 

Michigan—MicigAn. 

Minn esota—Min3sota. 

Mississippi—Misisipi. 

Missouri—Missri. 

Montana—Mqntana. 

Nebraska—N3brAska. 

Nevada—Navada. 

New Hampshire—Ns HAmpcur. 

New Jersey—Ns Jurse. 

New Mexico—Ns Meksiko. 

New York—Ns Yqk. 

North Carolina—Nqrt Kkrokna. 

North Dakota—Nqrt Dakota. 

Ohio—Oh40. 

Oklahoma—Oklahoma. 

Oregon—Qr3gun. 

Pennsylvania—Pensilvania. 



586 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Rhode Island—Rod 4knd. 

South Carolina—Set KArokna. 

South Dakota—Set Dakota. 

Tennessee—Tenes3. 

Texas—Teksus. 

Utah—Sta. 

Vermont—Vurmqnt. 

Virginia—Vurj inia. 

Washington—Wqcixtun. 

West Virginia—West Vurjinia. 
Wisconsin—Wiskqnsin. 

Wyoming—W4omix. 

Yukon—Yskqn. 

COUNTRIES AND FOREIGN STATES. 

Abyssinia—Absinya. 

Afghanistan—AfgAnistAn. 

Africa—Afrika. 

Anam—An Am. 

Arabia—Arabia. 

Argentine Republic — Ajent3n 
R3publik. 

Asia—Qca. 

Australia—Qstralya. 

Austro-Hungary — Qstro-Hun- 
gre. 

Baden—Baden. 

Barbary States—Babre Stats. 

Barca—Baka. 

Bavaria—BAvaria. 

Belgium—Beljium. 

Belize—BeEz. 

Baluchistan—BAlscistAn. 

Birmah—Burma. 

Bohemia—Boh3mia. 

B ol i via—B olivia. 

Bosnia—Bqznia. 

Brazil—Brazil. 

British Columbia—Britic Kolum- 
bia. 



LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 


British Honduras—Britic Hqn- 
dsrus. 

Bulgaria—Bulgaria. 

Canada.—KAnAda. 

Cape Colony—Kap Kqlone. 
Caucasia—Kqkaca. 

Central America—Sentrul Amer- 
ika. 

Chili—Cili. 

China—Cma. 

Colombia—Kolqmbia. 

Corea—Kor3a. 

Costa Rica—Kqsta R3ka. 
Dalmatia—DAlmaca. 

Denmark—Denmak. 

Ecuador—3kwador. 

Egypt—3jipt. 

England—AxLnd. 

Ethiopia—3tiopia. 

Europe—Ysrop. 

France— FrAns. 

Galicia—GAlica. 

Germany—Jurmane. 

Great Britain—Grat Britun. 
Greece—Gr3s. 

Greenland—Grsnknd. 

Guatemala—Gqt3mala. 

Guiana—G3ana. 

Guinea—Gine. 

Hellas—HelAs. 

Herzegovina—Hurtsegov3na. 
Hindoostan—HindsstAn. 
Holland—HqUnd. 

Honduras—Hqndsrus. 

Iceland—4sknd. 

India—India. 

Ireland—4rlAnd. 

Japan—jApAn. 

Labrador—LAbrAdqr. 

Laplan d—LApl And. 



588 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Liberia—L-ibsria. 

Lombardy—Lqmbar de. 

Malacca—MALka. 

Manitoba—MAnitoba. 

Manchuria—MAncsria. 

Mexico—Meksiko. 

Mtodena—Mod3na. 

Mongolia—Mqngolia. 
Montenegro—Montenagro. 
Morea—Mor3a. 

Morocco—Morqko. 

Mozambique—MozAmb3k. 

Naples—Napulz. 

Natal—Natal. 

New Brunswick—Ns Brunzwik. 
Newfoundland—Nsfundknd. 
New South Wales — Ns Set 
Wolz. 

Nicaragua—Nikaragwa. 
Norway—Nqwa. 

Nova Scotia—Nova Skoca. 
Nubia—Nsbia. 

Ontario—Qntario. 

Orange Free State—Qrenj Frs 
Stat. 

Paraguay—PAragw4. 

Parma—Parma. 

Patagonia—PAtAgonia. 

Persia—Perea. 

Peru—P3rs. 

Poland—PoLnd. 

Portugal—PortsgAl. 

Prince Edward Island—Prens 
Edwud 4Lnd. 

Prussia—Pruca. 

Quebec—Kw3bek. 

Queensland—Kw3nzl And. 
Romagna—Romany a. 

Roumania—Rsmania. 

Russia—Ruca. 



LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 


589 


Sahara—SAhara. 

San Marino—SAn Marsno. 

San Salvador—SAn SAlvAdqr. 
Sardinia—Sadinia. 

Saxony—SAksune. 

Scotland—SkqtlAnd. 

Senegambia—SenegAmbia. 

Servia—Survia. 

Siam—S4Am. 

Siberia—S4b5ria. 

Sierra Leone—S3era L 5011 . 
Somali—Somale. 

Soongaria—Ssngar3a. 

Soudan—Ssdan. 

South Australia—Set Qstralia. 
Spain—Span. 

Sweden—Sw3den. 

Switzerland—SwitsuLnd. 

Thibet—Tibet. 

T ransvaal—T rAns val. 

T ransylvania—T r Ansilvania. 
Tripoli—Tripoli. 

Tunis—Tsnis. 

Turkestan—T urkest An. 

T urkey—T urke. 

Tuscany—Tuskane. 

Uruguay—Srsgw4. 

Venetia—Ven3ca. 

Venezuela—Venezw3la. 

Victoria—Viktoria. 

Wales—Walz. 

Wurtemberg—V urtemberg. 
Zanzibar—Zanzibar. 

Zulu Country—Zsls Kuntre. 

ISLANDS OF THE GLOBE. 

Aland—Qknd. 

A1 der ney—Q1 du r ne. 

Aleutian Islands—Alescian 4- 
Lndz. 


590 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Amirante—AmirAnt. 

Andaman—AndAmAn. 

Anglesea—Axgels3. 

Anticosti—Antikqst3. 

Antigua—Antsgwa. 

Antilles—Antilsz. 

Antipodes—Antipod3z. 

Ascension—Asencun. 

Australasia—QstrAlaca. 

Azores-—Azorz. 

Baffin Land—BAfin LAnd. 
Bahamas—BAhamaz. 

Balearic Islands—BAl3Arik 4- 
kndz. 

Banks—BAxks. 

Baranoff—Baranqf. 

Barbados—Barbadoz. 

Bay Isles—Ba 41z. 

Bermudas—Burmsdaz. 

Block—Blqk. 

Borneo—Bqrn3o. 

Buen Ayre—Bwan 4ra. 

Candia—KAndia. 

Canary Isles—KAnar3 41z. 

Cape Breton—Kap Br3tqn. 

Cape Verde Islands—Kap Vurd 
4L\ndz. 

Caroline Islands—KArohn 4- 
lAndz. 

Celebes—Selebes. 

Cephalonia— SefAlonia. 

Ceylon—S3lqn. 

Channel Islands—CAnel 4kndz. 
Chatham—C At Am. 

Chiloe—Csloa. 

Chiriqui—C3r3k5. 

Comoro Islands—Kqmqro 4- 
kndz. 

Cook Islands—Ksk 4kndz. 

Corfu—Kqrfs. 



LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 


591 


Corsica—Kqrsika. 

Crete—Kr3t. 

Cuba—Ksba. 

Curacoa—Ksrasao. 

Deer—Dsr. 

Disco—Disko. 

Drummond—Drumund. 

Falkland Islands—Fqkknd 
4kndz. 

Faroe Islands—Faro 4kndz. 

F ormosa—F qrmosa. 

Fox Islands—Fqks 4lAndz. 
Friendly Islands—Frendli 4kndz 
Funen—Fsnen. 

Gilolo—J 3 I 0 I 0 . 

Gothland—Gqtknd. 

Gozzo—Gqtso. 

Grand Manan—GrAnd MknAn. 
Greenland—Gr3nknd. 
Guadaloupe—Gqdelsp. 

Guernsey—Gurnse. 

Hainan—Hman. 

Hawaii—Haw43. 

Hayti—Hat3. 

Hebrides—Hebrid3z. 

Holyhead—Hqlihed. 

Hong Kong—Hqx Kqx. 

Iceland—4sknd. 

Ionian Islands—4onkn 4kndz. 
Iviza—3v3za. 

Jamaica—jAmaka. 

Java—Java. 

Jersey—Jurze. 

Joannes—JoAn3z. 

Juan Fernandez—Hsan Furnan- 
dez. 

Key West—K 3 West. 

King William—Kix Wilyum. 
Kiusiu—Ksss. 

Kurile Islands—Ksril 4kndz. 


592 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Laccadive Islands—LAkAd4ve 
4kndz. 

Leeward Islands—Lsud 4lAiidz. 
Lewis—Lsis. 

Lipari—L3par3. 

Loffoden Islands—Lqfoden 4- 
kndz. 

Loo Choo—Lscs. 

Louisiade Archipelago—Ls5z3ad 
ArkipeLgo. 

Luzon—Lszqn. 

Mackinaw—MAkinq. 

Madagascar—MAdAgAskar. 
Madeira Islands—Mxdsra 4- 
lAndz. 

Maj orca—M aj' qrka. 

Maidive Islands—M aM4v 4lAndz. 
Malta—Mqlta. 

Man—MAn. 

Manitoulin Islands—MAnitslin 
4kndz. 

Margarita—Margarsta. 

Marie Galante—Mar3 Galqnt. 
Marquesas Isles—Markasas 
41z. 

Martha’s Vineyard—Marta’z 
Vinyad. 

Martinique—Martin3k. 

Mauritius—Mqricus. 

Melville—Melvil. 

Mindanao—M 3 ndanao. 

Minorca—Minqrka. 

M iquelon—Msklqn. 

Molokai—Molok4. 

Mt. Desert—Ment Dezurt. 

N antucket—NAntuket. 

Negropont—N3gropqnt. 

New Hebrides—Ns Hebrid 3 z. 
New Siberia—Ns S4b3ria. 

New Zealand—Ns Z 3 lAnd. 


LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 


593 


Nicobar Islands—Nikobar 
4kndz. 

North Island — Nqrt 41 And. 

North Uist—Nqrt Wist. 

Nova Zembla—Nova Zembla. 
Oahu—Oahs. 

Oeland—Uknd. 9 

Orkney Islands—Qrkne 4Undz. 
Philippine Islands—Filipin 
4Lmdz. 

Polynesia—Pqlin3cia. 

Porto Rico—Porto' R3ko. 

Prince Edward—Prens Edwud. 
Reunion—R3y sny un. 

Roanoke—Roanok. 

Sable—Sabul. 

Saghalin—Sagabn. 

Samoan Islands—Samoan 4kndz 
Sandwich Islands—SAndwic 
. 4lAndz. 

Santa Barbara—Santa BarbAra. 
Sardinia—Sardinia. 

Scilly Islands—Sile 4kndz. 
Seychelle—Sacel. 

Shetland Islands—CetUnd 
4Lmdz. 

Sicily—Sisile. 

Skye—Sk4. 

Smith’s Island—Smitz 4Und. 
Socotra—Sokotra. 

Southampton—SethAmptun. 
South Island—Set 4knd. 

South Uist—Set Wist. 

Spice Islands—Sp4s 4kndz. 
Staffa—StAfA. 

Staten—Statun. 

Stewart Island—Stsut 4knd. 

St. Felix—Sant F3liks. 

St. Helena—Sant Hebna. 
Stromboli—Strqmbole. 



594 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Sumatra—gsmatra. 

Sumbawa—Ssmbawa. 

Tasmania—TAzmania. 

Terra del Fuego—Tsera del 
Fwago. 

T ortuga—T qrtsga. 

T ortiigas—T qrtsgaz. 

T rinidad—T rinidAd. 

Vancouver—VAnksvu. 

Virgin Islands—Vurjin 4lAndz. 

W ellington—W elixtun. 

West Indies—West Indez. 

Wight—Wrt. 

Windward Islands — Windwud 
4lAndz. 

Wrangel Land—Raxgel. 

Yezo—Yezo. 

Zante—Zante. 

Zealand—Z3bmd. 

SOME PRINCIPAL CITIES OF CANADA. 

Charlottestown—Calutsten. 

Fredericton—Fredriktun. 

Halifax—HAlif Aks. 

Kingston—Kixstun. 

Louisburg—Lsiburg. 

Montreal—Mqntreql. 

Ottawa—Qtawq. 

Quebec—Kw3bek. 

St. John—Sant Jqn. 

St. John’s—Sant Jqn’z. 

T oronto—T qrqnto. 

Victoria—Viktoria. 

OTHER NORTH AMERICAN CITIES. 

Balize—B aLz. 

Guadalaj ara—Gwadalahara. 

Havana—HAVAna. 

Managua—Managwa. 



LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 


595 


Matamoras—MAtAmorus. 

Matanzas—MAt AnzAs. 

Merida—Mer3da. 

Mexico—Meksiko. 

Monterey—Montara. 

Port au Prince—Port o Prens. 

Puebla—Pwebla. 

San Jose—San Hosa. 

San Juan—San Hsan. 

San Luis Potosi—San Lsss 
Potose. 

San Salvador—San Salvadq. 

Spanish Town—SpAnic Ten. 

Vera Cruz—Vera Krsz. 

SOME CITIES OF SOUTH AMERICA. 

Arequipa—Arak3pa. 

Aspinwall—Aspinwql. 

Asuncion—Assns3on. 

Bahia—Ba3a. 

Bogota—Bogota. 

Buenos Ayres—Bwanos 4rez. 

Callao—Kalao. 

Caracas—Karakag. 

Carthagena—Katajsna. 

Cayenne—Kaen. 

Concepcion—Kqnsepcqn. 

Cordova—Kqrdova. 

Georgetown—Jqrjten. 

Guayaquil—Gw4ak3l. 

La Guaira—La Gw4ra. 

La Paz—La Paz. 

Lima—L3ma. 

Mendoza—Mendota. 

Montevideo—Mqntevid30. 

Panama—Panama. 

Paramaribo—PArAmAribo. 

Parana—Parana. 

Pernambuco—Purnambsko. 

Potosi—Potose. 


596 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Quito—Ksto. 

Sa 11 tiago—Sant3ago. 

Sucre—Sskra. 

Valparaiso—VAlpAr4so. 

SOME CITIES OF EUROPE. 

Adrianople—AdriAnopul. 
Aix-la-Cliapelle—Qs-la-Capel. 

A j accio—Ayaco. 

Amsterdam—AmsturdAm. 
Antwerp—Antwup. 

Athens—Atenz. 

Barcelona—Barselona. 

Basel—Bazel. 

Bergen—Bergen. 

Berlin—Berlin. 

Berne—Bern. 

Bordeaux—Bqrdo. 

Bremen—Bremen. 

Breslau—Bresle. 

Brussels—Bruselz. 

Bucharest—BskArest. 

Buda-Pesth—Bsdapest. 

Cadiz—Kadiz. 

Cagliari—Kalyare. 

Calais—KAlis. 

Candia—KAndia. 

Christiania—Krist3an3a. 

Cologne—Kolon. 

Constantinople—KqnstAntinopul. 
Copenhagen—^Copenhagen. 
Cordova—Kqrdova. 

Corfu—Kqrfs. 

Corinth—Kqrint. 

Dantzic—DAntsik. 

Dresden—Drezden. 

Elsinore—Elsinor. 

Florence—Flqrens. 

F rankf ort-on-the-Main —F r Axk - 
fort-qn-du-Man. 




LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 


597 


Geneva—Jen 3 va. 

Genoa—Jenoa. 

Ghent—Gent. 

Gibraltar—Jibrqlta. 

Gottenburg—Gqtenbsrg. 

The Hague—Du Hag. 

Hamburg—HAmburg. 
Hammerfest—Hamurfest. 
Hannover—Hanovu. 

Havre—Avu. 

Jassy—Yase. 

Kazan—Kazan. 

Konigsberg—Kenigsburg. 
Kronstadt—Kronstat. 

Lisbon—Lizbun. 

Lubeck—L3bek. 

Lyons—L4qnz. 

Madrid—MAdrid. 

Magdeburg—Magdebsrg. 

Malaga—MAlAga. 

Marseilles—Marsalz. 

Milan—Mikn. 

Modena—Modena. 

Moscow—Mqske. 

Munich—Msnik. 

Nantes—NAnts. 

Naples—Napulz. 

Nijni Novgorod—N3jni Nqv- 
gqrqd. 

Odessa—Odesa. 

Oporto—Oporto. 

Palermo—PAlurmo. 

Paris—PAris. 

Parma—Parma. 

Pisa—P3za. 

Prague—Prag. 

Rheims—Rsmz. 

Riga—R3ga. 

Rome—Rom. 

Rotterdam—RqturdAm. 


598 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Saloniki—Salomks. 

San Marino—San Marsno. 

Saragossa—SArAgqsa. 

Sebastopol—S3bAstopol. 

Seville—Sevil. 

Stockholm—Stqkholm. 

St. Petersburg—Sant P3tuzburg. 
Strasburg—StrAsbu rg. 

Stuttgard—Stetgart. 

Thebes—T3bz. 

Trieste—Tr3est. 

Turin—Tsrin. 

V alencia—VAlenca. 

Venice—Venis. 

Vienna—Viena. 

Warsaw—Wqrsq. 

Wilna—Vilna. 

SOME CITIES OF THE BRITISH ISLES. 

Aberdeen—Aburd3n. 

Belfast—Belfast. 

Birmingham—BurmixAm. 

Cambridge—Kambri i. 

Cork—Kqrk. 

Dublin—Dublin. 

Dundee—Dund3. 

Edinburgh—Edinburo. 

Glasgow—GlAsgo. 

Greenwich—Grini j. 

Leeds—L3dz. 

Limerick—Limerik. 

Liverpool—Livupsl. 

London—Lundun. 

Manchester—MAncestu. 

Merthyr Tydvil—Mutu Tidvil. 

Oxford—Qksford. 

Sheffield—Cef3ld. 


LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 


599 


SOME CITIES OF ASIA. 

Aden—Aden. 

Aleppo—Alepo. 

Bangkok—BAxkqk. 

Bethlehem—BefBem. 

Bokhara—Bokara. 

Bombay—Bqmba. 

Calcutta—KAlkuta. 

Canton—KAntqn. 

Damascus—DAniAskus. 

Delhi—Delh4. 

Huefu—Hsafs. 

Irkutsk—Irkstsk. 

Ispahan—IspAhan. 

Jerusalem—J erssAlem. 

Kabul—Kabsl. 

Khelat—Kelat. 

Kioto—Ksoto. 

Lucknow—Lukne. 

M adras — MAdr as . 

Mandalay—MAndAla. 

Mecca—Meka. 

Medina—Mad3na. 

Muscat—MuskAt. 

Nanking—Nankix. 

Nazareth—NAZAref. 

Osaca—Osaka. 

Peking—P3kix. 

Samarcand—Samarkand. 

Sidon—S4dqn. 

Singapore—SixgApor. 
Shanghai —Cax1i4. 

Smyrna—Smurna. 

T eheran—T eeran. 

Tiflis—TifBs. 

Tobolsk—Tobqlsk. 

Tokio—Tok30. 

T rebisond—T rebizqnd. 

Tyre—T4r. 


600 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


SOME CITIES OF AFRICA. 

Alexandria—AlegzAndria. 

Algiers—Alj3rz. 

Cairo—K4ro. 

Cape Town—Kap Ten. 

Fez—Fez. 

Freetown—Fr3ten. 

Gondar—Gqndar. 

Johannesburg—Yohanesbsrg. 
Khartoom—Kartsm. 

Monrovia—Munrovia. 

Morocco—Morqko. 

Mozambique—MozAmb3k. 

Thebes—T3bz. 

Tripoli—Tripols. 

Tunis—Tsnig. 

Zanzibar—Zanziba. 


OCEANICA. 

Adelaide—Adelad. 
Honolulu—Honolsls. 
Melbourne—Melburn. 
Sydney—Sidne. 


SOME OF THE PRINCIPAL CITIES OF THE 
UNITED STATES. 

Albany—QlbAne. 

Alexandria—AleksAndria. 

Allegheny—Alegene. 

Annapolis—AnApolis. 

Asheville—Acvil. 

Atlanta—AtHnta. 

Atlantic City—AtUntik Site. 

Auburn—Qbun. 

Augusta—Qgusta. 

Aurora—Qrora. 

Austin—Qstin. 


LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 


Baltimore—Bqltimor. 

Bangor—BAxgqr. 

Baton Rouge—Batun Rsj. 
Battle Creek—BAtul Kr 3 k. 
Bennington—Benixtun. 

Beaufort—Bofort. 

Birmingham—BurmixAm. 
Bismarck—Bizmak. 

Boise City—Bos Site. 

Boston—Bqstun. 

Bridgeport—Bri j port. 

Brooklyn—Brsklin. 

Brownsville—Brensvil. 

Buffalo—Buf aIo. 

Burlington—Burlixtun. 

Butte—B3St. 

Cairo—K4ro. 

Cambridge—Kambri j. 

Camden—KAmden. 

Canton—Kkntun. 

Carson City—Karsun Site. 
Charleston—Carlztun. 
Chattanooga—CAt An sga. 
Cheyenne—C4An. 

Chicago—Cikqgo. 

Cincinnati—Sinsinate. 

Cleveland—KbvlAnd. 

Colorado Springs — Kqlorado 
Sprixs. 

Columbia—Kolumbia. 

Columbus—Kolumbus. 

Concord—Kqxkud. 

Corpus Christi—Kqrpus Kriste. 
Covington—Kuvixtun. 

Cripple Creek—Kripel Kr 3 k. 
Cumberland—Kumbuknd. 
Dawson City—Dqsun Site. 
Dayton—Datun. 

Deadwood—Dedwud. 

Denver—Den vu. 


602 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Des Moines—D3 Monz. 
Detroit—D 3 trot. 

Dover—Dovu. 

Dubuque—Dsbsk. 

Duluth—Dslst. 

Easton— 3 stun. 

Elizabeth— 31 izAbet. 

Elkhart—Elkhat. 

Elmira—Elrmra. 

El Paso—El Pago. 

Eutaw Springs—Ystq Sprixz. 
Evansville—Evunzvil. 
Fairmount—FArment. 

Fall River—Fql Rivu. 

Fargo—Fargo. 

Fond du Lac—FqndsLk. 

Fort Smith—Fort Smit. 

Fort Wayne—Fort Wan. 

Fort Worth—Fort Wurt. 
Frankfort—FrAxkfort. 

Galena—GAbna. 

Galveston—GAlvestun. 
ipeorgetown—Jqrjten. 
Gloucester—Glqstu. 

Grand Rapids—GrAnd RApidz. 
Guthrie—Gutre. 

Hagerstown—Haguzten. 
Hannibal—HAnibul. 

Harper’s Ferry—Hapu’z Fere. 
Harrisburg—HArisburg. 
Hartford—Hatf ord. 

Helena—Helena. 

Houston—Hsstun. 

Huntsville—Huntsvil. 
Indianapolis—IndiAnApolig. 
Jackson—jAksun. 

Jacksonville—jAksunvil. 
Jamestown—Jamzten. 
Jefferson City—Jefusun Site. 
Jersey City—Jurze Site. 



LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 


Johnstown—Jqnzten. 

Joliet—Joliet. 

Kansas City—K auzus Site. 

Key West—K 3 West. 

Kittery—Kitre. 

Knoxville—Nqksvil. 

Lansing—LAnsix. 

Laramie—LArAme. 

Las Vegas—Las VagAs. 
Lawrence—Lqrens. 

Leadville—Ledvil. 

Leavenworth—Levenwurt. 
Lenox—Lenuks. 

Lewiston—Lsistun. 

Lexington—Leksixtun. 

Lincoln—Lixkun. 

Little Rock—Litel Rqk. 
Louisville—Lsivil. 

Lowell—Loel. 

Lynchburg—Lincburg. 

Lynn—Lin. 

Macon—Makun. 

Madison—MAdisun. 

Manchester—M Ancestu. 
Mavsville-—Mazvil. 

Memphis—Memfi s. 

Middletown—Midulten. 
Milledgeville—Milejvil. 
Milwaukee—Milwqke. 

Mobile—Mob3l. 

Montgomery—Muntgumre. 
Montpelier—Mqntp3lyu. 
Morristown—Mqristen. 

Mount Vernon—Mont Vurnun. 
Nashua—NAcsa. 

Nashville—N acvH. 

N atchez—NAtcez. 

Newark—Nsuk. 

New Bedford—Ns Bedfud. 
New Berne—Ns Bern. 



604 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


N ewburyport—N sberiport. 
New Haven—Ns Haven. 

New London—Ns Lundun. 
New Orleans—Ns Qlsnz. 
Newport Nsport. 

New York—Ns Yqk. 

Norfolk—Nqfqk. 

N orthampton—N qrth Ampt un. 
N orwich—N qrwic. 

Oakland—OkHnd. 

Ogden—Qgden. 

Olympia—Olimpia. 

Omaha—Omaha. 

Oshkosh—Qckqc. 

Paterson—PAtusun. 

Pensacola—Pensakola. 

Peoria—P3oria. 

Petersburg—Pstuzburg. 
Philadelphia—Fildel. 

Phoenix—F3niks. 

Pierre—P3er. 

Pittsburgh—Pitsburg. 
Plymouth—Plimut. 

Portland—PortUnd. 
Portsmouth—Portsmut. 
Prescott—Preskut. 

Princeton—Prenstun. 
Providence—Prqvidens. 

Pueblo—Pweblo. 

Raleigh—Rqle. 

Rapid City-—RApid Site. 
Reading—Redix. 

Richmond—Ricmund. 
Rochester—Rqcestu. 

Ru tlan d—RutUn d. 

Sacramento—SAkramento. 
Salem—Salem. 

Salt Lake City—Sqlt Lak Site. 
San Diego—SAn Diago. 
Sandusky—SAnduske. 


LEXICON OF SPECIAL NAMES 


605 


San Francisco—SAn FrAnsisko. 
San Joaquin—SAn Hoak 3 n. 

San Jose—SAn Hoza. 

Santa Fe—SAnta Fa. 

Saratoga Springs — SAratoga 
Sprixz. 

Savannah—SAVAiia. 
Schenectady—Skenektade. 
Scranton—SkrAntun. 

Seattle—S3Atul. 

Selma—Selma. 

Shreveport—Cr3vport. 

Sing Sing—Six Six. 

Sioux City—Ss Site. 

Sioux Falls—Ss Fqlz. 

Sitka—Sitka. 

Springfield—Sprixf3ld. 

Spokane—Spokan. 

St. Augustine—Sant Qgust3n. 
St. Joseph—Sant Josef. 

St. Louis—Sant Ls3. 

Syracuse—SirAksz. 

Tallahassee—TAlahAse. 

Tampa—TAmpa. 

Terre Haute—Tere Hot. 

T exar kana—T eks akAn a. 

Toledo—Tol3do. 

Topeka—Top3ka. 

Trenton—Trentun. 

Troy—Tro. 

Tucson—T uksun. 

Tuscaloosa—Tuskalssa. 

Utica—Ystika. 

Valparaiso—VAlpar4so. 

Van Buren—VAn Bsren. 
Vicksburg—Viksburg. 

Virginia City—Vurjinia Site. 
Waco—Wako. 

Walla Walla—Wqla Wqla. 
Washington—Wqcixtun. 


606 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Waterbury—Wqtubere. 
West Point—West Pont. 

. Wheeling—W3lix. 
Wilkes-Barre—Wilks-BAre. 
Wilmington—Wilmixtun. 
W orcester—Wsstu. 

Y ankton—YAxtun. 

Y armouth—Y amut. 

Y orktown—Y qrkten. 


TRANSLATIONS 

IN 

Colloquial Adam-Man 


A CONVERSATION. 


Mr. Gentle .—It b3 preti wqm tsda. 

Mr. Bluff. —Wut b3 preti wqm? 

Mr. G. —W4, du wedu. 

Mr. B. —Wut wedu? 

Mr. G. —Dis wedu? 

Mr. B. — WaI, h© bs dis wedu eni difrunt frqm eni udu ? 

Mr. G. —It b3 wqmer. 

Mr. B. —He ds ys no it b3? 

Mr. G. —Ik just supoz’d it b3’d. 

Mr. B. —Bs nqt du wedu du sam evriver? 

Mr. G. —W4 nqn, i l t bs wqmer in som plasez And kolder in uduz. 
Mr. B. —Wut mak it wqm And kold? 

Mr. G. —Du sun. 

Mr. B. —Du sun mak it kold? 

Mr. G. —W 4 , nqn, ik did nqt m3n dAt. Du sun mak it wqm ? 
Mr. B. —Dren wut mak it kold? 

Mr. G. —Ik ges it b5 du 4s. 

Mr. B. —Wut 4s ? 

Mr. G. —Du 4s dAt b3’d frozed. 

Mr. B. —Did ys evu S3 eni 4s dAt b3*d nqt frozed? 

Mr. G— Nqn, dAt b3, ik ds nqt b3l3v ik did. 

Mr. B .—Dren wut bs ys tqkix abet? 

Mr. G. —Ik b 3 ’d mix ts tqk abet du wedu. 

Mr. B— And wut ds ys no abet it? Wut ds ys rsul3 no abet 
du wedu? 

Mr. G. —Ik ds nqt no veri muts abet it. 

Mr. B. —Dren ds nqt tqk abet it. 




608 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


CROSS-EXAMINATION OF WITNESS 

Lawyer .—Wut bs ys’z nam? 

Witness .—Wis nam ? 

L. —Ys’z rot nam. 

W :—Ik hAv nqn rot nam. 

L.— Wut ds ys m3n? 

W .—It b 3 nqt rot ts nam a mAn AnAmus. 

L .—Lsk h 3 r, ds nqt tr4ful wid dis kqrt. Ver ds ys liv? 

W .—At horn. 

L .—Ver b3 ys’z horn? 

W .—In du naburhsd qv ver ik liv. 

L .—Ver bs’d ys last Qktobu? 

W. —Somt4mz in wun plas, somt4mz in Anudu. 

L. —Did ys kum alqx du rod And tqk ts du d3fendunt d4l h3k 
b3’d cupix ? 

W. —Nqn, sur. 

L .—Ys b3 undu of, sur. Did ys S3 h3k cupix den a tr3? 

W. —Yes. 

L. —Ys sa’d ys did nqt. 

W. —Nqn, sur, ik sa’d ik did nqt tqk ts h3k d4l h3k b3’d cupix. 
H3k kwited cupix ven ik tqk’t ts h3k. 

L. —He lqx hAv ys b3’d livix h3r? 

W .-—Evu sins ik’s oldest bo b3’d bqrn. 

L .—Ven bs’d li3k bqrn? 

W .—Du y3r ik kumed h3r. 

L .—He old bs ys’z bo? 

W. —H3k wsd hAv b3’d du oldest if h3k liAd nqt d4’d. Jim b3 
du oldest ne. 

L .—He old b3 Jim? 

W . —H3k b3 nqt az old az du wun dAt d4’d. 

L .— WaI, he old b3 du wun dAt d4’d? 

W. —H3k b3’d older drAn Jim. 

L .—Wut ds ys ds fqr a livix? 

W.—51. 


TRANSLATIONS 


609 


TRANSLATIONS IN PURE ADAM-MAN 
“THE BRIDGE” 

From the English of Henry W. Longfellow. 

Ik stAnded qn du brij At midmt, az du klqks bsed str4kix du 
er, And du msn r4zed ovu du site, b3h4nd du dak kurk ter. Amux 
du lqx, bUk rAftuz du wavurix cAdoz Ued, And du kurent dAt 
kumed frqm du ocun S3med ts lift And ber va awa; az, sw 5 pix 
And edsix drs va, r4zed du b3lated t4d, And str3mix ints du msn- 
kt, du S3W3d floted W4d. 

He qften, O he qften, in du daz dAt hAd goed b4, ik hAd 
stAnded qn dAt brij At midmt, And gazed qn dAt wav And sk4! 
He qften, O he qften, ik hAd wiced dAt du ebix t4d wsd her ik 
awa qn it’s bszum ovu du ocun w4ld And w4d. Fqr ik’s hat b3ed 
wqm And restles, And ik’s kf b3ed ful qv kAr, And du burden laed 
upqn ik S3med grater drAn ik ksd ber. 

But ne it hAv fqled frqm ik, it b3 bur3ed in du S3f; And onl3 du 
sqroz qv uduz tro a CAdo ovu ik. And fqrevu And fqrevu, az lqx 
az du rivu flo, az lqx az du hat hAv pAcunz, az lqx az kf hAv woz; 
du msn And it’s braked r3flekcun, And it’s CAdoz caI Ap3r, az du 
simbul qv luv in heven, And it’s wavurix imej b3r. 


“BUGLE SONG” 

From the English of Alfred Tennyson. 

Du splendu fql qn kAsul wqlz, 

And snoi sumits old in store; 

Du lqx kt cak akrqs du lak, 

And du W4ld kAtArAkt kp in glore. 

Bio, bsgul, bio! set du W4ld ekoz fl4ix; 

Bio, bsgul; Ansur, ekoz,—d4ix, d4ix, d4ix! 

O hak, O hir! he ! t3n And kkr, 

And t 3 ner, kkrer, farer goix! 

O swst And far, frqm klif And ska, 

Du hqrnz qv ElfUnd fantk bloix! 

Bio, let ns hir du purpul glenz r 3 pkix: 

Bio, bsgul; Ansur, ekoz,—d4ix, d4ix, d4ix! 



610 


THE AD AM-MAN TONGUE 


O luv, va d4 in yqn ric sk4 ; 

Va fant qn f3ld, qr hil, qr rivu: 

Ns’z ekoz rol frqm sol ts sol, 

And gro fqrevu And fqrevu. 

Bio, bsgul, bio! set du W4ld ekoz fkix, 

And Ansur, ekoz, Ansur, —d4ix, d4ix, d4ix. 


“SEVEN AGES OF MAN” 

From the English of Shakespeare. 

Q1 du wurld b3 a staj, And ql du mAnz And wsmAnz msris 
plauz; va hAv va’z eksits And va’z entrAnsez; And wun niAn in 
h3k’s t4m pla meni pats, h3k’s Akts b3ix sen ajez. 

At furst, du infunt, mslix And pskix in du nurs’z amz. Dren 
du skslbo, wid h3k’s sAtcel, And C4nix mqrnix fas, kr3pix kk a 
snal unwilixb ts sksl. And dren du luvu, S4ix kk a furnes, wid 
a woful bAlud maked ts h3k’s mistres’ 4bre. Dren a solju, ful 
qv stranj ofs, And b3rded kk a pad, jelus in qnur, suden And 
kwik in kwqrel, S3kix du bubul repstacun 3vun in du kAnunV 
met. And dren du justis, in far rend bele wid bes kapun kned, 
wid 4z S3v3r, And b3rd qv fqmul kut, ful qv w4z sqz And mqdun 
instunsez; And so h3k pla h3k’s pat. Du sigist aj cift ints du 
kn And slipured pAntAlsn, wid spektAkulz qn noz, And pec qn S4d; 
hsk’s ystful hoz, waI saved, a wurld zs w4d fqr li3k’s cruxk CAxk; 
And h3k’s big mAnli vos, turnix agen tord cildic trebul, p4p And 
wisul in it’s send. LAst S3n qv ql, dAt end dis stranj sventful 
histore, bs tsdist c4ldicnes,—sAn tsfs, sAn 4z, SAn tast, SAn evritix. 



DIRECTIONS 

TOR 

Organizing and Conducting 

"ADAM'MAN MEETINGS” 


The primary object of an “Adam-Man Meeting’' is to secure 
the adoption of the new language as a means of communication 
between the people for all purposes and in all departments of life. 

This object we consider attained when you, as pupil, have used 
it for one month at all times in conversation; and have decided 
to adopt it regularly in the future. You may find an objection 
in the fact that those with whom you use it are not able to under¬ 
stand what you are saying. In reply to such anticipated objec¬ 
tion, we will say that nearly all the words are so close to English 
that they will be readily understood; and, further, what you say 
may very likely fall on ears that are making the same effort you 
are engaged in; namely, to acquire the speech and to use it with 
others. 

It is our duty to see that others will understand what you say; 
for we hope that we are now addressing a large number of people. 

Earnestness and persistent energy will bring about this result. 

If you are in earnest, all the world will be in earnest with you, 
in this undertaking. You may not have many associates, or any, 
at the start; but the time will come in a few weeks when others 
will be as much in earnest as you are, and in your own community. 
We, therefore, propose to omit from all consideration, the fact 
that there is a possibility of a lack of fellow students of Adam- 
man in your community. 

An “Adam-man Meeting” is an assembly of persons who are 
gathered together for the one purpose of learning to use the new 
language. To be a success there should be not less than five who 



612 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


are members of it; for the results of such a gathering will soon 
manifest themselves in your community. You should, therefore, 
see that there are . four others besides yourself in your town or 
locality who will meet at least once a week until the language can 
be talked. Less than five cannot be recognized as an “Adam-man 
Meeting.” 

As soon as the use of the new speech has been fairly acquired, 
which can be done in a very few weeks, then there will be no 
further need of holding the meetings, and they may be perma¬ 
nently dissolved. 

Each person in turn should take charge of the meeting. When 
all have done so, then any one or more who are specially adapted 
to the work of explanation or teaching, should be selected as 
specialists in the matter and take the lead in the work of carrying 
the study through to a successful end. 

One-fourth of the time should be employed in the use of the 
personal pronouns. They are for the most part strange to the 
English ear, and will not be taken up as freely as some other 
words. Constant use for five or ten minutes at each session of a 
meeting, in the persons of the pronoun, representing the English 
of “I, you, he, she, we, you, and they,” and their possessives, will 
be found most profitable. Indeed, we believe that these should 
be fixed as soon as possible. 

The oddities of the regular verbs and of the regular compari¬ 
sons of the adjectives, should also be mastered by constant use. 
Do not seek to go into the employment of words that are merely 
the fullness of the language, until you have conquered these 
strange commonplaces. 

Do not spend the time in criticisms. Either go to work and 
master the speech until you can use it as naturally as you do 
English, or else give the matter up as beyond your interest. Do 
not allow any person to distract your attention by finding fault 
with the language. If it has faults, they will be eliminated as 
soon as we know what they are. But the fact that someone thinks 
he has found a fault, does not entitle his statements to attention, 
until he has gone the whole length in the study of the language 
and in its comparison with other live tongues. 

We have been at work listening to criticisms for nearly a quarter 
of a century in this one field of labor; and every fair criticism 
has been put to the test of thorough analysis, to see what of 




ORGANIZING ADAM-MAN MEETINGS 


613 


value there was in it; and it is safe to say that no person of your 
acquaintance will advance any suggestion pertaining to the lan¬ 
guage that has not already been advanced to us for years and 
numberless times. We have examined and tested every variation 
that has been suggested. 

We do not mean to say that the work is above criticism; what 
we wish to convey is the fact that it has been subjected to every 
test that the most critical student could apply to its formation 
and plan. If now it shall fail to meet with the approval of others, 
or some others, the reason must be a wilful unwillingness to 
acquire it as one would acquire French or German, and to speak 
it in all honesty of purpose to give it a full trial. Where that has 
been done every objection has melted away, and the critic has 
become its friend. No better proof of its value could be found 
or sought. 

There have been no adverse critics thus far, for all who have 
given the language a trial have gone far e/iough into it to under¬ 
stand what it is in actual use. 

If adverse criticisms shall spring up, they will come from those 
who have not acquired the speech; and the further a person is 
away from a knowledge of what the language is, the more dis¬ 
posed he may be -to look upon it with aversion. The nearer a 
person is to it, the more friendly will be his criticisms, and natur¬ 
ally the more honest. It is a species of dishonesty to condemn a 
thing if nothing is known of the thing except upon the surface. 

There are some persons who condemn everything that is good. 
They and their class have always existed. They opposed the in¬ 
troduction of every form of progress, and fought each new idea 
with all the animosity they could summon for the purpose, even 
going so far as to invent imaginary objections in order to carry 
their points. Be on the lookout for them, for they live every¬ 
where. 

Then there are others, most of them pedagogic and supposed 
scholars, who pretend to have a knowledge of what a universal 
language should be; and they will go on arguing against every¬ 
thing they have not created, until the train runs over them and 
quells their learning; like the professor of electricity who had 
abundant evidence in his scientific head that proved that the prin¬ 
ciples of the electric motor were such that power to haul a ton 
could never be secured from the fluid, and he satisfied his village 


614 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


folk that he was right, because his learning and his principles 
seemed to be unanswerable; but the great electric engines that 
pull many tons with ease whirled by and left him standing agape. 

We expect much learned pedagogy from those men and women 
who have already formulated fixed and unchangeable ideas on just 
what a universal language should be; they will not be able to 
digest this system because it is not of their cooking. 

Be kind and gentle with such objectors; and remember that the 
farther a person is from the use of the language, the less friendly 
he naturally would be toward it. Do not let the time of your 
meetings be wasted with harangues from them. 

We are fully aware of the lines of criticism and objection that 
will be directed toward the Adam-man tongue; and we wish to 
take the time in this, the closing part of the volume, to anticipate 
and meet them. 

Before we do this, we wish to utter another caution; and that 
is to avoid the perennial and unbiquitous ridicule-maker. He or 
she, generally he, is present on almost every occasion where serious 
and earnest work is proposed. One of the most proficient and 
successful teachers of the German language in America told us 
recently that he met this ridicule-maker in almost every class he 
formed; that men and women who desired to study and to speak 
German, were compelled to hear and put up with his gibes and 
funny remarks, because the supposedly crude sounds of the Ger¬ 
man were too ridiculous for him to ever adopt. One critic of 
the German words, said that he considered the German language 
a very silly kind of speech, because its sounds were actually ab¬ 
surd. He made fun of the German personal pronouns, and also 
of its demonstrative pronouns; he made fun of such words as 
represent father, mother, girl, wife, with, not, nothing, brother, 
sister, and countless others that are well fixed in that grand lan¬ 
guage. To him it was all nonsense. Yet what seems ludicrous 
to an English-speaking person learning German, would seem 
even more ludicrous to a German-speaking person learning Eng¬ 
lish ; for the use of “th” in English is only a lisp of an “s” or a 
“z” and the use of the “ch” is a rough handling of the natural 
sounds that make French and German so magnificent to the 
trained linguist. 

Strange sounds must not be discarded because they seem un¬ 
usual ; for that treatment of them would make language-study 


ORGANIZING ADAM-MAN MEETINGS 


615 


of every kind useless. No one would acquire French, German, 
Spanish, or any of the leading tongues of the world. Pure for¬ 
mations may seem oddities when displacing barbarisms. 

The greatest weight of criticism has been directed against our 
personal pronouns. The reason seems to be that they are not 
strong enough , to take the action of a verb or preposition in the 
objective case. The word that stands tor “I” is certainly vital 
enough, and it possesses the merit of extreme antiquity. It ap¬ 
pears in every great language of the world, except English, but 
was for centuries the pronoun of the old Anglo-Saxons from 
whom the English was derived. “Ik” is venerable with age in 
old English and still lives as the personal pronoun of the Ger¬ 
mans, with a very slight modification of pronunciation. It takes 
the objective position better than any word in English that plhys 
that double role. 

The second person singular, “you/’ is certainly strong enough 
to take both the nominative and objective cases; a double office 
that it has always performed; yet it is one of the weakest of 
sounds in fact. Because we are accustomed to say “you” in both 
cases, as: “You told me to remind you,” we have come to believe 
that it is a strong word. 

The three pronouns, “H 3 k, hik and ik,” are not so close to each 
other as may be supposed at first. When used but little they seem 
to sound something alike, and “ik” seems also to resemble “it,” 
but this closeness of sound soon disappears; as it has done in many 
words similarly related in English. No one ever mistakes “beau 
for “bore;” as when a lady refers to her escort as a beau; yet these 
two words are much nearer in sound than the Adam-man pro¬ 
nouns mentioned. Familiarity in use makes such words sound far 
apart; as in the following examples: “Pick and peak; it and 
eat;”—“wick and week;”—“sit and sick.” A person who is 
familiar with the Adam-man pronouns would never mistake one 
for another. 

Then there is the old criticism that a pronoun that ends in a 
vowel is not strong enough to take the objective case. This is not 
a valid claim; for the French use of the Adam-man “ns” and “vs” 
for both the objective and the nominative cases is a perfect ex¬ 
ample of the strength of words that end in vowels. The French 
spelling of these words is “nous” and “vous,” and the pronuncia¬ 
tion is, in English spelling, “noo and “voo;’ and yet noo and 


616 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


“voo” are strong enough to take the most common of all objective 
cases in the French language. 

In Adam-man we have these exact sounds for the nominative 
and objective cases; and use the sound of “noo” for both, when 
the first person of the plural is intended; thus concurring in the 
French meaning and sound as well as usage. The same is true of 
“voo” for the second person of the plural; in French it is both 
subject and object; and in Adam-man it is also used for both 
cases. For the second person singular the word “you” is used, 
and it ends in a vowel. We have never found any person who 
thought that it was not strong enough to take the objective case. 

There is but one vowel sound that is stronger than this ending; 
and that is the long “a” as heard in French and in English. In 
the latter it is slightly stronger than in the former; for here it has 
the vanish into the double effect of “a-ee,” while in French this 
vanish is not heard. Yet, although it is stronger in our language 
than in the French, it is the most common of all sounds in the 
latter, as any student of that language well knows. Many words 
and many endings employ the long “a” sound, such as is heard 
in the word “day,” and the student of French will recall that the 
most common of conjunctions, “and,” is “et,” which is pronounced 
like the English long “a” as in “day;” also that the most common 
of all verbs, the third person singular of the verb “to be,” which 
is “est,” and is pronounced like the conjunction, or long “a.” Then 
the infinitives are numerous that have the same sound in the end¬ 
ing “er;” and verbs and other words have the same sound in the 
ending “ait.” 

One who listens well, will be surprised to find that this, the 
strongest of all vowels, is the most common of all sounds in that 
language; and one of the least common in English. Adam-man 
is a tongue that is made easy' for the natural speech of the world, 
and does not seek to favor the English in their habits as against 
the natural acquisition of others. Our rule is this: what is the 
easiest for all humanity as a whole must predominate in . this new 
language. 

The fact that the first weeks of the use of the word “va” as the 
third person plural of the pronouns, will not produce to English 
ears the same strength and clearness that the word naturally con¬ 
tains, is not proof that it is not the proper word for the place 
given it. It will not be as easy to utter it distinctly at first, as it is 


ORGANIZING ADAM-MAN MEETINGS 


617 


to utter the word “them;” but foreigners will take to it with 
avidity and will find it perfectly easy to express clearly and in its 
full strength, because they have had it in use much more than our 
people have; and the word “them” is beyond the foreign tongue. 

The word “va” is much stronger than “vous,” which is sounded 
“voo,” or “nous,” which is sounded “noo;” and those words are as 
strong as iron to all persons, French or English, who have em¬ 
ployed them. Of course, when we expect the sound “them,” and 
hear “va,” we naturally find disappointment; but this wears off 
with use. 

Then there are persons who will believe that the English “ch,” 
“j,” and “th,” are evidences of greater strength, than their more 
mellow sounds. The fact is the other way. What our ears and 
tongues are accustomed to, will always seem to us to be the better; 
but the whole civilized world is the jury to decide' this question. 
The French and the German have none of these barbarisms, nor 
can their people ever learn to execute them. 

The English speaking people take readily to the purer sounds, 
as may be seen in the word “chaperone,” now always called “shap- 
erone” in pronunciation, and it is a stronger word than the rougher 
English would be if the “ch” were given its sound as in “chap,” 
which is “tshaperone.” The same is true of the “j” and the soft 
“g,” which are barbarisms as pronounced in English. The French 
purity, “zh,” is much stronger when the tongue and ear are accus¬ 
tomed to them. The English speaking people take readily to it; 
as is seen in the word, “rouge,” which is pronounced “rouzh.” 
English has been at work for a long time importing this pure 
sound; and we have many words containing it; as is seen in: 
“measure, leisure,” and others. 

Then there is a reason that is paramount in all such cases; and 
it is that a language that is for all the world must not contain 
sounds that ninety per cent of the world can never learn to pro¬ 
nounce. It is a very safe guide to eliminate all those sounds from 
present English that are impassible to the French and the Ger¬ 
mans; and take from the French and German tongues all sounds 
that are impossible to the English. This is what has been done in 
the Adam-man; and it has been done by giving in their places 
such other sounds as are as strong or stronger. The critic who is 
disposed to doubt this, has no right to make opposition until he 
has actually used the Adam-man for a month or more in all its 


618 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


vicissitudes; and, having done this, he will never wish to give it 
up for any of the languages now existing. 

Examination is not use. Use alone is the only honest test of 
the power and natural strength of a language. The use must be 
oral, not with the eye. The ear and tongue must be trained to 
the new effects produced. Let no critic be dishonest and pass 
judgment before this test of thorough use has been applied. 

Another objection is in the strangeness of the regular verbs 
and the regular noun-plurals, and the regular comparisons of the 
adjectives. Use alone will show the strength and vitality of such 
uniformity. They will sound strange at first to those who have 
become familiar with the irregularities. But think of the great 
blessing they will be to foreigners who cannot learn present Eng¬ 
lish on account of these monstrous irregularities and constant 
startling contradictions; to say nothing of the barbarisms of 
sounds that foreign tongues cannot acquire. 

The many styles that are given in this book afford every possible 
variety of speech in every grade of diction; they are of immense 
value to English students of English, and of still greater value to 
those who wish to translate all kinds of English into Adam-man. 
Never in any work has there been such a collection of examples of 
any language. They put Adam-man to its severest tests at ail 
points. Yet we hear them read and recited and spoken in Adam- 
man ; and the ear finds them purer and stronger than they are in 
English. The proof of the greatness of the universal language is 
found in this great test. 

Another objection that may be urged- is that the Adam-man 
Tongue is nothing but reformed English. That is all we claim for 
it. We hope that it is not too- much reformed; for we have tried 
to keep as close to the English as possible; and the closeness 
attained is the great glory of the work. There can be no better 
language presented to the world than reformed English. We 
wish that we had been able, in this plan of reformation, to have 
avoided the thousands of changes that have been required. 

One more objection might be made; and that is the suggestion 
that the new language is merely phonetic English. Our reply is 
that we wish this were true; and it would not be an objection to 
have it true. The fact is that any absolutely pure tongue must 
be absolutely phonetic; or it would be a partial failure. The 
Adam-man is all this and much more. 


ORGANIZING ADAM-MAN MEETINGS 


619 


In closing this work, let us urge upon you to learn the true 
sounds with an accuracy that shall admit of no departure from 
their perfection. If you do not do this, you will never be able to 
make progress in the acquisition of the speech of Adam-man. 

Also be careful to have all those who are associated with you, 
take the same pains to learn the sounds with unvarying accuracy. 
Hold frequent conversations with yourself, making constant use 
aloud of all the oddities and words that seem unusual; for this 
kind of practice will soon bring you into the naturalness of Adam* 
man. Then, and not till then, you will realize its ease and power 
of expressing thought. 

DISSOLVING THE ADAM-MAN MEETINGS. 

When the objects of these meetings have been attained, they 
should be dissolved, unless there shall be a unanimous desire to 
keep them alive. A few weeks will suffice for effective work, if 
all members of the meetings are in earnest. All others should be 
kept away, as one frivolous person will make progress totally im¬ 
possible. 

One or two sessions a week will suffice, if every person is on 
time and every minute is devoted to real study and comparison. 
Do not wait for those who are late. Let one or two members 
proceed, and not waste time looking for others who may be tardy 
or absent. 

While five are necessary for the organization of an “Adam-man 
Meeting” a smaller number may proceed with the study; but a 
dozen or twenty might be allowed to be present, or invited to 
join, if each one has an Association Number. No person should 
be admitted to membership or to' a session, unless such a number 
be possessed in each instance; for where there is npt a substantial 
interest, there cannot be true progress. It ought to be the ambi¬ 
tion of every parent to have all members of the family in the 
U. L. A., as well as all friends and acquaintances. 

Proof will subsequently have to be furnished that the rule of 
the possession of the Association Number has been rigidly en¬ 
forced in the admission of persons to “Adam-man Meetings.” 
There should be a President and a Secretary; and both of these 
officers are to be elected at the start by majority vote. They 
should know that all who attend the meetings hold Association 
Numbers issued by the U. L A. 


620 


THE ADAM-MAN TONGUE 


Do not let slow beginnings discourage you. Every great 
movement has had a very slow beginning. People are indiffer¬ 
ent. But in every age some are given the inspiration and duty 
to take up the line of march to higher standards and so the world 
progresses. May YOU be one of them. t 


















'MW ffff. 




















